[Acts 1]1 In my former book, Theophilus, I wrote about all that Jesus began to do and to teach
Çà1:1 µ¥¿Àºô·Î¿© ³»°¡ ¸ÕÀú ¾´ ±Û¿¡´Â ¹«¸© ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÇàÇÏ½Ã¸ç °¡¸£Ä¡½Ã±â¸¦ ½ÃÀÛÇϽɺÎÅÍ

2 until the day he was taken up to heaven, after giving instructions through the Holy Spirit to the apostles he had chosen
Çà1:2 ±×ÀÇ ÅÃÇϽŠ»çµµµé¿¡°Ô ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¸íÇÏ½Ã°í ½ÂõÇϽŠ³¯±îÁöÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

3 After his suffering, he showed himself to these men and gave many convincing proofs that he was alive He appeared to them over a period of forty days and spoke about the kingdom of God
Çà1:3 ÇعÞÀ¸½Å ÈÄ¿¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô È®½ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº Áõ°Å·Î Ä£È÷ »ç½ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»»ç »ç½Ê ÀÏ µ¿¾È ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸À̽øç Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶óÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¸»¾¸ÇϽô϶ó

4 On one occasion, while he was eating with them, he gave them this command: "Do not leave Jerusalem, but wait for the gift my Father promised, which you have heard me speak about
Çà1:4 »çµµ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸ðÀÌ»ç ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ºÐºÎÇÏ¿© °¡¶ó»ç´ë ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³ªÁö ¸»°í ³»°Ô µéÀº ¹Ù ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ±â´Ù¸®¶ó

5 For John baptized with water, but in a few days you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit "
Çà1:5 ¿äÇÑÀº ¹°·Î ¼¼·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®¾úÀ¸³ª ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸î ³¯ÀÌ ¸øµÇ¾î ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

6 So when they met together, they asked him, "Lord, are you at this time going to restore the kingdom to Israel?"
Çà1:6 ÀúÈñ°¡ ¸ð¿´À» ¶§¿¡ ¿¹¼ö²² ¹¯ÀÚ¿Í °¡·ÎµÇ ÁÖ²²¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ȸº¹ÇϽÉÀÌ ÀÌ ¶§´ÏÀ̱î ÇÏ´Ï

7 He said to them: "It is not for you to know the times or dates the Father has set by his own authority
Çà1:7 °¡¶ó»ç´ë ¶§¿Í ±âÇÑÀº ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±ÇÇÑ¿¡ µÎ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾Ë ¹Ù ¾Æ´Ï¿ä

8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth "
Çà1:8 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼º·ÉÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ½Ã¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ¹Þ°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½°ú ¿Â À¯´ë¿Í »ç¸¶¸®¾Æ¿Í ¶¥ ³¡±îÁö À̸£·¯ ³» ÁõÀÎÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó ÇϽô϶ó

9 After he said this, he was taken up before their very eyes, and a cloud hid him from their sight
Çà1:9 ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ¸¶Ä¡½Ã°í ÀúÈñ º¸´Â µ¥¼­ ¿Ã¸®¿ö °¡½Ã´Ï ±¸¸§ÀÌ Àú¸¦ °¡¸®¿ö º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó

10 They were looking intently up into the sky as he was going, when suddenly two men dressed in white stood beside them
Çà1:10 ¿Ã¶ó°¡½Ç ¶§¿¡ Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ÃÄ´Ùº¸°í Àִµ¥ Èò ¿Ê ÀÔÀº µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀúÈñ °ç¿¡ ¼­¼­

11 "Men of Galilee," they said, "why do you stand here looking into the sky? This same Jesus, who has been taken from you into heaven, will come back in the same way you have seen him go into heaven "
Çà1:11 °¡·ÎµÇ °¥¸±¸® »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¼­¼­ ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ÃÄ´Ùº¸´À³Ä ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çϴ÷Π¿Ã¸®¿ì½Å ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö´Â Çϴ÷Π°¡½ÉÀ» º» ±×´ë·Î ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

12 Then they returned to Jerusalem from the hill called the Mount of Olives, a Sabbath day's walk from the city
Çà1:12 Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ °¨¶÷¿øÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â »êÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ µ¹¾Æ¿À´Ï ÀÌ »êÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ °¡±î¿Í ¾È½ÄÀÏ¿¡ °¡±â ¾Ë¸ÂÀº ±æÀ̶ó

13 When they arrived, they went upstairs to the room where they were staying Those present were Peter, John, James and Andrew; Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew; James son of Alphaeus and Simon the Zealot, and Judas son of James
Çà1:13 µé¾î°¡ ÀúÈñ À¯ÇÏ´Â ´Ù¶ô¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡´Ï º£µå·Î, ¿äÇÑ, ¾ß°íº¸, ¾Èµå·¹¿Í ºô¸³, µµ¸¶¿Í ¹Ùµ¹·Î¸Å, ¸¶ÅÂ¿Í ¹× ¾ËÆпÀÀÇ ¾Æµé ¾ß°íº¸, ¼¿·ÔÀÎ ½Ã¸ó, ¾ß°íº¸ÀÇ ¾Æµé À¯´Ù°¡ ´Ù °Å±â ÀÖ¾î

14 They all joined together constantly in prayer, along with the women and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brothers
Çà1:14 ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸ðÄ£ ¸¶¸®¾Æ¿Í ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¾Æ¿ìµé·Î ´õºÒ¾î ¸¶À½À» °°ÀÌÇÏ¿© ÀüÇô ±âµµ¿¡ Èû¾²´Ï¶ó

15 In those days Peter stood up among the believers (a group numbering about a hundred and twenty)
Çà1:15 ¸ðÀÎ ¹«¸®ÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ÇÑ ÀϹéÀÌ½Ê ¸íÀ̳ª µÇ´õ¶ó ±× ¶§¿¡ º£µå·Î°¡ ±× ÇüÁ¦ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀϾ¼­ °¡·ÎµÇ

16 and said, "Brothers, the Scripture had to be fulfilled which the Holy Spirit spoke long ago through the mouth of David concerning Judas, who served as guide for those who arrested Jesus--
Çà1:16 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¼º·ÉÀÌ ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ÀÇŹÇÏ»ç ¿¹¼ö Àâ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Áö·ÎÇÑ À¯´Ù¸¦ °¡¸®ÄÑ ¹Ì¸® ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¼º°æÀÌ ÀÀÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ¸¶¶¥Çϵµ´Ù

17 he was one of our number and shared in this ministry "
Çà1:17 ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ º»·¡ ¿ì¸® ¼ö °¡¿îµ¥ Âü¿©ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ Á÷¹«ÀÇ ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀ» ¸Ã¾Ò´ø ÀÚ¶ó

18 (With the reward he got for his wickedness, Judas bought a field; there he fell headlong, his body burst open and all his intestines spilled out
Çà1:18 (ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ºÒÀÇÀÇ »éÀ¸·Î ¹çÀ» »ç°í ÈÄ¿¡ ¸öÀÌ °ïµÎ¹ÚÁúÇÏ¿© ¹è°¡ ÅÍÁ® âÀÚ°¡ ´Ù Èê·¯ ³ª¿ÂÁö¶ó

19 Everyone in Jerusalem heard about this, so they called that field in their language Akeldama, that is, Field of Blood )
Çà1:19 ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ »ç´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾î º»¹æ¾ð¿¡ ±× ¹çÀ» À̸£µÇ ¾Æ°Ö´Ù¸¶¶ó ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÇǹçÀ̶ó´Â ¶æÀ̶ó)

20 "For," said Peter, "it is written in the book of Psalms, "'May his place be deserted; let there be no one to dwell in it,' and, "'May another take his place of leadership '
Çà1:20 ½ÃÆí¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ ±×ÀÇ °Åó·Î ȲÆóÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç °Å±â °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø°Ô ÇϼҼ­ ÇÏ¿´°í ¶Ç ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ ±× °¨µ¶ÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ» ŸÀÎÀÌ ÃëÇÏ°Ô ÇϼҼ­ ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù

21 Therefore it is necessary to choose one of the men who have been with us the whole time the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
Çà1:21 ÀÌ·¯ÇϹǷΠ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¼¼·Ê·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿Ã¸®¿ö °¡½Å ³¯±îÁö ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ÃâÀÔÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡

22 beginning from John's baptism to the time when Jesus was taken up from us For one of these must become a witness with us of his resurrection "
Çà1:22 Ç×»ó ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ´Ù´Ï´ø »ç¶÷ Áß¿¡ Çϳª¸¦ ¼¼¿ö ¿ì¸®·Î ´õºÒ¾î ¿¹¼öÀÇ ºÎÈ°ÇϽÉÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÒ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿©¾ß Çϸ®¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã

23 So they proposed two men: Joseph called Barsabbas (also known as Justus) and Matthias
Çà1:23 ÀúÈñ°¡ µÎ »ç¶÷À» õÇÏ´Ï Çϳª´Â ¹Ù»ç¹Ù¶ó°íµµ ÇÏ°í º°¸íÀº À¯½ºµµ¶ó°í ÇÏ´Â ¿ä¼ÁÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´Â ¸Àµð¾Æ¶ó

24 Then they prayed, "Lord, you know everyone's heart Show us which of these two you have chosen
Çà1:24 ÀúÈñ°¡ ±âµµÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ¹µ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾Æ½Ã´Â ÁÖ¿© ÀÌ µÎ »ç¶÷ Áß¿¡ ´©°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ÅÃÇϽŠ¹Ù µÇ¾î

25 to take over this apostolic ministry, which Judas left to go where he belongs "
Çà1:25 ºÀ»ç¿Í ¹× »çµµÀÇ Á÷¹«¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÒ ÀÚ¸¦ º¸À̽ÿɼҼ­ À¯´Ù´Â À̸¦ ¹ö¸®¿É°í Á¦ °÷À¸·Î °¬³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ°í

26 Then they cast lots, and the lot fell to Matthias; so he was added to the eleven apostles
Çà1:26 Á¦ºñ»Ì¾Æ ¸Àµð¾Æ¸¦ ¾òÀ¸´Ï Àú°¡ ¿­ÇÑ »çµµÀÇ ¼ö¿¡ °¡ÀÔÇϴ϶ó

[Acts 2]1 When the day of Pentecost came, they were all together in one place
Çà2:1 ¿À¼øÀý³¯ÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì À̸£¸Å ÀúÈñ°¡ ´Ù °°ÀÌ ÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¸ð¿´´õ´Ï

2 Suddenly a sound like the blowing of a violent wind came from heaven and filled the whole house where they were sitting
Çà2:2 Ȧ¿¬È÷ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ±ÞÇÏ°í °­ÇÑ ¹Ù¶÷ °°Àº ¼Ò¸®°¡ ÀÖ¾î ÀúÈñ ¾ÉÀº ¿Â Áý¿¡ °¡µæÇϸç

3 They saw what seemed to be tongues of fire that separated and came to rest on each of them
Çà2:3 ºÒÀÇ Çô°°ÀÌ °¥¶óÁö´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸¿© °¢ »ç¶÷ À§¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ¿© ÀÖ´õ´Ï

4 All of them were filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues as the Spirit enabled them
Çà2:4 ÀúÈñ°¡ ´Ù ¼º·ÉÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°í ¼º·ÉÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÉÀ» µû¶ó ´Ù¸¥ ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î ¸»Çϱ⸦ ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó

5 Now there were staying in Jerusalem God-fearing Jews from every nation under heaven
Çà2:5 ±× ¶§¿¡ °æ°ÇÇÑ À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ ÃµÇÏ °¢±¹À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Í¼­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¿ì°ÅÇÏ´õ´Ï

6 When they heard this sound, a crowd came together in bewilderment, because each one heard them speaking in his own language
Çà2:6 ÀÌ ¼Ò¸®°¡ ³ª¸Å Å« ¹«¸®°¡ ¸ð¿© °¢°¢ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î Á¦ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µè°í ¼Òµ¿ÇÏ¿©

7 Utterly amazed, they asked: "Are not all these men who are speaking Galileans?
Çà2:7 ´Ù ³î¶ó ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©°Ü À̸£µÇ º¸¶ó ÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù °¥¸±¸® »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

8 Then how is it that each of us hears them in his own native language?
Çà2:8 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ³­ °÷ ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î µè°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾îÂòÀÌ´¢

9 Parthians, Medes and Elamites; residents of Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia,
Çà2:9 ¿ì¸®´Â ¹Ù´ëÀΰú ¸Þ´ëÀΰú ¿¤¶÷Àΰú ¶Ç ¸Þ¼Òº¸´Ù¹Ì¾Æ, À¯´ë¿Í °¡¹Ùµµ±â¾Æ, º»µµ¿Í ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ,

10 Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya near Cyrene; visitors from Rome
Çà2:10 ºê·ç±â¾Æ¿Í ¹ãºô¸®¾Æ, ¾Ö±Á°ú ¹× ±¸·¹³×¿¡ °¡±î¿î ¸®ºñ¾ß ¿©·¯ Áö¹æ¿¡ »ç´Â »ç¶÷µé°ú ·Î¸¶·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Â ³ª±×³× °ð À¯´ëÀΰú À¯´ë±³¿¡ µé¾î¿Â »ç¶÷µé°ú

11 (both Jews and converts to Judaism); Cretans and Arabs--we hear them declaring the wonders of God in our own tongues!"
Çà2:11 ±×·¹µ¥Àΰú ¾Æ¶óºñ¾ÆÀεéÀ̶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °¢ ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Å« ÀÏÀ» ¸»ÇÔÀ» µè´Âµµ´Ù ÇÏ°í

12 Amazed and perplexed, they asked one another, "What does this mean?"
Çà2:12 ´Ù ³î¶ó¸ç ÀÇȤÇÏ¿© ¼­·Î °¡·ÎµÇ ÀÌ ¾îÂð ÀÏÀÌ³Ä Çϸç

13 Some, however, made fun of them and said, "They have had too much wine "
Çà2:13 ¶Ç ¾î¶² À̵éÀº Á¶·ÕÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ÀúÈñ°¡ »õ ¼úÀÌ ÃëÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó

14 Then Peter stood up with the Eleven, raised his voice and addressed the crowd: "Fellow Jews and all of you who live in Jerusalem, let me explain this to you; listen carefully to what I say
Çà2:14 º£µå·Î°¡ ¿­ÇÑ »çµµ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¼­¼­ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³ô¿© °¡·ÎµÇ À¯´ëÀεé°ú ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ »ç´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ·Î ¾Ë°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̶ó

15 These men are not drunk, as you suppose It's only nine in the morning!
Çà2:15 ¶§°¡ Á¦ »ï ½Ã´Ï ³ÊÈñ »ý°¢°ú °°ÀÌ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÃëÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó

16 No, this is what was spoken by the prophet Joel:
Çà2:16 ÀÌ´Â °ð ¼±ÁöÀÚ ¿ä¿¤·Î ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ

17 "'In the last days, God says, I will pour out my Spirit on all people Your sons and daughters will prophesy, your young men will see visions, your old men will dream dreams
Çà2:17 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ¸»¼¼¿¡ ³»°¡ ³» ¿µÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç À°Ã¼¿¡°Ô ºÎ¾î ÁÖ¸®´Ï ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀº ¿¹¾ðÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀþÀºÀ̵éÀº ȯ»óÀ» º¸°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ ´ÄÀºÀ̵éÀº ²ÞÀ» ²Ù¸®¶ó

18 Even on my servants, both men and women, I will pour out my Spirit in those days, and they will prophesy
Çà2:18 ±× ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ³» ¿µÀ¸·Î ³» ³²Á¾°ú ¿©Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ºÎ¾î ÁÖ¸®´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

19 I will show wonders in the heaven above and signs on the earth below, blood and fire and billows of smoke
Çà2:19 ¶Ç ³»°¡ À§·Î Çϴÿ¡¼­´Â ±â»ç¿Í ¾Æ·¡·Î ¶¥¿¡¼­´Â ¡Á¶¸¦ º£Ç®¸®´Ï °ð ÇÇ¿Í ºÒ°ú ¿¬±â·Î´Ù

20 The sun will be turned to darkness and the moon to blood before the coming of the great and glorious day of the Lord
Çà2:20 ÁÖÀÇ Å©°í ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ³¯ÀÌ À̸£±â Àü¿¡ ÇØ°¡ º¯ÇÏ¿© ¾îµÎ¿öÁö°í ´ÞÀÌ º¯ÇÏ¿© ÇÇ°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó

21 And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved '
Çà2:21 ´©±¸µçÁö ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£´Â ÀÚ´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

22 "Men of Israel, listen to this: Jesus of Nazareth was a man accredited by God to you by miracles, wonders and signs, which God did among you through him, as you yourselves know
Çà2:22 À̽º¶ó¿¤ »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ÀÌ ¸»À» µéÀ¸¶ó ³ÊÈñµµ ¾Æ´Â ¹Ù¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³ª»ç·¿ ¿¹¼ö·Î Å« ±Ç´É°ú ±â»ç¿Í Ç¥ÀûÀ» ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ º£Çª»ç ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ±×¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

23 This man was handed over to you by God's set purpose and foreknowledge; and you, with the help of wicked men, put him to death by nailing him to the cross
Çà2:23 ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¤ÇϽŠ¶æ°ú ¹Ì¸® ¾Æ½Å ´ë·Î ³»¾î ÁØ ¹Ù µÇ¾ú°Å´Ã ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ý ¾ø´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ºô¾î ¸ø ¹Ú¾Æ Á׿´À¸³ª

24 But God raised him from the dead, freeing him from the agony of death, because it was impossible for death to keep its hold on him
Çà2:24 Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ »ç¸ÁÀÇ °íÅëÀ» Ç®¾î »ì¸®¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ »ç¸Á¿¡°Ô ¸Å¿© ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ½À̶ó

25 David said about him: "'I saw the Lord always before me Because he is at my right hand, I will not be shaken
Çà2:25 ´ÙÀ­ÀÌ Àú¸¦ °¡¸®ÄÑ °¡·ÎµÇ ³»°¡ Ç×»ó ³» ¾Õ¿¡ °è½Å ÁÖ¸¦ ºÆ¿üÀ½ÀÌ¿© ³ª·Î ¿äµ¿Ä¡ ¾Ê°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ³» ¿ìÆí¿¡ °è½Ãµµ´Ù

26 Therefore my heart is glad and my tongue rejoices; my body also will live in hope,
Çà2:26 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³» ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±â»µÇÏ¿´°í ³» ÀÔ¼úµµ Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç À°Ã¼´Â Èñ¸Á¿¡ °ÅÇϸ®´Ï

27 because you will not abandon me to the grave, nor will you let your Holy One see decay
Çà2:27 ÀÌ´Â ³» ¿µÈ¥À» À½ºÎ¿¡ ¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽøç ÁÖÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÚ·Î ½âÀ½À» ´çÄ¡ ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̷δÙ

28 You have made known to me the paths of life; you will fill me with joy in your presence '
Çà2:28 ÁÖ²²¼­ »ý¸íÀÇ ±æ·Î ³»°Ô º¸À̼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÁÖÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ª·Î ±â»ÝÀÌ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽø®·Î´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

29 "Brothers, I can tell you confidently that the patriarch David died and was buried, and his tomb is here to this day
Çà2:29 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ Á¶»ó ´ÙÀ­¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ³ë´Ï ´ÙÀ­ÀÌ Á×¾î Àå»çµÇ¾î ±× ¹¦°¡ ¿À´Ã±îÁö ¿ì¸® Áß¿¡ ÀÖµµ´Ù

30 But he was a prophet and knew that God had promised him on oath that he would place one of his descendants on his throne
Çà2:30 ±×´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ»ç ±× ÀÚ¼Õ Áß¿¡¼­ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ±× À§¿¡ ¾É°Ô Çϸ®¶ó ÇϽÉÀ» ¾Ë°í

31 Seeing what was ahead, he spoke of the resurrection of the Christ, that he was not abandoned to the grave, nor did his body see decay
Çà2:31 ¹Ì¸® º¸´Â °í·Î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎÈ°ÇϽÉÀ» ¸»Ç쵂 Àú°¡ À½ºÎ¿¡ ¹ö¸²ÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Ê°í À°½ÅÀÌ ½âÀ½À» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó ÇÏ´õ´Ï

32 God has raised this Jesus to life, and we are all witnesses of the fact
Çà2:32 ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ »ì¸®½ÅÁö¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ÁõÀÎÀ̷δÙ

33 Exalted to the right hand of God, he has received from the Father the promised Holy Spirit and has poured out what you now see and hear
Çà2:33 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿À¸¥¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ³ôÀ̽øŠ±×°¡ ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ¼º·ÉÀ» ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¹Þ¾Æ¼­ ³ÊÈñ º¸°í µè´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ºÎ¾î Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó

34 For David did not ascend to heaven, and yet he said, "'The Lord said to my Lord: "Sit at my right hand
Çà2:34 ´ÙÀ­Àº Çϴÿ¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª Ä£È÷ ¸»ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ÁÖ²²¼­ ³» ÁÖ¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦

35 until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet " '
Çà2:35 ³»°¡ ³× ¿ø¼ö·Î ³× ¹ßµî»ó µÇ°Ô Çϱâ±îÁö´Â ³Ê´Â ³» ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¾É¾ÒÀ¸¶ó Çϼ̵µ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

36 "Therefore let all Israel be assured of this: God has made this Jesus, whom you crucified, both Lord and Christ "
Çà2:36 ±×·±Áï À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¿Â ÁýÀÌ Á¤³ç ¾ËÁö´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÀº ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÁÖ¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ µÇ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó Çϴ϶ó

37 When the people heard this, they were cut to the heart and said to Peter and the other apostles, "Brothers, what shall we do?"
Çà2:37 ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ¸¶À½¿¡ Âñ·Á º£µå·Î¿Í ´Ù¸¥ »çµµµé¿¡°Ô ¹°¾î °¡·ÎµÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾îÂîÇÒ²¿ ÇÏ°Å´Ã

38 Peter replied, "Repent and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins And you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit
Çà2:38 º£µå·Î°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© °¢°¢ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¾òÀ¸¶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ¼º·ÉÀ» ¼±¹°·Î ¹ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï

39 The promise is for you and your children and for all who are far off--for all whom the Lord our God will call "
Çà2:39 ÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀº ³ÊÈñ¿Í ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ³à¿Í ¸ðµç ¸Õ µ¥ »ç¶÷ °ð ÁÖ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾ó¸¶µçÁö ºÎ¸£½Ã´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ°í

40 With many other words he warned them; and he pleaded with them, "Save yourselves from this corrupt generation "
Çà2:40 ¶Ç ¿©·¯ ¸»·Î È®ÁõÇÏ¸ç ±ÇÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ÆпªÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿¡¼­ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

41 Those who accepted his message were baptized, and about three thousand were added to their number that day
Çà2:41 ±× ¸»À» ¹Þ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸Å ÀÌ ³¯¿¡ Á¦ÀÚÀÇ ¼ö°¡ »ïõÀ̳ª ´õÇÏ´õ¶ó

42 They devoted themselves to the apostles' teaching and to the fellowship, to the breaking of bread and to prayer
Çà2:42 ÀúÈñ°¡ »çµµÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾Æ ¼­·Î ±³Á¦ÇÏ¸ç ¶±À» ¶¼¸ç ±âµµÇϱ⸦ ÀüÇô Èû¾²´Ï¶ó

43 Everyone was filled with awe, and many wonders and miraculous signs were done by the apostles
Çà2:43 »ç¶÷¸¶´Ù µÎ·Á¿öÇϴµ¥ »çµµµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±â»ç¿Í Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Ï

44 All the believers were together and had everything in common
Çà2:44 ¹Ï´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾î ¸ðµç ¹°°ÇÀ» ¼­·Î Åë¿ëÇÏ°í

45 Selling their possessions and goods, they gave to anyone as he had need
Çà2:45 ¶Ç Àç»ê°ú ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ ÆÈ¾Æ °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Çʿ並 µû¶ó ³ª´² ÁÖ°í

46 Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts,
Çà2:46 ³¯¸¶´Ù ¸¶À½À» °°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¸ðÀ̱⸦ Èû¾²°í Áý¿¡¼­ ¶±À» ¶¼¸ç ±â»Ý°ú ¼øÀüÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î À½½ÄÀ» ¸Ô°í

47 praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved
Çà2:47 Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¹ÌÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ¿Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Ī¼ÛÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ±¸¿ø¹Þ´Â »ç¶÷À» ³¯¸¶´Ù ´õÇÏ°Ô ÇϽô϶ó

[Acts 3]1 One day Peter and John were going up to the temple at the time of prayer--at three in the afternoon
Çà3:1 Á¦ ±¸ ½Ã ±âµµ ½Ã°£¿¡ º£µå·Î¿Í ¿äÇÑÀÌ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¥»õ

2 Now a man crippled from birth was being carried to the temple gate called Beautiful, where he was put every day to beg from those going into the temple courts
Çà3:2 ³ª¸é¼­ ¾ÉÀº¹ðÀÌ µÈ ÀÚ¸¦ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸Þ°í ¿À´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¼ºÀü¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ±¸°ÉÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ³¯¸¶´Ù ¹Ì¹®À̶ó´Â ¼ºÀü¹®¿¡ µÎ´Â ÀÚ¶ó

3 When he saw Peter and John about to enter, he asked them for money
Çà3:3 ±×°¡ º£µå·Î¿Í ¿äÇÑÀÌ ¼ºÀü¿¡ µé¾î°¡·Á ÇÔÀ» º¸°í ±¸°ÉÇÏ°Å´Ã

4 Peter looked straight at him, as did John Then Peter said, "Look at us!"
Çà3:4 º£µå·Î°¡ ¿äÇÑÀ¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ¿ì¸®¸¦ º¸¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

5 So the man gave them his attention, expecting to get something from them
Çà3:5 ±×°¡ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ùÀ» ¾òÀ»±î ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¶óº¸°Å´Ã

6 Then Peter said, "Silver or gold I do not have, but what I have I give you In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk "
Çà3:6 º£µå·Î°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ Àº°ú ±ÝÀº ³»°Ô ¾ø°Å´Ï¿Í ³»°Ô ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ³×°Ô ÁÖ³ë´Ï °ð ³ª»ç·¿ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î °ÉÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ°í

7 Taking him by the right hand, he helped him up, and instantly the man's feet and ankles became strong
Çà3:7 ¿À¸¥¼ÕÀ» Àâ¾Æ ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Ï ¹ß°ú ¹ß¸ñÀÌ °ð ÈûÀ» ¾ò°í

8 He jumped to his feet and began to walk Then he went with them into the temple courts, walking and jumping, and praising God
Çà3:8 ¶Ù¾î ¼­¼­ °ÉÀ¸¸ç ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¼ºÀüÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡¸é¼­ °È±âµµ ÇÏ°í ¶Ù±âµµ Çϸç Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¹ÌÇÏ´Ï

9 When all the people saw him walking and praising God,
Çà3:9 ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±× °È´Â °Í°ú ¹× Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¹ÌÇÔÀ» º¸°í

10 they recognized him as the same man who used to sit begging at the temple gate called Beautiful, and they were filled with wonder and amazement at what had happened to him
Çà3:10 ±× º»·¡ ¼ºÀü ¹Ì¹®¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ±¸°ÉÇÏ´ø »ç¶÷ÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë°í ±×ÀÇ ´çÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±â¸ç ³î¶ó´Ï¶ó

11 While the beggar held on to Peter and John, all the people were astonished and came running to them in the place called Solomon's Colonnade
Çà3:11 ³ªÀº »ç¶÷ÀÌ º£µå·Î¿Í ¿äÇÑÀ» ºÙÀâÀ¸´Ï ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÌ Å©°Ô ³î¶ó¸ç ´Þ·Á ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¼Ö·Î¸óÀÇ Çà°¢À̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â Çà°¢¿¡ ¸ðÀÌ°Å´Ã

12 When Peter saw this, he said to them: "Men of Israel, why does this surprise you? Why do you stare at us as if by our own power or godliness we had made this man walk?
Çà3:12 º£µå·Î°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» º¸°í ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»Ç쵂 À̽º¶ó¿¤ »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¿Ö ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±â´À³Ä ¿ì¸® °³ÀÎÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú °æ°ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÌ »ç¶÷À» °È°Ô ÇÑ °Íó·³ ¿Ö ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ´À³Ä

13 The God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, the God of our fathers, has glorified his servant Jesus You handed him over to be killed, and you disowned him before Pilate, though he had decided to let him go
Çà3:13 ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ°ú ÀÌ»è°ú ¾ß°öÀÇ Çϳª´Ô °ð ¿ì¸® Á¶»óÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× Á¾ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¿µÈ­·Ó°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àú¸¦ ³Ñ°Ü ÁÖ°í ºô¶óµµ°¡ ³õ¾Æ ÁÖ±â·Î °á¾ÈÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ºÎÀÎÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

14 You disowned the Holy and Righteous One and asked that a murderer be released to you
Çà3:14 ³ÊÈñ°¡ °Å·èÇÏ°í ÀǷοî ÀÚ¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ°í µµ¸®¾î »ìÀÎÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ³õ¾Æ Áֱ⸦ ±¸ÇÏ¿©

15 You killed the author of life, but God raised him from the dead We are witnesses of this
Çà3:15 »ý¸íÀÇ ÁÖ¸¦ Á׿´µµ´Ù ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ì¸®¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ÁõÀÎÀ̷ζó

16 By faith in the name of Jesus, this man whom you see and know was made strong It is Jesus' name and the faith that comes through him that has given this complete healing to him, as you can all see
Çà3:16 ±× À̸§À» ¹ÏÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±× À̸§ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ º¸°í ¾Æ´Â ÀÌ »ç¶÷À» ¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï ¿¹¼ö·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³­ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ³´°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

17 "Now, brothers, I know that you acted in ignorance, as did your leaders
Çà3:17 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿©¼­ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ³ÊÈñ °ü¿øµéµµ ±×¸®ÇÑ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë¶ó

18 But this is how God fulfilled what he had foretold through all the prophets, saying that his Christ would suffer
Çà3:18 ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸ðµç ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ÀÇŹÇÏ»ç ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÇعÞÀ¸½Ç ÀÏÀ» ¹Ì¸® ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

19 Repent, then, and turn to God, so that your sins may be wiped out, that times of refreshing may come from the Lord,
Çà3:19 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ³ÊÈñ ÁË ¾øÀÌ ÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Çϸé À¯ÄèÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â ³¯ÀÌ ÁÖ ¾ÕÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ À̸¦ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

20 and that he may send the Christ, who has been appointed for you--even Jesus
Çà3:20 ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹Á¤ÇϽŠ±×¸®½ºµµ °ð ¿¹¼ö¸¦ º¸³»½Ã¸®´Ï

21 He must remain in heaven until the time comes for God to restore everything, as he promised long ago through his holy prophets
Çà3:21 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿µ¿ø ÀüºÎÅÍ °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ÀÇŹÇÏ¿© ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù ¸¸À¯¸¦ ȸº¹ÇÏ½Ç ¶§±îÁö´Â ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ±×¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ µÎ¸®¶ó

22 For Moses said, 'The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your own people; you must listen to everything he tells you
Çà3:22 ¸ð¼¼°¡ ¸»Ç쵂 ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³ª °°Àº ¼±ÁöÀÚ Çϳª¸¦ ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ±× ¸ðµç ¸»¾¸À» µéÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó

23 Anyone who does not listen to him will be completely cut off from among his people '
Çà3:23 ´©±¸µçÁö ±× ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ ¸»À» µèÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¹é¼º Áß¿¡¼­ ¸ê¸Á¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í

24 "Indeed, all the prophets from Samuel on, as many as have spoken, have foretold these days
Çà3:24 ¶ÇÇÑ »ç¹«¿¤ ¶§ºÎÅÍ ¿ÈÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÑ ¸ðµç ¼±ÁöÀÚµµ ÀÌ ¶§¸¦ °¡¸®ÄÑ ¸»ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

25 And you are heirs of the prophets and of the covenant God made with your fathers He said to Abraham, 'Through your offspring all peoples on earth will be blessed '
Çà3:25 ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óÀ¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î ¼¼¿ì½Å ¾ð¾àÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀ̶ó ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¿¡°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ ¶¥ À§ÀÇ ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓÀÌ ³ÊÀÇ ¾¾¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© º¹À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

26 When God raised up his servant, he sent him first to you to bless you by turning each of you from your wicked ways "
Çà3:26 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× Á¾À» ¼¼¿ö º¹ Áֽ÷Á°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸ÕÀú º¸³»»ç ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý µ¹ÀÌÄÑ °¢°¢ ±× ¾ÇÇÔÀ» ¹ö¸®°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

[Acts 4]1 The priests and the captain of the temple guard and the Sadducees came up to Peter and John while they were speaking to the people
Çà4:1 »çµµµéÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ Á¦»çÀåµé°ú ¼ºÀü ¸ÃÀº ÀÚ¿Í »çµÎ°³ÀεéÀÌ À̸£·¯

2 They were greatly disturbed because the apostles were teaching the people and proclaiming in Jesus the resurrection of the dead
Çà4:2 ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£Ä§°ú ¿¹¼ö¸¦ µé¾î Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ºÎÈ°ÇÏ´Â µµ ÀüÇÔÀ» ½È¾îÇÏ¿©

3 They seized Peter and John, and because it was evening, they put them in jail until the next day
Çà4:3 ÀúÈñ¸¦ ÀâÀ¸¸Å ³¯ÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì Àú¹® °í·Î ÀÌƱ³¯±îÁö °¡µÎ¾úÀ¸³ª

4 But many who heard the message believed, and the number of men grew to about five thousand
Çà4:4 ¸»¾¸À» µéÀº »ç¶÷ Áß¿¡ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹À¸´Ï ³²ÀÚÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ¾à ¿ÀõÀ̳ª µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó

5 The next day the rulers, elders and teachers of the law met in Jerusalem
Çà4:5 ÀÌƱ³¯¿¡ °ü¿ø°ú Àå·Î¿Í ¼­±â°üµéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¸ð¿´´Âµ¥

6 Annas the high priest was there, and so were Caiaphas, John, Alexander and the other men of the high priest's family
Çà4:6 ´ëÁ¦»çÀå ¾È³ª½º¿Í °¡¾ß¹Ù¿Í ¿äÇÑ°ú ¾Ë·º»ê´õ¿Í ¹× ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÇ ¹®ÁßÀÌ ´Ù Âü¿©ÇÏ¿©

7 They had Peter and John brought before them and began to question them: "By what power or what name did you do this?"
Çà4:7 »çµµµéÀ» °¡¿îµ¥ ¼¼¿ì°í ¹¯µÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«½¼ ±Ç¼¼¿Í ´µ À̸§À¸·Î ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´´À³Ä

8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them: "Rulers and elders of the people!
Çà4:8 ÀÌ¿¡ º£µå·Î°¡ ¼º·ÉÀÌ Ã游ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ °ü¿ø°ú Àå·Îµé¾Æ

9 If we are being called to account today for an act of kindness shown to a cripple and are asked how he was healed,
Çà4:9 ¸¸ÀÏ º´Àο¡°Ô ÇàÇÑ ÂøÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò¾ú´À³Ä°í ¿À´Ã ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Áú¹®Çϸé

10 then know this, you and all the people of Israel: It is by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified but whom God raised from the dead, that this man stands before you healed
Çà4:10 ³ÊÈñ¿Í ¸ðµç À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¾Ë¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹Ú°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ì¸®½Å ³ª»ç·¿ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ °Ç°­ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¹´À´Ï¶ó

11 He is "'the stone you builders rejected, which has become the capstone '
Çà4:11 ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö´Â ³ÊÈñ °ÇÃàÀÚµéÀÇ ¹ö¸° µ¹·Î¼­ Áý ¸ðÅüÀÌÀÇ ¸Ó¸´µ¹ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

12 Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given to men by which we must be saved "
Çà4:12 ´Ù¸¥ À̷μ­´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï õÇÏ Àΰ£¿¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» ¸¸ÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ À̸§À» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠÀÏÀÌ ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó

13 When they saw the courage of Peter and John and realized that they were unschooled, ordinary men, they were astonished and they took note that these men had been with Jesus
Çà4:13 ÀúÈñ°¡ º£µå·Î¿Í ¿äÇÑÀÌ ±âź¾øÀÌ ¸»ÇÔÀ» º¸°í ±× º»·¡ Çй® ¾ø´Â ¹üÀÎÀ¸·Î ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù°¡ ÀÌ»óÈ÷ ¿©±â¸ç ¶Ç ±× Àü¿¡ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´ø ÁÙµµ ¾Ë°í

14 But since they could see the man who had been healed standing there with them, there was nothing they could say
Çà4:14 ¶Ç º´ ³ªÀº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¼¹´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í Èú³­ÇÒ ¸»ÀÌ ¾ø´ÂÁö¶ó

15 So they ordered them to withdraw from the Sanhedrin and then conferred together
Çà4:15 ¸íÇÏ¿© °øȸ¿¡¼­ ³ª°¡¶ó ÇÏ°í ¼­·Î ÀdzíÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ

16 "What are we going to do with these men?" they asked "Everybody living in Jerusalem knows they have done an outstanding miracle, and we cannot deny it
Çà4:16 ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¾î¶»°Ô ÇÒ²¿ ÀúÈñ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© À¯¸íÇÑ Ç¥Àû ³ªÅ¸³­ °ÍÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ »ç´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ³À¸´Ï ¿ì¸®µµ ºÎÀÎÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´ÂÁö¶ó

17 But to stop this thing from spreading any further among the people, we must warn these men to speak no longer to anyone in this name "
Çà4:17 ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¹Î°£¿¡ ´õ ÆÛÁöÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÀúÈñ¸¦ À§ÇùÇÏ¿© ÀÌÈÄ¿¡´Â ÀÌ À̸§À¸·Î ¾Æ¹« »ç¶÷¿¡°Ôµµ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¸»°Ô ÇÏÀÚ ÇÏ°í

18 Then they called them in again and commanded them not to speak or teach at all in the name of Jesus
Çà4:18 ±×µéÀ» ºÒ·¯ °æ°èÇÏ¿© µµ¹«Áö ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¸»ÇÏÁöµµ ¸»°í °¡¸£Ä¡Áöµµ ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

19 But Peter and John replied, "Judge for yourselves whether it is right in God's sight to obey you rather than God
Çà4:19 º£µå·Î¿Í ¿äÇÑÀÌ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¸» µè´Â °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¸»¾¸ µè´Â °Íº¸´Ù ¿ÇÀº°¡ ÆÇ´ÜÇ϶ó

20 For we cannot help speaking about what we have seen and heard "
Çà4:20 ¿ì¸®´Â º¸°í µéÀº °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

21 After further threats they let them go They could not decide how to punish them, because all the people were praising God for what had happened
Çà4:21 °ü¿øµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¾î¶»°Ô ¹úÇÒ µµ¸®¸¦ ãÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ´Ù½Ã À§ÇùÇÏ¿© ³õ¾Æ ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× µÈ ÀÏÀ» º¸°í Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸²ÀÌ·¯¶ó

22 For the man who was miraculously healed was over forty years old
Çà4:22 ÀÌ Ç¥ÀûÀ¸·Î º´ ³ªÀº »ç¶÷Àº »ç½Ê¿© ¼¼³ª µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó

23 On their release, Peter and John went back to their own people and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said to them
Çà4:23 »çµµµéÀÌ ³õÀ̸Š±× µ¿·ù¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ Á¦»çÀåµé°ú Àå·ÎµéÀÇ ¸»À» ´Ù °íÇÏ´Ï

24 When they heard this, they raised their voices together in prayer to God "Sovereign Lord," they said, "you made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and everything in them
Çà4:24 ÀúÈñ°¡ µè°í ÀϽÉÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²² ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³ô¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ´ëÁÖÀç¿© õÁö¿Í ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ¸¸À¯¸¦ ÁöÀº À̽ÿä

25 You spoke by the Holy Spirit through the mouth of your servant, our father David: "'Why do the nations rage and the peoples plot in vain?
Çà4:25 ¶Ç ÁÖÀÇ Á¾ ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ÀÇŹÇÏ»ç ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¿­¹æÀÌ ºÐ³ëÇϸç Á·¼ÓµéÀÌ Çã»ç¸¦ °æ¿µÇÏ¿´´Â°í

26 The kings of the earth take their stand and the rulers gather together against the Lord and against his Anointed One '
Çà4:26 ¼¼»óÀÇ ±º¿ÕµéÀÌ ³ª¼­¸ç °ü¿øµéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ÁÖ¿Í ±× ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇϵµ´Ù ÇϽŠÀ̷μÒÀÌ´Ù

27 Indeed Herod and Pontius Pilate met together with the Gentiles and the people of Israel in this city to conspire against your holy servant Jesus, whom you anointed
Çà4:27 °ú¿¬ Çì·Ô°ú º»µð¿À ºô¶óµµ´Â À̹æÀΰú À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹é¼º°ú ÇÕµ¿ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±â¸§ ºÎÀ¸½Å °Å·èÇÑ Á¾ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ °Å½º·Á

28 They did what your power and will had decided beforehand should happen
Çà4:28 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ¶æ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç·Á°í ¿¹Á¤ÇϽŠ±×°ÍÀ» ÇàÇÏ·Á°í ÀÌ ¼º¿¡ ¸ð¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù

29 Now, Lord, consider their threats and enable your servants to speak your word with great boldness
Çà4:29 ÁÖ¿© ÀÌÁ¦µµ ÀúÈñÀÇ À§ÇùÇÔÀ» ÇÏ°¨ÇÏ¿É½Ã°í ¶Ç Á¾µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ´ã´ëÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© Áֿɽøç

30 Stretch out your hand to heal and perform miraculous signs and wonders through the name of your holy servant Jesus "
Çà4:30 ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î º´À» ³´°Ô ÇϿɽðí Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç°¡ °Å·èÇÑ Á¾ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°Ô ÇϿɼҼ­ ÇÏ´õ¶ó

31 After they prayed, the place where they were meeting was shaken And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and spoke the word of God boldly
Çà4:31 ºô±â¸¦ ´ÙÇϸŠ¸ðÀÎ °÷ÀÌ Áøµ¿ÇÏ´õ´Ï ¹«¸®°¡ ´Ù ¼º·ÉÀÌ Ã游ÇÏ¿© ´ã´ëÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇϴ϶ó

32 All the believers were one in heart and mind No one claimed that any of his possessions was his own, but they shared everything they had
Çà4:32 ¹Ï´Â ¹«¸®°¡ ÇÑ ¸¶À½°ú ÇÑ ¶æÀÌ µÇ¾î ¸ðµç ¹°°ÇÀ» ¼­·Î Åë¿ëÇÏ°í Á¦ Àç¹°À» Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ Á¦ °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°¡ Çϳªµµ ¾ø´õ¶ó

33 With great power the apostles continued to testify to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and much grace was upon them all
Çà4:33 »çµµµéÀÌ Å« ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ºÎÈ°À» Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Ï ¹«¸®°¡ Å« ÀºÇý¸¦ ¾ò¾î

34 There were no needy persons among them For from time to time those who owned lands or houses sold them, brought the money from the sales
Çà4:34 ±× Áß¿¡ ÇÌÀýÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾øÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¹ç°ú Áý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÆÈ¾Æ ±× ÆÇ °ÍÀÇ °ªÀ» °¡Á®´Ù°¡

35 and put it at the apostles' feet, and it was distributed to anyone as he had need
Çà4:35 »çµµµéÀÇ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ µÎ¸Å ÀúÈñ°¡ °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Çʿ並 µû¶ó ³ª´² ÁÜÀÌ·¯¶ó

36 Joseph, a Levite from Cyprus, whom the apostles called Barnabas (which means Son of Encouragement),
Çà4:36 ±¸ºê·Î¿¡¼­ ³­ ·¹À§Á·ÀÎÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï À̸§Àº ¿ä¼ÁÀ̶ó »çµµµéÀÌ ÀÏÄÃ¾î ¹Ù³ª¹Ù (¹ø¿ªÇÏ¸é ±ÇÀ§ÀÚ) ¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

37 sold a field he owned and brought the money and put it at the apostles' feet
Çà4:37 ±×°¡ ¹çÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸Å ÆÈ¾Æ °ªÀ» °¡Áö°í »çµµµéÀÇ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ µÎ´Ï¶ó

[Acts 5]1 Now a man named Ananias, together with his wife Sapphira, also sold a piece of property
Çà5:1 ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ¶ó ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× ¾Æ³» »ðºñ¶ó·Î ´õºÒ¾î ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ ÆȾÆ

2 With his wife's full knowledge he kept back part of the money for himself, but brought the rest and put it at the apostles' feet
Çà5:2 ±× °ª¿¡¼­ ¾ó¸¶¸¦ °¨Ã߸Š±× ¾Æ³»µµ ¾Ë´õ¶ó ¾ó¸¶¸¦ °¡Á®´Ù°¡ »çµµµéÀÇ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ µÎ´Ï

3 Then Peter said, "Ananias, how is it that Satan has so filled your heart that you have lied to the Holy Spirit and have kept for yourself some of the money you received for the land?
Çà5:3 º£µå·Î°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ¾ß ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© »ç´ÜÀÌ ³× ¸¶À½¿¡ °¡µæÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ ¼º·ÉÀ» ¼ÓÀÌ°í ¶¥ °ª ¾ó¸¶¸¦ °¨Ãß¾ú´À³Ä

4 Didn't it belong to you before it was sold? And after it was sold, wasn't the money at your disposal? What made you think of doing such a thing? You have not lied to men but to God "
Çà5:4 ¶¥ÀÌ ±×´ë·Î ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡´Â ³× ¶¥ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç ÆÇ ÈÄ¿¡µµ ³× ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÇÒ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø´õ³Ä ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³× ¸¶À½¿¡ µÎ¾ú´À³Ä »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô °ÅÁþ¸» ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä Çϳª´Ô²²·Î´Ù

5 When Ananias heard this, he fell down and died And great fear seized all who heard what had happened
Çà5:5 ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ¾þµå·¯Á® È¥ÀÌ ¶°³ª´Ï ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» µè´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù Å©°Ô µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´õ¶ó

6 Then the young men came forward, wrapped up his body, and carried him out and buried him
Çà5:6 ÀþÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀϾ ½Ã½ÅÀ» ½Î¼­ ¸Þ°í ³ª°¡ Àå»çÇϴ϶ó

7 About three hours later his wife came in, not knowing what had happened
Çà5:7 ¼¼ ½Ã°£Âë Áö³ª ±× ¾Æ³»°¡ ±× »ý±ä ÀÏÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°í µé¾î¿À´Ï

8 Peter asked her, "Tell me, is this the price you and Ananias got for the land?" "Yes," she said, "that is the price "
Çà5:8 º£µå·Î°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ±× ¶¥ ÆÇ °ªÀÌ ÀÌ°Í»ÓÀÌ³Ä ³»°Ô ¸»Ç϶ó ÇÏ´Ï °¡·ÎµÇ ¿¹ ÀÌ»ÓÀ̷ζó

9 Peter said to her, "How could you agree to test the Spirit of the Lord? Look! The feet of the men who buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out also "
Çà5:9 º£µå·Î°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾îÂî ÇÔ²² ²ÒÇÏ¿© ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä º¸¶ó ³× ³²ÆíÀ» Àå»çÇÏ°í ¿À´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¹ßÀÌ ¹® ¾Õ¿¡ À̸£·¶À¸´Ï ¶Ç ³Ê¸¦ ¸Þ¾î ³»°¡¸®¶ó ÇÑ´ë

10 At that moment she fell down at his feet and died Then the young men came in and, finding her dead, carried her out and buried her beside her husband
Çà5:10 °ð º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á® È¥ÀÌ ¶°³ª´ÂÁö¶ó ÀþÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ µé¾î¿Í Á×Àº °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¸Þ¾î´Ù°¡ ±× ³²Æí °ç¿¡ Àå»çÇÏ´Ï

11 Great fear seized the whole church and all who heard about these events
Çà5:11 ¿Â ±³È¸¿Í ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» µè´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´Ù Å©°Ô µÎ·Á¿öÇϴ϶ó

12 The apostles performed many miraculous signs and wonders among the people And all the believers used to meet together in Solomon's Colonnade
Çà5:12 »çµµµéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¹Î°£¿¡ Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ µÇ¸Å ¹Ï´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù ¸¶À½À» °°ÀÌÇÏ¿© ¼Ö·Î¸ó Çà°¢¿¡ ¸ðÀÌ°í

13 No one else dared join them, even though they were highly regarded by the people
Çà5:13 ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â °¨È÷ ±×µé°ú »óÁ¾ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾øÀ¸³ª ¹é¼ºÀÌ Äª¼ÛÇÏ´õ¶ó

14 Nevertheless, more and more men and women believed in the Lord and were added to their number
Çà5:14 ¹Ï°í ÁÖ²²·Î ³ª¿À´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´õ ¸¹À¸´Ï ³²³àÀÇ Å« ¹«¸®´õ¶ó

15 As a result, people brought the sick into the streets and laid them on beds and mats so that at least Peter's shadow might fall on some of them as he passed by
Çà5:15 ½ÉÁö¾î º´µç »ç¶÷À» ¸Þ°í °Å¸®¿¡ ³ª°¡ ħ´ë¿Í ¿ä À§¿¡ ´µ¿ì°í º£µå·Î°¡ Áö³¯ ¶§¿¡ Ȥ ±× ±×¸²ÀÚ¶óµµ ´µ°Ô µ¤ÀÏ±î ¹Ù¶ó°í

16 Crowds gathered also from the towns around Jerusalem, bringing their sick and those tormented by evil spirits, and all of them were healed
Çà5:16 ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ±ÙÀ¾ Çã´ÙÇÑ »ç¶÷µéµµ ¸ð¿© º´µç »ç¶÷°ú ´õ·¯¿î ±Í½Å¿¡°Ô ±«·Î¿ò ¹Þ´Â »ç¶÷À» µ¥¸®°í ¿Í¼­ ´Ù ³ªÀ½À» ¾òÀ¸´Ï¶ó

17 Then the high priest and all his associates, who were members of the party of the Sadducees, were filled with jealousy
Çà5:17 ´ëÁ¦»çÀå°ú ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷ Áï »çµÎ°³ÀÎÀÇ ´çÆÄ°¡ ´Ù ¸¶À½¿¡ ½Ã±â°¡ °¡µæÇÏ¿© ÀϾ¼­

18 They arrested the apostles and put them in the public jail
Çà5:18 »çµµµéÀ» Àâ¾Æ´Ù°¡ ¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ¾ú´õ´Ï

19 But during the night an angel of the Lord opened the doors of the jail and brought them out
Çà5:19 ÁÖÀÇ »çÀÚ°¡ ¹ã¿¡ ¿Á¹®À» ¿­°í ²ø¾î³»¾î °¡·ÎµÇ

20 "Go, stand in the temple courts," he said, "and tell the people the full message of this new life "
Çà5:20 °¡¼­ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¼­¼­ ÀÌ »ý¸íÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ´Ù ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»Ç϶ó ÇϸÅ

21 At daybreak they entered the temple courts, as they had been told, and began to teach the people When the high priest and his associates arrived, they called together the Sanhedrin--the full assembly of the elders of Israel--and sent to the jail for the apostles
Çà5:21 ÀúÈñ°¡ µè°í »õº®¿¡ ¼ºÀü¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­ °¡¸£Ä¡´õ´Ï ´ëÁ¦»çÀå°ú ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿Í¼­ °øȸ¿Í À̽º¶ó¿¤ Á·¼ÓÀÇ ¿ø·ÎµéÀ» ´Ù ¸ðÀ¸°í »ç¶÷À» ¿Á¿¡ º¸³»¾î »çµµµéÀ» Àâ¾Æ¿À¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

22 But on arriving at the jail, the officers did not find them there So they went back and reported,
Çà5:22 °ü¼ÓµéÀÌ °¡¼­ ¿Á¿¡¼­ »çµµµéÀ» º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ°í µ¹¾Æ¿Í ¸»ÇÏ¿©

23 "We found the jail securely locked, with the guards standing at the doors; but when we opened them, we found no one inside "
Çà5:23 °¡·ÎµÇ ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸´Ï ¿ÁÀº µçµçÇÏ°Ô Àá±â°í ÁöŲ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹®¿¡ ¼¹À¸µÇ ¹®À» ¿­°í º»Áï ±× ¾È¿¡´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ ¾ø´õÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

24 On hearing this report, the captain of the temple guard and the chief priests were puzzled, wondering what would come of this
Çà5:24 ¼ºÀü ¸ÃÀº ÀÚ¿Í Á¦»çÀåµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ÀÇȤÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¾îÂî µÉ±î ÇÏ´õ´Ï

25 Then someone came and said, "Look! The men you put in jail are standing in the temple courts teaching the people "
Çà5:25 »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿Í¼­ °íÇ쵂 º¸¼Ò¼­ ¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ¾ú´ø »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¹é¼ºÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´õÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

26 At that, the captain went with his officers and brought the apostles They did not use force, because they feared that the people would stone them
Çà5:26 ¼ºÀü ¸ÃÀº ÀÚ°¡ °ü¼Óµé°ú °°ÀÌ °¡¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ Àâ¾Æ¿ÔÀ¸³ª °­Á¦·Î ¸øÇÔÀº ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ µ¹·Î Ä¥±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÔÀÌ·¯¶ó

27 Having brought the apostles, they made them appear before the Sanhedrin to be questioned by the high priest
Çà5:27 ÀúÈñ¸¦ ²ø¾î´Ù°¡ °øȸ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¼¿ì´Ï ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÌ ¹°¾î

28 "We gave you strict orders not to teach in this name," he said "Yet you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching and are determined to make us guilty of this man's blood "
Çà5:28 °¡·ÎµÇ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ À̸§À¸·Î »ç¶÷À» °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¸»¶ó°í ¾ö±ÝÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ±³¸¦ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ °¡µæÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¸®°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̷δÙ

29 Peter and the other apostles replied: "We must obey God rather than men!
Çà5:29 º£µå·Î¿Í »çµµµéÀÌ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ »ç¶÷º¸´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϴ϶ó

30 The God of our fathers raised Jesus from the dead--whom you had killed by hanging him on a tree
Çà5:30 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¹«¿¡ ´Þ¾Æ Á×ÀÎ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ »ì¸®½Ã°í

31 God exalted him to his own right hand as Prince and Savior that he might give repentance and forgiveness of sins to Israel
Çà5:31 À̽º¶ó¿¤·Î ȸ°³ÄÉ ÇÏ»ç ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇϽ÷Á°í ±×¸¦ ¿À¸¥¼ÕÀ¸·Î ³ôÀÌ»ç Àӱݰú ±¸ÁÖ¸¦ »ïÀ¸¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

32 We are witnesses of these things, and so is the Holy Spirit, whom God has given to those who obey him "
Çà5:32 ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ÁõÀÎÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àڱ⸦ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ¼º·Éµµ ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

33 When they heard this, they were furious and wanted to put them to death
Çà5:33 ÀúÈñ°¡ µè°í Å©°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© »çµµµéÀ» ¾øÀÌÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÒ»õ

34 But a Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, who was honored by all the people, stood up in the Sanhedrin and ordered that the men be put outside for a little while
Çà5:34 ¹Ù¸®»õÀÎ °¡¸»¸®¿¤Àº ±³¹ý»ç·Î ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Á¸°æÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¶ó °øȸ Áß¿¡ ÀϾ ¸íÇÏ»ç »çµµµéÀ» Àá±ñ ¹Û¿¡ ³ª°¡°Ô ÇÏ°í

35 Then he addressed them: "Men of Israel, consider carefully what you intend to do to these men
Çà5:35 ¸»Ç쵂 À̽º¶ó¿¤ »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾î¶»°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀ» Á¶½ÉÇ϶ó

36 Some time ago Theudas appeared, claiming to be somebody, and about four hundred men rallied to him He was killed, all his followers were dispersed, and it all came to nothing
Çà5:36 ÀÌÀü¿¡ µå´Ù°¡ ÀϾ ½º½º·Î ÀÚ¶ûÇϸŠ»ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾à »ç¹éÀ̳ª µû¸£´õ´Ï ±×°¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϸŠÁÀ´ø »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù Èð¾îÁ® ¾ø¾îÁ³°í

37 After him, Judas the Galilean appeared in the days of the census and led a band of people in revolt He too was killed, and all his followers were scattered
Çà5:37 ±× ÈÄ È£ÀûÇÒ ¶§¿¡ °¥¸±¸® À¯´Ù°¡ ÀϾ ¹é¼ºÀ» ²Ò¾î ÁÀ°Ô ÇÏ´Ù°¡ ±×µµ ¸ÁÇÑÁï ÁÀ´ø »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù Èð¾îÁ³´À´Ï¶ó

38 Therefore, in the present case I advise you: Leave these men alone! Let them go! For if their purpose or activity is of human origin, it will fail
Çà5:38 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀ» »ó°ü ¸»°í ¹ö·Á µÎ¶ó ÀÌ »ç»ó°ú ¼ÒÇàÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô·Î¼­ ³µÀ¸¸é ¹«³ÊÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä

39 But if it is from God, you will not be able to stop these men; you will only find yourselves fighting against God "
Çà5:39 ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î¼­ ³µÀ¸¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¹«³Ê¶ß¸± ¼ö ¾ø°Ú°í µµ¸®¾î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÉ±î Çϳë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

40 His speech persuaded them They called the apostles in and had them flogged Then they ordered them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go
Çà5:40 ÀúÈñ°¡ ¿Ç°Ô ¿©°Ü »çµµµéÀ» ºÒ·¯µé¿© äÂïÁúÇÏ¸ç ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ±ÝÇÏ°í ³õÀ¸´Ï

41 The apostles left the Sanhedrin, rejoicing because they had been counted worthy of suffering disgrace for the Name
Çà5:41 »çµµµéÀº ±× À̸§À» À§ÇÏ¿© ´É¿å¹Þ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÀÚ·Î ¿©±â½ÉÀ» ±â»µÇϸ鼭 °øȸ ¾ÕÀ» ¶°³ª´Ï¶ó

42 Day after day, in the temple courts and from house to house, they never stopped teaching and proclaiming the good news that Jesus is the Christ
Çà5:42 ÀúÈñ°¡ ³¯¸¶´Ù ¼ºÀü¿¡ ÀÖµçÁö Áý¿¡ ÀÖµçÁö ¿¹¼ö´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó °¡¸£Ä¡±â¿Í ÀüµµÇϱ⸦ ½¬Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó

[Acts 6]1 In those days when the number of disciples was increasing, the Grecian Jews among them complained against the Hebraic Jews because their widows were being overlooked in the daily distribution of food
Çà6:1 ±× ¶§¿¡ Á¦ÀÚ°¡ ´õ ¸¹¾ÆÁ³´Âµ¥ Çï¶óÆÄ À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ °úºÎµéÀÌ ±× ¸ÅÀÏ ±¸Á¦¿¡ ºüÁö¹Ç·Î È÷ºê¸®ÆÄ »ç¶÷À» ¿ø¸ÁÇÑ´ë

2 So the Twelve gathered all the disciples together and said, "It would not be right for us to neglect the ministry of the word of God in order to wait on tables
Çà6:2 ¿­µÎ »çµµ°¡ ¸ðµç Á¦ÀÚ¸¦ ºÒ·¯ À̸£µÇ ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Á¦ÃÄ ³õ°í °ø±Ë¸¦ ÀÏ»ï´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï

3 Brothers, choose seven men from among you who are known to be full of the Spirit and wisdom We will turn this responsibility over to them
Çà6:3 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¼º·É°ú ÁöÇý°¡ Ã游ÇÏ¿© ĪÂù µè´Â »ç¶÷ ÀÏ°öÀ» ÅÃÇ϶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸Ã±â°í

4 and will give our attention to prayer and the ministry of the word "
Çà6:4 ¿ì¸®´Â ±âµµÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ¸»¾¸ ÀüÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» Àü¹«Çϸ®¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

5 This proposal pleased the whole group They chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit; also Philip, Procorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolas from Antioch, a convert to Judaism
Çà6:5 ¿Â ¹«¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ±â»µÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÀ½°ú ¼º·ÉÀÌ Ã游ÇÑ »ç¶÷ ½ºµ¥¹Ý°ú ¶Ç ºô¸³°ú ºê·Î°í·Î¿Í ´Ï°¡³ë¸£¿Í µð¸ó°ú ¹Ù¸Þ³ª¿Í À¯´ë±³¿¡ ÀÔ±³ÇÑ ¾Èµð¿Á »ç¶÷ ´Ï°ñ¶ó¸¦ ÅÃÇÏ¿©

6 They presented these men to the apostles, who prayed and laid their hands on them
Çà6:6 »çµµµé ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¼¿ì´Ï »çµµµéÀÌ ±âµµÇÏ°í ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾È¼öÇϴ϶ó

7 So the word of God spread The number of disciples in Jerusalem increased rapidly, and a large number of priests became obedient to the faith
Çà6:7 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ Á¡Á¡ ¿Õ¼ºÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Á¦ÀÚÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ´õ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾ÆÁö°í Çã´ÙÇÑ Á¦»çÀåÀÇ ¹«¸®µµ ÀÌ µµ¿¡ º¹Á¾Çϴ϶ó

8 Now Stephen, a man full of God's grace and power, did great wonders and miraculous signs among the people
Çà6:8 ½ºµ¥¹ÝÀÌ ÀºÇý¿Í ±Ç´ÉÀÌ Ã游ÇÏ¿© Å« ±â»ç¿Í Ç¥ÀûÀ» ¹Î°£¿¡ ÇàÇÏ´Ï

9 Opposition arose, however, from members of the Synagogue of the Freedmen (as it was called)--Jews of Cyrene and Alexandria as well as the provinces of Cilicia and Asia These men began to argue with Stephen,
Çà6:9 ¸®¹öµð³ë, ±¸·¹³×ÀÎ, ¾Ë·º»êµå¸®¾ÆÀÎ, ±æ¸®±â¾Æ¿Í ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼­ ¿Â »ç¶÷µéÀÇ È¸´çÀ̶ó´Â °¢ ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ¾î¶² ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀϾ ½ºµ¥¹ÝÀ¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î º¯·ÐÇÒ»õ

10 but they could not stand up against his wisdom or the Spirit by whom he spoke
Çà6:10 ½ºµ¥¹ÝÀÌ ÁöÇý¿Í ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÔÀ» ÀúÈñ°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ´çÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ¿©

11 Then they secretly persuaded some men to say, "We have heard Stephen speak words of blasphemy against Moses and against God "
Çà6:11 »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ¸»½ÃÅ°µÇ ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸ð¼¼¿Í ¹× Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸ðµ¶ÇÏ´Â ¸» ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ µé¾ú³ë¶ó ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í

12 So they stirred up the people and the elders and the teachers of the law They seized Stephen and brought him before the Sanhedrin
Çà6:12 ¹é¼º°ú Àå·Î¿Í ¼­±â°üµéÀ» Ã浿½ÃÄÑ ¿Í¼­ Àâ¾Æ°¡Áö°í °øȸ¿¡ À̸£·¯

13 They produced false witnesses, who testified, "This fellow never stops speaking against this holy place and against the law
Çà6:13 °ÅÁþ ÁõÀεéÀ» ¼¼¿ì´Ï °¡·ÎµÇ ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °÷°ú À²¹ýÀ» °Å½º·Á ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴµµ´Ù

14 For we have heard him say that this Jesus of Nazareth will destroy this place and change the customs Moses handed down to us "
Çà6:14 ±×ÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ÀÌ ³ª»ç·¿ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ÀÌ °÷À» Çæ°í ¶Ç ¸ð¼¼°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿© ÁØ ±Ô·Ê¸¦ °íÄ¡°Ú´Ù ÇÔÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ µé¾ú³ë¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã

15 All who were sitting in the Sanhedrin looked intently at Stephen, and they saw that his face was like the face of an angel
Çà6:15 °øȸ Áß¿¡ ¾ÉÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´Ù ½ºµ¥¹ÝÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© º¸´Ï ±× ¾ó±¼ÀÌ Ãµ»çÀÇ ¾ó±¼°ú °°´õ¶ó

[Acts 7]1 Then the high priest asked him, "Are these charges true?"
Çà7:1 ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ »ç½ÇÀ̳Ä

2 To this he replied: "Brothers and fathers, listen to me! The God of glory appeared to our father Abraham while he was still in Mesopotamia, before he lived in Haran
Çà7:2 ½ºµ¥¹ÝÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ¿©·¯ºÐ ºÎÇüµéÀÌ¿© µéÀ¸¼Ò¼­ ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ Ç϶õ¿¡ ÀÖ±â Àü ¸Þ¼Òº¸´Ù¹Ì¾Æ¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô º¸¿©

3 'Leave your country and your people,' God said, 'and go to the land I will show you '
Çà7:3 °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³× °íÇâ°ú ģôÀ» ¶°³ª ³»°¡ ³×°Ô º¸ÀÏ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡¶ó ÇϽôÏ

4 "So he left the land of the Chaldeans and settled in Haran After the death of his father, God sent him to this land where you are now living
Çà7:4 ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ °¥´ë¾Æ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¶¥À» ¶°³ª Ç϶õ¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Ù°¡ ±× ¾Æºñ°¡ Á×À¸¸Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸¦ °Å±â¼­ ³ÊÈñ ½Ã¹æ °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Å±â¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

5 He gave him no inheritance here, not even a foot of ground But God promised him that he and his descendants after him would possess the land, even though at that time Abraham had no child
Çà7:5 ±×·¯³ª ¿©±â¼­ ¹ß ºÙÀÏ ¸¸Å­µµ À¯¾÷À» ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ã°í ´Ù¸¸ ÀÌ ¶¥À» ¾ÆÁ÷ Àڽĵµ ¾ø´Â Àú¿Í ÀúÀÇ ¾¾¿¡°Ô ¼ÒÀ¯·Î ÁÖ½Å´Ù°í ¾à¼ÓÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç

6 God spoke to him in this way: 'Your descendants will be strangers in a country not their own, and they will be enslaved and mistreated four hundred years
Çà7:6 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¶Ç ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½ÃµÇ ±× ¾¾°¡ ´Ù¸¥ ¶¥¿¡ ³ª±×³× µÇ¸®´Ï ±× ¶¥ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á¾À» »ï¾Æ »ç¹é ³â µ¿¾ÈÀ» ±«·Ó°Ô Çϸ®¶ó ÇϽðí

7 But I will punish the nation they serve as slaves,' God said, 'and afterward they will come out of that country and worship me in this place '
Çà7:7 ¶Ç °¡¶ó»ç´ë Á¾ »ï´Â ³ª¶ó¸¦ ³»°¡ ½ÉÆÇÇϸ®´Ï ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ª¿Í¼­ ÀÌ °÷¿¡¼­ ³ª¸¦ ¼¶±â¸®¶ó ÇϽðí

8 Then he gave Abraham the covenant of circumcision And Abraham became the father of Isaac and circumcised him eight days after his birth Later Isaac became the father of Jacob, and Jacob became the father of the twelve patriarchs
Çà7:8 ÇÒ·ÊÀÇ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¿¡°Ô Á̴ּõ´Ï ±×°¡ ÀÌ»èÀ» ³º¾Æ ¿©µå·¹ ¸¸¿¡ Çҷʸ¦ ÇàÇÏ°í ÀÌ»èÀÌ ¾ß°öÀ», ¾ß°öÀÌ ¿ì¸® ¿­µÎ Á¶»óÀ» ³ºÀ¸´Ï

9 "Because the patriarchs were jealous of Joseph, they sold him as a slave into Egypt But God was with him
Çà7:9 ¿©·¯ Á¶»óÀÌ ¿ä¼ÁÀ» ½Ã±âÇÏ¿© ¾Ö±Á¿¡ ÆȾҴõ´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àú¿Í ÇÔ²² °è¼Å

10 and rescued him from all his troubles He gave Joseph wisdom and enabled him to gain the goodwill of Pharaoh king of Egypt; so he made him ruler over Egypt and all his palace
Çà7:10 ±× ¸ðµç ȯ³­¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ®³»»ç ¾Ö±Á ¿Õ ¹Ù·Î ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÀºÃÑ°ú ÁöÇý¸¦ ÁֽøŠ¹Ù·Î°¡ Àú¸¦ ¾Ö±Á°ú Àڱ⠿ ÁýÀÇ Ä¡¸®ÀÚ·Î ¼¼¿ü´À´Ï¶ó

11 "Then a famine struck all Egypt and Canaan, bringing great suffering, and our fathers could not find food
Çà7:11 ±× ¶§¿¡ ¾Ö±Á°ú °¡³ª¾È ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ Èä³âµé¾î Å« ȯ³­ÀÌ ÀÖÀ»»õ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¾ç½ÄÀÌ ¾ø´ÂÁö¶ó

12 When Jacob heard that there was grain in Egypt, he sent our fathers on their first visit
Çà7:12 ¾ß°öÀÌ ¾Ö±Á¿¡ °î½Ä ÀÖ´Ù´Â ¸»À» µè°í ¸ÕÀú ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» º¸³»°í

13 On their second visit, Joseph told his brothers who he was, and Pharaoh learned about Joseph's family
Çà7:13 ¶Ç ÀçÂ÷ º¸³»¸Å ¿ä¼ÁÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô µÇ°í ¶Ç ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ Ä£Á·ÀÌ ¹Ù·Î¿¡°Ô µå·¯³ª°Ô µÇ´Ï¶ó

14 After this, Joseph sent for his father Jacob and his whole family, seventy-five in all
Çà7:14 ¿ä¼ÁÀÌ º¸³»¾î ±× ºÎÄ£ ¾ß°ö°ú ¿Â Ä£Á· ÀÏÈç ´Ù¼¸ »ç¶÷À» ûÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï

15 Then Jacob went down to Egypt, where he and our fathers died
Çà7:15 ¾ß°öÀÌ ¾Ö±ÁÀ¸·Î ³»·Á°¡ ÀÚ±â¿Í ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ °Å±â¼­ Á×°í

16 Their bodies were brought back to Shechem and placed in the tomb that Abraham had bought from the sons of Hamor at Shechem for a certain sum of money
Çà7:16 ¼¼°×À¸·Î ¿Å±â¿ö ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ ¼¼°× ÇϸôÀÇ ÀÚ¼Õ¿¡°Ô¼­ ÀºÀ¸·Î °ªÁÖ°í »ê ¹«´ý¿¡ Àå»çµÇ´Ï¶ó

17 "As the time drew near for God to fulfill his promise to Abraham, the number of our people in Egypt greatly increased
Çà7:17 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¿¡°Ô ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ¶§°¡ °¡±î¿ì¸Å À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¾Ö±Á¿¡¼­ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¿© ¸¹¾ÆÁ³´õ´Ï

18 Then another king, who knew nothing about Joseph, became ruler of Egypt
Çà7:18 ¿ä¼ÁÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â »õ ÀÓ±ÝÀÌ ¾Ö±Á ¿ÕÀ§¿¡ ¿À¸£¸Å

19 He dealt treacherously with our people and oppressed our forefathers by forcing them to throw out their newborn babies so that they would die
Çà7:19 ±×°¡ ¿ì¸® Á·¼Ó¿¡°Ô ±Ë°è¸¦ ½á¼­ Á¶»óµéÀ» ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±× ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» ³»¾î ¹ö·Á »ìÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÒ»õ

20 "At that time Moses was born, and he was no ordinary child For three months he was cared for in his father's house
Çà7:20 ±× ¶§¿¡ ¸ð¼¼°¡ ³µ´Âµ¥ Çϳª´Ô º¸½Ã±â¿¡ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿îÁö¶ó ±× ºÎÄ£ÀÇ Áý¿¡¼­ ¼® ´ÞÀ» ±æ¸®¿ì´õ´Ï

21 When he was placed outside, Pharaoh's daughter took him and brought him up as her own son
Çà7:21 ¹ö¸®¿î ÈÄ¿¡ ¹Ù·ÎÀÇ µþÀÌ °¡Á®´Ù°¡ Àڱ⠾Ƶé·Î ±â¸£¸Å

22 Moses was educated in all the wisdom of the Egyptians and was powerful in speech and action
Çà7:22 ¸ð¼¼°¡ ¾Ö±Á »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇмúÀ» ´Ù ¹è¿ö ±× ¸»°ú Çà»ç°¡ ´ÉÇÏ´õ¶ó

23 "When Moses was forty years old, he decided to visit his fellow Israelites
Çà7:23 ³ªÀÌ »ç½ÊÀÌ µÇ¸Å ±× ÇüÁ¦ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼ÕÀ» µ¹¾Æº¼ »ý°¢ÀÌ ³ª´õ´Ï

24 He saw one of them being mistreated by an Egyptian, so he went to his defense and avenged him by killing the Egyptian
Çà7:24 ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿øÅëÇÑ ÀÏ ´çÇÔÀ» º¸°í º¸È£ÇÏ¿© ¾ÐÁ¦¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ø¼ö¸¦ °±¾Æ ¾Ö±Á »ç¶÷À» ÃÄÁ×À̴϶ó

25 Moses thought that his own people would realize that God was using him to rescue them, but they did not
Çà7:25 Àú´Â ±× ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ºô¾î ±¸¿øÇÏ¿© Áֽô °ÍÀ» ±ú´ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ÀúÈñ°¡ ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó

26 The next day Moses came upon two Israelites who were fighting He tried to reconcile them by saying, 'Men, you are brothers; why do you want to hurt each other?'
Çà7:26 ÀÌƱ³¯ À̽º¶ó¿¤ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ½Î¿ï ¶§¿¡ ¸ð¼¼°¡ ¿Í¼­ È­¸ñ½ÃÅ°·Á ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ³ÊÈñ´Â ÇüÁ¦¶ó ¾îÂî ¼­·Î ÇØÇÏ´À³Ä ÇÏ´Ï

27 "But the man who was mistreating the other pushed Moses aside and said, 'Who made you ruler and judge over us?
Çà7:27 ±× µ¿¹«¸¦ ÇØÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸ð¼¼¸¦ ¹Ð¶ß·Á °¡·ÎµÇ ´©°¡ ³Ê¸¦ °ü¿ø°ú ÀçÆÇÀåÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® À§¿¡ ¼¼¿ü´À³Ä

28 Do you want to kill me as you killed the Egyptian yesterday?'
Çà7:28 ³×°¡ ¾îÁ¦ ¾Ö±Á »ç¶÷À» Á×ÀÓ°ú °°ÀÌ ¶Ç ³ª¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á´À³Ä ÇÏ´Ï

29 When Moses heard this, he fled to Midian, where he settled as a foreigner and had two sons
Çà7:29 ¸ð¼¼°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© µµÁÖÇÏ¿© ¹Ìµð¾È ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³ª±×³× µÇ¾î °Å±â¼­ ¾Æµé µÑÀ» ³ºÀ¸´Ï¶ó

30 "After forty years had passed, an angel appeared to Moses in the flames of a burning bush in the desert near Mount Sinai
Çà7:30 »ç½Ê ³âÀÌ Â÷¸Å õ»ç°¡ ½Ã³» »ê ±¤¾ß °¡½Ã³ª¹«¶³±â ºÒ²É °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌ°Å´Ã

31 When he saw this, he was amazed at the sight As he went over to look more closely, he heard the Lord's voice:
Çà7:31 ¸ð¼¼°¡ ÀÌ ±¤°æÀ» º¸°í ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©°Ü ¾Ë¾Æº¸·Á°í °¡±îÀÌ °¡´Ï ÁÖÀÇ ¼Ò¸® ÀÖ¾î

32 'I am the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob ' Moses trembled with fear and did not dare to look
Çà7:32 ³ª´Â ³× Á¶»óÀÇ Çϳª´Ô Áï ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ°ú ÀÌ»è°ú ¾ß°öÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̷ζó ÇÏ½Å´ë ¸ð¼¼°¡ ¹«¼­¿ö °¨È÷ ¾Ë¾Æº¸Áö ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó

33 "Then the Lord said to him, 'Take off your sandals; the place where you are standing is holy ground
Çà7:33 ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³× ¹ßÀÇ ½ÅÀ» ¹þÀ¸¶ó ³Ê ¼¹´Â °÷Àº °Å·èÇÑ ¶¥À̴϶ó

34 I have indeed seen the oppression of my people in Egypt I have heard their groaning and have come down to set them free Now come, I will send you back to Egypt '
Çà7:34 ³» ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¾Ö±Á¿¡¼­ ±«·Î¿ò ¹ÞÀ½À» ³»°¡ Á¤³çÈ÷ º¸°í ±× ź½ÄÇÏ´Â ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µè°í ÀúÈñ¸¦ ±¸¿øÇÏ·Á°í ³»·Á¿Ô³ë´Ï ½Ã¹æ ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¾Ö±ÁÀ¸·Î º¸³»¸®¶ó ÇϽô϶ó

35 "This is the same Moses whom they had rejected with the words, 'Who made you ruler and judge?' He was sent to be their ruler and deliverer by God himself, through the angel who appeared to him in the bush
Çà7:35 ÀúÈñ ¸»ÀÌ ´©°¡ ³Ê¸¦ °ü¿ø°ú ÀçÆÇÀåÀ¸·Î ¼¼¿ü´À³Ä ÇÏ¸ç °ÅÀýÇÏ´ø ±× ¸ð¼¼¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀº °¡½Ã³ª¹«¶³±â °¡¿îµ¥¼­ º¸ÀÌ´ø õ»çÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ÀÇŹÇÏ¿© °ü¿ø°ú ¼Ó·®ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î º¸³»¼ÌÀ¸´Ï

36 He led them out of Egypt and did wonders and miraculous signs in Egypt, at the Red Sea and for forty years in the desert
Çà7:36 ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÀεµÇÏ¿© ³ª¿À°Ô ÇÏ°í ¾Ö±Á°ú È«ÇØ¿Í ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ »ç½Ê ³â°£ ±â»ç¿Í Ç¥ÀûÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

37 "This is that Moses who told the Israelites, 'God will send you a prophet like me from your own people '
Çà7:37 À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼ÕÀ» ´ëÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³ª¿Í °°Àº ¼±ÁöÀÚ¸¦ ¼¼¿ì¸®¶ó ÇÏ´ø ÀÚ°¡ °ð ÀÌ ¸ð¼¼¶ó

38 He was in the assembly in the desert, with the angel who spoke to him on Mount Sinai, and with our fathers; and he received living words to pass on to us
Çà7:38 ½Ã³» »ê¿¡¼­ ¸»ÇÏ´ø ±× õ»ç¿Í ¹× ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµé°ú ÇÔ²² ±¤¾ß ±³È¸¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í ¶Ç »ý¸íÀÇ µµ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ´ø ÀÚ°¡ ÀÌ »ç¶÷À̶ó

39 "But our fathers refused to obey him Instead, they rejected him and in their hearts turned back to Egypt
Çà7:39 ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© °ÅÀýÇÏ¸ç ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ µµ¸®¾î ¾Ö±ÁÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÏ¿©

40 They told Aaron, 'Make us gods who will go before us As for this fellow Moses who led us out of Egypt--we don't know what has happened to him!'
Çà7:40 ¾Æ·Ð´õ·¯ À̸£µÇ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀεµÇÒ ½ÅµéÀ» ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¸µé¶ó ¾Ö±Á ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀεµÇÏ´ø ÀÌ ¸ð¼¼´Â ¾î¶»°Ô µÇ¾ú´ÂÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë¶ó ÇÏ°í

41 That was the time they made an idol in the form of a calf They brought sacrifices to it and held a celebration in honor of what their hands had made
Çà7:41 ±× ¶§¿¡ ÀúÈñ°¡ ¼Û¾ÆÁö¸¦ ¸¸µé¾î ±× ¿ì»ó ¾Õ¿¡ Á¦»çÇϸç Àڱ⠼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸¸µç °ÍÀ» ±â»µÇÏ´õ´Ï

42 But God turned away and gave them over to the worship of the heavenly bodies This agrees with what is written in the book of the prophets: "'Did you bring me sacrifices and offerings forty years in the desert, O house of Israel?
Çà7:42 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ µ¹ÀÌÅ°»ç ÀúÈñ¸¦ ±× ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ±º´ë ¼¶±â´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ¹ö·Á µÎ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁýÀÌ¿© »ç½Ê ³âÀ» ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Èñ»ý°ú Á¦¹°À» ³»°Ô µå¸° ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´À³Ä

43 You have lifted up the shrine of Molech and the star of your god Rephan, the idols you made to worship Therefore I will send you into exile' beyond Babylon
Çà7:43 ¸ô·ÏÀÇ À帷°ú ½Å ·¹ÆÇÀÇ º°À» ¹Þµé¾úÀ½ÀÌ¿© ÀÌ°ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀýÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ¸¸µç Çü»óÀ̷δ٠³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹Ùº§·Ð ¹Û¿¡ ¿Å±â¸®¶ó ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

44 "Our forefathers had the tabernacle of the Testimony with them in the desert It had been made as God directed Moses, according to the pattern he had seen
Çà7:44 ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÀÇ À帷ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÀÌ°¡ ¸íÇÏ»ç Àú°¡ º» ±× ½Ä´ë·Î ¸¸µé°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó

45 Having received the tabernacle, our fathers under Joshua brought it with them when they took the land from the nations God drove out before them It remained in the land until the time of David,
Çà7:45 ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ±×°ÍÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀúÈñ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÂѾƳ»½Å À̹æÀÎÀÇ ¶¥À» Á¡·ÉÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¿©È£¼ö¾Æ¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡Áö°í µé¾î°¡¼­ ´ÙÀ­ ¶§±îÁö À̸£´Ï¶ó

46 who enjoyed God's favor and asked that he might provide a dwelling place for the God of Jacob
Çà7:46 ´ÙÀ­ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¾ß°öÀÇ ÁýÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ã³¼Ò¸¦ ÁغñÄÉ ÇÏ¿© ´Þ¶ó ÇÏ´õ´Ï

47 But it was Solomon who built the house for him
Çà7:47 ¼Ö·Î¸óÀÌ ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÁýÀ» Áö¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

48 "However, the Most High does not live in houses made by men As the prophet says:
Çà7:48 ±×·¯³ª Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å ÀÌ´Â ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÁöÀº °÷¿¡ °è½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽóª´Ï ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù

49 "'Heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool What kind of house will you build for me? says the Lord Or where will my resting place be?
Çà7:49 ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ÇÏ´ÃÀº ³ªÀÇ º¸ÁÂ¿ä ¶¥Àº ³ªÀÇ ¹ßµî»óÀÌ´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹«½¼ ÁýÀ» Áþ°ÚÀ¸¸ç ³ªÀÇ ¾È½ÄÇÒ Ã³¼Ò°¡ ¾îµð´¢

50 Has not my hand made all these things?'
Çà7:50 ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ´Ù ³» ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÁöÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

51 "You stiff-necked people, with uncircumcised hearts and ears! You are just like your fathers: You always resist the Holy Spirit!
Çà7:51 ¸ñÀÌ °ð°í ¸¶À½°ú ±Í¿¡ Çҷʸ¦ ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ç×»ó ¼º·ÉÀ» °Å½º·Á ³ÊÈñ Á¶»ó°ú °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ Çϴµµ´Ù

52 Was there ever a prophet your fathers did not persecute? They even killed those who predicted the coming of the Righteous One And now you have betrayed and murdered him--
Çà7:52 ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµéÀº ¼±ÁöÀÚ Áß¿¡ ´©±¸¸¦ Ç̹ÚÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä ÀÇÀÎÀÌ ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó ¿¹°íÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ÀúÈñ°¡ Á׿´°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±× ÀÇÀÎÀ» Àâ¾Æ ÁØ ÀÚ¿ä »ìÀÎÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ³ª´Ï

53 you who have received the law that was put into effect through angels but have not obeyed it "
Çà7:53 ³ÊÈñ°¡ õ»çÀÇ ÀüÇÑ À²¹ýÀ» ¹Þ°íµµ ÁöÅ°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù Çϴ϶ó

54 When they heard this, they were furious and gnashed their teeth at him
Çà7:54 ÀúÈñ°¡ À̸»À» µè°í ¸¶À½¿¡ Âñ·Á Àú¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© À̸¦ °¥°Å´Ã

55 But Stephen, full of the Holy Spirit, looked up to heaven and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God
Çà7:55 ½ºµ¥¹ÝÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀÌ Ã游ÇÏ¿© ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ¿ì·¯·¯ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú ¹× ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Çϳª´Ô ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¼­½Å °ÍÀ» º¸°í

56 "Look," he said, "I see heaven open and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God "
Çà7:56 ¸»Ç쵂 º¸¶ó ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ¿­¸®°í ÀÎÀÚ°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¼­½Å °ÍÀ» º¸³ë¶ó ÇÑ´ë

57 At this they covered their ears and, yelling at the top of their voices, they all rushed at him,
Çà7:57 ÀúÈñ°¡ Å« ¼Ò¸®¸¦ Áö¸£¸ç ±Í¸¦ ¸·°í ÀϽÉÀ¸·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ´Þ·Áµé¾î

58 dragged him out of the city and began to stone him Meanwhile, the witnesses laid their clothes at the feet of a young man named Saul
Çà7:58 ¼º ¹Û¿¡ ³»Ä¡°í µ¹·Î Ä¥»õ ÁõÀεéÀÌ ¿ÊÀ» ¹þ¾î »ç¿ïÀ̶ó Çϴ û³âÀÇ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ µÎ´Ï¶ó

59 While they were stoning him, Stephen prayed, "Lord Jesus, receive my spirit "
Çà7:59 ÀúÈñ°¡ µ¹·Î ½ºµ¥¹ÝÀ» Ä¡´Ï ½ºµ¥¹ÝÀÌ ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î °¡·ÎµÇ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö¿© ³» ¿µÈ¥À» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­ ÇÏ°í

60 Then he fell on his knees and cried out, "Lord, do not hold this sin against them" When he had said this, he fell asleep
Çà7:60 ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í Å©°Ô ºÒ·¯ °¡·ÎµÇ ÁÖ¿© ÀÌ Á˸¦ Àúµé¿¡°Ô µ¹¸®Áö ¸¶¿É¼Ò¼­ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í Àڴ϶ó

[Acts 8]1 And Saul was there, giving approval to his death On that day a great persecution broke out against the church at Jerusalem, and all except the apostles were scattered throughout Judea and Samaria
Çà8:1 »ç¿ïÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Á×ÀÓ ´çÇÔÀ» ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¿©±â´õ¶ó ±× ³¯¿¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±³È¸¿¡ Å« Ç̹ÚÀÌ ³ª¼­ »çµµ ¿Ü¿¡´Â ´Ù À¯´ë¿Í »ç¸¶¸®¾Æ ¸ðµç ¶¥À¸·Î Èð¾îÁö´Ï¶ó

2 Godly men buried Stephen and mourned deeply for him
Çà8:2 °æ°ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ½ºµ¥¹ÝÀ» Àå»çÇÏ°í À§ÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô ¿ï´õ¶ó

3 But Saul began to destroy the church Going from house to house, he dragged off men and women and put them in prison
Çà8:3 »ç¿ïÀÌ ±³È¸¸¦ ÀܸêÇÒ»õ °¢ Áý¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ³²³à¸¦ ²ø¾î´Ù°¡ ¿Á¿¡ ³Ñ±â´Ï¶ó

4 Those who had been scattered preached the word wherever they went
Çà8:4 ±× Èð¾îÁø »ç¶÷µéÀÌ µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï¸ç º¹À½ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÒ»õ

5 Philip went down to a city in Samaria and proclaimed the Christ there
Çà8:5 ºô¸³ÀÌ »ç¸¶¸®¾Æ ¼º¿¡ ³»·Á°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Ï

6 When the crowds heard Philip and saw the miraculous signs he did, they all paid close attention to what he said
Çà8:6 ¹«¸®°¡ ºô¸³ÀÇ ¸»µµ µè°í ÇàÇϴ ǥÀûµµ º¸°í ÀϽÉÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÁÀ´õ¶ó

7 With shrieks, evil spirits came out of many, and many paralytics and cripples were healed
Çà8:7 ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ºÙ¾ú´ø ´õ·¯¿î ±Í½ÅµéÀÌ Å©°Ô ¼Ò¸®¸¦ Áö¸£¸ç ³ª°¡°í ¶Ç ¸¹Àº Áßdzº´ÀÚ¿Í ¾ÉÀº¹ðÀÌ°¡ ³ªÀ¸´Ï

8 So there was great joy in that city
Çà8:8 ±× ¼º¿¡ Å« ±â»ÝÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶ó

9 Now for some time a man named Simon had practiced sorcery in the city and amazed all the people of Samaria He boasted that he was someone great,
Çà8:9 ±× ¼º¿¡ ½Ã¸óÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀüºÎÅÍ ÀÖ¾î ¸¶¼úÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© »ç¸¶¸®¾Æ ¹é¼ºÀ» ³î¶ó°Ô Çϸç ÀÚĪ Å« ÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

10 and all the people, both high and low, gave him their attention and exclaimed, "This man is the divine power known as the Great Power "
Çà8:10 ³·Àº »ç¶÷ºÎÅÍ ³ôÀº »ç¶÷±îÁö ´Ù ûÁ¾ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº Å©´Ù ÀÏÄ´ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ̶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

11 They followed him because he had amazed them for a long time with his magic
Çà8:11 ¿À·§µ¿¾È ±× ¸¶¼ú¿¡ ³î¶úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ÀúÈñ°¡ ûÁ¾ÇÏ´õ´Ï

12 But when they believed Philip as he preached the good news of the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women
Çà8:12 ºô¸³ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó¿Í ¹× ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÀüµµÇÔÀ» ÀúÈñ°¡ ¹Ï°í ³²³à°¡ ´Ù ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï

13 Simon himself believed and was baptized And he followed Philip everywhere, astonished by the great signs and miracles he saw
Çà8:13 ½Ã¸óµµ ¹Ï°í ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡ Àü½ÉÀ¸·Î ºô¸³À» µû¶ó ´Ù´Ï¸ç ±× ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â Ç¥Àû°ú Å« ´É·ÂÀ» º¸°í ³î¶ó´Ï¶ó

14 When the apostles in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had accepted the word of God, they sent Peter and John to them
Çà8:14 ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »çµµµéÀÌ »ç¸¶¸®¾Æµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù ÇÔÀ» µè°í º£µå·Î¿Í ¿äÇÑÀ» º¸³»¸Å

15 When they arrived, they prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit,
Çà8:15 ±×µéÀÌ ³»·Á°¡¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼º·É¹Þ±â¸¦ ±âµµÇÏ´Ï

16 because the Holy Spirit had not yet come upon any of them; they had simply been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus
Çà8:16 ÀÌ´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ ÇÑ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ôµµ ¼º·É ³»¸®½Å ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¼¼·Ê¸¸ ¹ÞÀ» »ÓÀÌ·¯¶ó

17 Then Peter and John placed their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit
Çà8:17 ÀÌ¿¡ µÎ »çµµ°¡ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾È¼öÇϸŠ¼º·ÉÀ» ¹Þ´ÂÁö¶ó

18 When Simon saw that the Spirit was given at the laying on of the apostles' hands, he offered them money
Çà8:18 ½Ã¸óÀÌ »çµµµéÀÇ ¾È¼öÇÔÀ¸·Î ¼º·É¹Þ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í µ·À» µå·Á

19 and said, "Give me also this ability so that everyone on whom I lay my hands may receive the Holy Spirit "
Çà8:19 °¡·ÎµÇ ÀÌ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ³»°Ôµµ ÁÖ¾î ´©±¸µçÁö ³»°¡ ¾È¼öÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ¼º·ÉÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¼Ò¼­ ÇÏ´Ï

20 Peter answered: "May your money perish with you, because you thought you could buy the gift of God with money!
Çà8:20 º£µå·Î°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±¹°À» µ· ÁÖ°í »ì ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ³× Àº°ú ³×°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ÁÇÒÁö¾î´Ù

21 You have no part or share in this ministry, because your heart is not right before God
Çà8:21 Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¹Ù¸£Áö ¸øÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ µµ¿¡´Â ³×°¡ °ü°èµµ ¾ø°í ºÐ±ê µÉ °Íµµ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

22 Repent of this wickedness and pray to the Lord Perhaps he will forgive you for having such a thought in your heart
Çà8:22 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÀÇ ÀÌ ¾ÇÇÔÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ÁÖ²² ±âµµÇ϶ó Ȥ ¸¶À½¿¡ Ç°Àº °ÍÀ» »çÇÏ¿© Áֽø®¶ó

23 For I see that you are full of bitterness and captive to sin "
Çà8:23 ³»°¡ º¸´Ï ³Ê´Â ¾Çµ¶ÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ¸ç ºÒÀÇ¿¡ ¸ÅÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¾úµµ´Ù

24 Then Simon answered, "Pray to the Lord for me so that nothing you have said may happen to me "
Çà8:24 ½Ã¸óÀÌ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²² ±âµµÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ Çϳªµµ ³»°Ô ÀÓÇÏÁö ¸»°Ô ÇϼҼ­ Çϴ϶ó

25 When they had testified and proclaimed the word of the Lord, Peter and John returned to Jerusalem, preaching the gospel in many Samaritan villages
Çà8:25 µÎ »çµµ°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ ÈÄ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¥»õ »ç¸¶¸®¾ÆÀÎÀÇ ¿©·¯ ÃÌ¿¡¼­ º¹À½À» ÀüÇϴ϶ó

26 Now an angel of the Lord said to Philip, "Go south to the road--the desert road--that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza "
Çà8:26 ÁÖÀÇ »çÀÚ°¡ ºô¸³´õ·¯ ÀÏ·¯ °¡·ÎµÇ ÀϾ¼­ ³²À¸·Î ÇâÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ °¡»ç·Î ³»·Á°¡´Â ±æ±îÁö °¡¶ó ÇÏ´Ï ±× ±æÀº ±¤¾ß¶ó

27 So he started out, and on his way he met an Ethiopian eunuch, an important official in charge of all the treasury of Candace, queen of the Ethiopians This man had gone to Jerusalem to worship,
Çà8:27 ÀϾ °¡¼­ º¸´Ï ¿¡µð¿ÀÇÇ¾Æ »ç¶÷ °ð ¿¡µð¿ÀÇÇ¾Æ ¿©¿Õ °£´Ù°ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç ±¹°í¸¦ ¸ÃÀº Å« ±Ç¼¼°¡ ÀÖ´Â ³»½Ã°¡ ¿¹¹èÇÏ·¯ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¿Ô´Ù°¡

28 and on his way home was sitting in his chariot reading the book of Isaiah the prophet
Çà8:28 µ¹¾Æ°¡´Âµ¥ º´°Å¸¦ Ÿ°í ¼±ÁöÀÚ ¾Æ»ç¾ßÀÇ ±ÛÀ» Àдõ¶ó

29 The Spirit told Philip, "Go to that chariot and stay near it "
Çà8:29 ¼º·ÉÀÌ ºô¸³´õ·¯ À̸£½ÃµÇ ÀÌ º´°Å·Î °¡±îÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡¶ó ÇϽðŴÃ

30 Then Philip ran up to the chariot and heard the man reading Isaiah the prophet "Do you understand what you are reading?" Philip asked
Çà8:30 ºô¸³ÀÌ ´Þ·Á°¡¼­ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ÀÌ»ç¾ßÀÇ ±Û Àд °ÍÀ» µè°í ¸»Ç쵂 Àд °ÍÀ» ±ú´Ý´À´¢

31 "How can I," he said, "unless someone explains it to me?" So he invited Philip to come up and sit with him
Çà8:31 ´ë´äÇ쵂 ÁöµµÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾øÀ¸´Ï ¾îÂî ±ú´ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´À´¢ ÇÏ°í ºô¸³À» ûÇÏ¿© º´°Å¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó °°ÀÌ ¾ÉÀ¸¶ó Çϴ϶ó

32 The eunuch was reading this passage of Scripture: "He was led like a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb before the shearer is silent, so he did not open his mouth
Çà8:32 Àд ¼º°æ ±ÍÀýÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ Àú°¡ »çÁö·Î °¡´Â ¾ç°ú °°ÀÌ ²ø¸®¾ú°í ÅÐ ±ð´Â ÀÚ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ ÀáÀáÇÔ°ú °°ÀÌ ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿­Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù

33 In his humiliation he was deprived of justice Who can speak of his descendants? For his life was taken from the earth "
Çà8:33 ³·À» ¶§¿¡ °øº¯µÈ ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ´©°¡ °¡È÷ ±× ¼¼´ë¸¦ ¸»Çϸ®¿ä ±× »ý¸íÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ »©¾Ñ±èÀ̷δ٠ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ã

34 The eunuch asked Philip, "Tell me, please, who is the prophet talking about, himself or someone else?"
Çà8:34 ³»½Ã°¡ ºô¸³´õ·¯ ¸»ÇÏµÇ Ã»ÄÁ´ë ¹¯³ë´Ï ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ ÀÌ ¸» ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ´©±¸¸¦ °¡¸®Å´ÀÌ´¢ Àڱ⸦ °¡¸®Å´ÀÌ´¢ ŸÀÎÀ» °¡¸®Å´ÀÌ´¢

35 Then Philip began with that very passage of Scripture and told him the good news about Jesus
Çà8:35 ºô¸³ÀÌ ÀÔÀ» ¿­¾î ÀÌ ±Û¿¡¼­ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ¿¹¼ö¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÄ º¹À½À» ÀüÇÏ´Ï

36 As they traveled along the road, they came to some water and the eunuch said, "Look, here is water Why shouldn't I be baptized?"
Çà8:36 ±æ °¡´Ù°¡ ¹° ÀÖ´Â °÷¿¡ À̸£·¯ ³»½Ã°¡ ¸»Ç쵂 º¸¶ó ¹°ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ³»°¡ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½¿¡ ¹«½¼ °Å¸®³¦ÀÌ ÀÖ´À´¢

37 (Philip said, "If you believe with all your heart, you may" The eunuch answered, "I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God")
Çà8:37 (¾øÀ½)ºô¸³ÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ³×°¡ ¸¶À½À» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÀ¸¸é °¡Çϴ϶ó ´ë´äÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ³»°¡ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Çϳª´Ô ¾ÆµéÀÎÁÙ ¹Ï³ë¶ó

38 And he gave orders to stop the chariot Then both Philip and the eunuch went down into the water and Philip baptized him
Çà8:38 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸íÇÏ¿© º´°Å¸¦ ¸Ó¹°°í ºô¸³°ú ³»½Ã°¡ µÑ ´Ù ¹°¿¡ ³»·Á°¡ ºô¸³ÀÌ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ°í

39 When they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord suddenly took Philip away, and the eunuch did not see him again, but went on his way rejoicing
Çà8:39 µÑÀÌ ¹°¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¶ó°¥»õ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ºô¸³À» À̲ø¾î °£Áö¶ó ³»½Ã´Â È翬È÷ ±æÀ» °¡¹Ç·Î ±×¸¦ ´Ù½Ã º¸Áö ¸øÇϴ϶ó

40 Philip, however, appeared at Azotus and traveled about, preaching the gospel in all the towns until he reached Caesarea
Çà8:40 ºô¸³Àº ¾Æ¼Òµµ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª ¿©·¯ ¼ºÀ» Áö³ª ´Ù´Ï¸ç º¹À½À» ÀüÇÏ°í °¡À̻緪¿¡ À̸£´Ï¶ó

[Acts 9]1 Meanwhile, Saul was still breathing out murderous threats against the Lord's disciples He went to the high priest
Çà9:1 »ç¿ïÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ Á¦ÀÚµéÀ» ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿©ÀüÈ÷ À§Çù°ú »ì±â°¡ µîµîÇÏ¿© ´ëÁ¦»çÀå¿¡°Ô °¡¼­

2 and asked him for letters to the synagogues in Damascus, so that if he found any there who belonged to the Way, whether men or women, he might take them as prisoners to Jerusalem
Çà9:2 ´Ù¸Þ¼½ ¿©·¯ ȸ´ç¿¡ °¥ °ø¹®À» ûÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ±× µµ¸¦ ÁÀ´Â »ç¶÷À» ¸¸³ª¸é ¹«·Ð ³²³àÇÏ°í °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î Àâ¾Æ¿À·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

3 As he neared Damascus on his journey, suddenly a light from heaven flashed around him
Çà9:3 »ç¿ïÀÌ ÇàÇÏ¿© ´Ù¸Þ¼½¿¡ °¡±îÀÌ °¡´õ´Ï Ȧ¿¬È÷ Çϴ÷μ­ ºûÀÌ Àú¸¦ µÑ·¯ ºñÃß´ÂÁö¶ó

4 He fell to the ground and heard a voice say to him, "Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?"
Çà9:4 ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á® µéÀ¸¸Å ¼Ò¸® ÀÖ¾î °¡¶ó»ç´ë »ç¿ï¾Æ »ç¿ï¾Æ ³×°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏ´À³Ä ÇϽðŴÃ

5 "Who are you, Lord?" Saul asked "I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting," he replied
Çà9:5 ´ë´äÇ쵂 ÁÖ¿© ´µ½Ã¿À´ÏÀÌ±î °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³ª´Â ³×°¡ Ç̹ÚÇÏ´Â ¿¹¼ö¶ó

6 "Now get up and go into the city, and you will be told what you must do "
Çà9:6 ³×°¡ ÀϾ ¼ºÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡¶ó ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ» ³×°Ô À̸¦ ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó ÇϽôÏ

7 The men traveling with Saul stood there speechless; they heard the sound but did not see anyone
Çà9:7 °°ÀÌ °¡´ø »ç¶÷µéÀº ¼Ò¸®¸¸ µè°í ¾Æ¹«µµ º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ¿© ¸»À» ¸øÇÏ°í ¼¹´õ¶ó

8 Saul got up from the ground, but when he opened his eyes he could see nothing So they led him by the hand into Damascus
Çà9:8 »ç¿ïÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀϾ ´«Àº ¶¹À¸³ª ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ°í »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á ´Ù¸Þ¼½À¸·Î µé¾î°¡¼­

9 For three days he was blind, and did not eat or drink anything
Çà9:9 »çÈê µ¿¾ÈÀ» º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ°í ½ÄÀ½À» ÀüÆóÇϴ϶ó

10 In Damascus there was a disciple named Ananias The Lord called to him in a vision, "Ananias!" "Yes, Lord," he answered
Çà9:10 ±× ¶§¿¡ ´Ù¸Þ¼½¿¡ ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ¶ó ÇÏ´Â Á¦ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´õ´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ȯ»ó Áß¿¡ ºÒ·¯ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ¾ß ÇϽðŴà ´ë´äÇ쵂 ÁÖ¿© ³»°¡ ¿©±â ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

11 The Lord told him, "Go to the house of Judas on Straight Street and ask for a man from Tarsus named Saul, for he is praying
Çà9:11 ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ÀϾ Á÷°¡¶ó ÇÏ´Â °Å¸®·Î °¡¼­ À¯´Ù Áý¿¡¼­ ´Ù¼Ò »ç¶÷ »ç¿ïÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ãÀ¸¶ó Àú°¡ ±âµµÇÏ´Â ÁßÀÌ´Ù

12 In a vision he has seen a man named Ananias come and place his hands on him to restore his sight "
Çà9:12 Àú°¡ ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ¶ó ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ µé¾î¿Í¼­ Àڱ⿡°Ô ¾È¼öÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã º¸°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ȯ»óÁß¿¡ º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó ÇϽðŴÃ

13 "Lord," Ananias answered, "I have heard many reports about this man and all the harm he has done to your saints in Jerusalem
Çà9:13 ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ°¡ ´ë´äÇ쵂 ÁÖ¿© ÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô µè»ç¿ÂÁï ±×°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ÁÖÀÇ ¼ºµµ¿¡°Ô ÀûÁö ¾ÊÀº Çظ¦ ³¢ÃÆ´Ù ÇÏ´õ´Ï

14 And he has come here with authority from the chief priests to arrest all who call on your name "
Çà9:14 ¿©±â¼­µµ ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¸¦ °á¹ÚÇÒ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåµé¿¡°Ô ¹Þ¾Ò³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ°Å´Ã

15 But the Lord said to Ananias, "Go! This man is my chosen instrument to carry my name before the Gentiles and their kings and before the people of Israel
Çà9:15 ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë °¡¶ó ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº ³» À̸§À» À̹æÀΰú Àӱݵé°ú À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼Õµé ¾Õ¿¡ ÀüÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÅÃÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ±×¸©À̶ó

16 I will show him how much he must suffer for my name "
Çà9:16 ±×°¡ ³» À̸§À» À§ÇÏ¿© Çظ¦ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô º¸À̸®¶ó ÇϽôÏ

17 Then Ananias went to the house and entered it Placing his hands on Saul, he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord--Jesus, who appeared to you on the road as you were coming here--has sent me so that you may see again and be filled with the Holy Spirit "
Çà9:17 ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ°¡ ¶°³ª ±× Áý¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô ¾È¼öÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ÇüÁ¦ »ç¿ï¾Æ ÁÖ °ð ³×°¡ ¿À´Â ±æ¿¡¼­ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ã´ø ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ³ª¸¦ º¸³»¾î ³Ê·Î ´Ù½Ã º¸°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŴ٠ÇÏ´Ï

18 Immediately, something like scales fell from Saul's eyes, and he could see again He got up and was baptized,
Çà9:18 Áï½Ã »ç¿ïÀÇ ´«¿¡¼­ ºñ´Ã °°Àº °ÍÀÌ ¹þ¾îÁ® ´Ù½Ã º¸°Ô µÈÁö¶ó ÀϾ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í

19 and after taking some food, he regained his strength Saul spent several days with the disciples in Damascus
Çà9:19 À½½ÄÀ» ¸ÔÀ¸¸Å °­°ÇÇÏ¿©Áö´Ï¶ó »ç¿ïÀÌ ´Ù¸Þ¼½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Á¦ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¸çÄ¥ ÀÖÀ»»õ

20 At once he began to preach in the synagogues that Jesus is the Son of God
Çà9:20 Áï½Ã·Î °¢ ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼öÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̽ÉÀ» ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Ï

21 All those who heard him were astonished and asked, "Isn't he the man who raised havoc in Jerusalem among those who call on this name? And hasn't he come here to take them as prisoners to the chief priests?"
Çà9:21 µè´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù ³î¶ó ¸»Ç쵂 ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ÀÌ À̸§ ºÎ¸£´Â »ç¶÷À» ÀÜÇØÇÏ´ø ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä ¿©±â ¿Â °Íµµ ÀúÈñ¸¦ °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ´ëÁ¦»çÀåµé¿¡°Ô ²ø¾î°¡°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä ÇÏ´õ¶ó

22 Yet Saul grew more and more powerful and baffled the Jews living in Damascus by proving that Jesus is the Christ
Çà9:22 »ç¿ïÀº ÈûÀ» ´õ ¾ò¾î ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó Áõ¸íÇÏ¿© ´Ù¸Þ¼½¿¡ »ç´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀ» ±¼º¹½ÃÅ°´Ï¶ó

23 After many days had gone by, the Jews conspired to kill him,
Çà9:23 ¿©·¯ ³¯ÀÌ Áö³ª¸Å À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ »ç¿ï Á×À̱⸦ °ø¸ðÇÏ´õ´Ï

24 but Saul learned of their plan Day and night they kept close watch on the city gates in order to kill him
Çà9:24 ±× °è±³°¡ »ç¿ï¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁö´Ï¶ó ÀúÈñ°¡ ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á°í ¹ã³·À¸·Î ¼º¹®±îÁö ÁöÅ°°Å´Ã

25 But his followers took him by night and lowered him in a basket through an opening in the wall
Çà9:25 ±×ÀÇ Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ ±¤ÁÖ¸®¿¡ »ç¿ïÀ» ´ã¾Æ ¼º¿¡¼­ ´Þ¾Æ ³»¸®´Ï¶ó

26 When he came to Jerusalem, he tried to join the disciples, but they were all afraid of him, not believing that he really was a disciple
Çà9:26 »ç¿ïÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ °¡¼­ Á¦ÀÚµéÀ» »ç±Í°íÀÚ Çϳª ´Ù µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ Á¦ÀÚ µÊÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï

27 But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles He told them how Saul on his journey had seen the Lord and that the Lord had spoken to him, and how in Damascus he had preached fearlessly in the name of Jesus
Çà9:27 ¹Ù³ª¹Ù°¡ µ¥¸®°í »çµµµé¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ ±×°¡ ±æ¿¡¼­ ¾î¶»°Ô ÁÖ¸¦ º» °Í°ú ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÀÏ°ú ´Ù¸Þ¼½¿¡¼­ ±×°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¸»ÇÏ´ø °ÍÀ» ¸»Çϴ϶ó

28 So Saul stayed with them and moved about freely in Jerusalem, speaking boldly in the name of the Lord
Çà9:28 »ç¿ïÀÌ Á¦ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾î ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÃâÀÔÇϸç

29 He talked and debated with the Grecian Jews, but they tried to kill him
Çà9:29 ¶Ç ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¸»ÇÏ°í Çï¶óÆÄ À¯´ëÀεé°ú ÇÔ²² ¸»ÇÏ¸ç º¯·ÐÇÏ´Ï ±× »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Á×ÀÌ·Á°í Èû¾²°Å´Ã

30 When the brothers learned of this, they took him down to Caesarea and sent him off to Tarsus
Çà9:30 ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¾Ë°í °¡À̻緪·Î µ¥¸®°í ³»·Á°¡¼­ ´Ù¼Ò·Î º¸³»´Ï¶ó

31 Then the church throughout Judea, Galilee and Samaria enjoyed a time of peace It was strengthened; and encouraged by the Holy Spirit, it grew in numbers, living in the fear of the Lord
Çà9:31 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿Â À¯´ë¿Í °¥¸±¸®¿Í »ç¸¶¸®¾Æ ±³È¸°¡ Æò¾ÈÇÏ¿© µçµçÈ÷ ¼­ °¡°í ÁÖ¸¦ °æ¿ÜÇÔ°ú ¼º·ÉÀÇ À§·Î·Î ÁøÇàÇÏ¿© ¼ö°¡ ´õ ¸¹¾ÆÁö´Ï¶ó

32 As Peter traveled about the country, he went to visit the saints in Lydda
Çà9:32 ¶§¿¡ º£µå·Î°¡ »ç¹æÀ¸·Î µÎ·ç ÇàÇÏ´Ù°¡ ·í´Ù¿¡ »ç´Â ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ôµµ ³»·Á°¬´õ´Ï

33 There he found a man named Aeneas, a paralytic who had been bedridden for eight years
Çà9:33 °Å±â¼­ ¾Ö´Ï¾Æ¶ó ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À» ¸¸³ª¸Å ±×°¡ Áßdzº´À¸·Î »ó À§¿¡ ´©¿î Áö ÆÈ ³âÀ̶ó

34 "Aeneas," Peter said to him, "Jesus Christ heals you Get up and take care of your mat " Immediately Aeneas got up
Çà9:34 º£µå·Î°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ¾Ö´Ï¾Æ¾ß ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³Ê¸¦ ³´°Ô ÇÏ½Ã´Ï ÀϾ ³× ÀÚ¸®¸¦ Á¤µ·Ç϶ó ÇÑ´ë °ð ÀϾ´Ï

35 All those who lived in Lydda and Sharon saw him and turned to the Lord
Çà9:35 ·í´Ù¿Í »ç·Ð¿¡ »ç´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´Ù ±×¸¦ º¸°í ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡´Ï¶ó

36 In Joppa there was a disciple named Tabitha (which, when translated, is Dorcas), who was always doing good and helping the poor
Çà9:36 ¿é¹Ù¿¡ ´Ùºñ´Ù¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¿©Á¦ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ±× À̸§À» ¹ø¿ªÇÏ¸é µµ¸£°¡¶ó ¼±Çà°ú ±¸Á¦ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹´õ´Ï

37 About that time she became sick and died, and her body was washed and placed in an upstairs room
Çà9:37 ±× ¶§¿¡ º´µé¾î Á×À¸¸Å ½Ãü¸¦ ¾Ä¾î ´Ù¶ô¿¡ ´µ¿ì´Ï¶ó

38 Lydda was near Joppa; so when the disciples heard that Peter was in Lydda, they sent two men to him and urged him, "Please come at once!"
Çà9:38 ·í´Ù°¡ ¿é¹Ù¿¡ °¡±î¿îÁö¶ó Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ º£µå·Î°¡ °Å±â ÀÖÀ½À» µè°í µÎ »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î Áöü ¸»°í ¿À¶ó°í °£Ã»ÇÏ´Ï

39 Peter went with them, and when he arrived he was taken upstairs to the room All the widows stood around him, crying and showing him the robes and other clothing that Dorcas had made while she was still with them
Çà9:39 º£µå·Î°¡ ÀϾ ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡¼­ À̸£¸Å ÀúÈñ°¡ µ¥¸®°í ´Ù¶ô¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡´Ï ¸ðµç °úºÎ°¡ º£µå·ÎÀÇ °ç¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¿ï¸ç µµ¸£°¡°¡ ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÁöÀº ¼Ó¿Ê°ú °Ñ¿ÊÀ» ´Ù ³»¾î º¸ÀÌ°Å´Ã

40 Peter sent them all out of the room; then he got down on his knees and prayed Turning toward the dead woman, he said, "Tabitha, get up " She opened her eyes, and seeing Peter she sat up
Çà9:40 º£µå·Î°¡ »ç¶÷À» ´Ù ³»¾î º¸³»°í ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í ±âµµÇÏ°í µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ½Ãü¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ´Ùºñ´Ù¾ß ÀϾ¶ó ÇÏ´Ï ±×°¡ ´«À» ¶° º£µå·Î¸¦ º¸°í ÀϾ ¾É´ÂÁö¶ó

41 He took her by the hand and helped her to her feet Then he called the believers and the widows and presented her to them alive
Çà9:41 º£µå·Î°¡ ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î ÀÏÀ¸Å°°í ¼ºµµµé°ú °úºÎµéÀ» ºÒ·¯µé¿© ±×ÀÇ »ê °ÍÀ» º¸ÀÌ´Ï

42 This became known all over Joppa, and many people believed in the Lord
Çà9:42 ¿Â ¿é¹Ù »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Ë°í ¸¹ÀÌ ÁÖ¸¦ ¹Ï´õ¶ó

43 Peter stayed in Joppa for some time with a tanner named Simon
Çà9:43 º£µå·Î°¡ ¿é¹Ù¿¡ ¿©·¯ ³¯ ÀÖ¾î ½Ã¸óÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÇÇÀåÀÇ Áý¿¡¼­ À¯Çϴ϶ó

[Acts 10]1 At Caesarea there was a man named Cornelius, a centurion in what was known as the Italian Regiment
Çà10:1 °¡À̻緪¿¡ °í³Ú·á¶ó ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Þ¸®¾ß´ë¶ó ÇÏ´Â ±º´ëÀÇ ¹éºÎÀåÀ̶ó

2 He and all his family were devout and God-fearing; he gave generously to those in need and prayed to God regularly
Çà10:2 ±×°¡ °æ°ÇÇÏ¿© ¿Â ÁýÀ¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¿ÜÇÏ¸ç ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ±¸Á¦ÇÏ°í Çϳª´Ô²² Ç×»ó ±âµµÇÏ´õ´Ï

3 One day at about three in the afternoon he had a vision He distinctly saw an angel of God, who came to him and said, "Cornelius!"
Çà10:3 ÇÏ·ç´Â Á¦ ±¸ ½ÃÂë µÇ¾î ȯ»ó Áß¿¡ ¹àÈ÷ º¸¸Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »çÀÚ°¡ µé¾î¿Í °¡·ÎµÇ °í³Ú·á¾ß ÇÏ´Ï

4 Cornelius stared at him in fear "What is it, Lord?" he asked The angel answered, "Your prayers and gifts to the poor have come up as a memorial offering before God
Çà10:4 °í³Ú·á°¡ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© º¸°í µÎ·Á¿ö °¡·ÎµÇ ÁÖ¿© ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀÌ´ÏÀ̱î õ»ç°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ³× ±âµµ¿Í ±¸Á¦°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ »ó´ÞÇÏ¿© ±â¾ïÇϽŠ¹Ù°¡ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï

5 Now send men to Joppa to bring back a man named Simon who is called Peter
Çà10:5 ³×°¡ Áö±Ý »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¿é¹Ù¿¡ º¸³»¾î º£µå·Î¶ó ÇÏ´Â ½Ã¸óÀ» ûÇ϶ó

6 He is staying with Simon the tanner, whose house is by the sea "
Çà10:6 Àú´Â ÇÇÀå ½Ã¸óÀÇ Áý¿¡ ¿ì°ÅÇÏ´Ï ±× ÁýÀº Çغ¯¿¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

7 When the angel who spoke to him had gone, Cornelius called two of his servants and a devout soldier who was one of his attendants
Çà10:7 ¸¶Ä§ ¸»ÇÏ´ø õ»ç°¡ ¶°³ª¸Å °í³Ú·á°¡ Áý¾È ÇÏÀÎ µÑ°ú Á¾Á¹ °¡¿îµ¥ °æ°ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷ Çϳª¸¦ ºÒ·¯

8 He told them everything that had happened and sent them to Joppa
Çà10:8 ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ´Ù °íÇÏ°í ¿é¹Ù·Î º¸³»´Ï¶ó

9 About noon the following day as they were on their journey and approaching the city, Peter went up on the roof to pray
Çà10:9 ÀÌƱ³¯ ÀúÈñ°¡ ÇàÇÏ¿© ¼º¿¡ °¡±îÀÌ °¬À» ±× ¶§¿¡ º£µå·Î°¡ ±âµµÇÏ·Á°í ÁöºØ¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡´Ï ½Ã°£Àº Á¦ À° ½Ã´õ¶ó

10 He became hungry and wanted something to eat, and while the meal was being prepared, he fell into a trance
Çà10:10 ½ÃÀåÇÏ¿© ¸Ô°íÀÚ ÇϸŠ»ç¶÷ÀÌ ÁغñÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ºñ¸ù»ç¸ù°£¿¡

11 He saw heaven opened and something like a large sheet being let down to earth by its four corners
Çà10:11 ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ¿­¸®¸ç ÇÑ ±×¸©ÀÌ ³»·Á¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º¸´Ï Å« º¸Àڱ⠰°°í ³× ±Í¸¦ ¸Å¾î ¶¥¿¡ µå¸®¿ü´õ¶ó

12 It contained all kinds of four-footed animals, as well as reptiles of the earth and birds of the air
Çà10:12 ±× ¾È¿¡´Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °¢»ö ³× ¹ß °¡Áø Áü½Â°ú ±â´Â °Í°ú °øÁß¿¡ ³ª´Â °ÍµéÀÌ Àִµ¥

13 Then a voice told him, "Get up, Peter Kill and eat "
Çà10:13 ¶Ç ¼Ò¸®°¡ ÀÖÀ¸µÇ º£µå·Î¾ß ÀϾ Àâ¾Æ ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã

14 "Surely not, Lord!" Peter replied "I have never eaten anything impure or unclean "
Çà10:14 º£µå·Î°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ÁÖ¿© ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù ¼ÓµÇ°í ±ú²ýÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¹°°ÇÀ» ³»°¡ ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö ¸ÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´»ð³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÑ´ë

15 The voice spoke to him a second time, "Do not call anything impure that God has made clean "
Çà10:15 ¶Ç µÎ ¹ø° ¼Ò¸® ÀÖÀ¸µÇ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±ú²ýÄÉ ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ³×°¡ ¼ÓµÇ´Ù ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

16 This happened three times, and immediately the sheet was taken back to heaven
Çà10:16 ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀÌ ¼¼ ¹ø ÀÖÀº ÈÄ ±× ±×¸©ÀÌ °ð Çϴ÷Π¿Ã¸®¿ö °¡´Ï¶ó

17 While Peter was wondering about the meaning of the vision, the men sent by Cornelius found out where Simon's house was and stopped at the gate
Çà10:17 º£µå·Î°¡ º» ¹Ù ȯ»óÀÌ ¹«½¼ ¶æÀÎÁö ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ÀǽÉÇÏ´õ´Ï ¸¶Ä§ °í³Ú·áÀÇ º¸³½ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ½Ã¸óÀÇ ÁýÀ» ã¾Æ ¹® ¹Û¿¡ ¼­¼­

18 They called out, asking if Simon who was known as Peter was staying there
Çà10:18 ºÒ·¯ ¹¯µÇ º£µå·Î¶ó ÇÏ´Â ½Ã¸óÀÌ ¿©±â ¿ì°ÅÇÏ´À³Ä ÇÏ°Å´Ã

19 While Peter was still thinking about the vision, the Spirit said to him, "Simon, three men are looking for you
Çà10:19 º£µå·Î°¡ ±× ȯ»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© »ý°¢ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¼º·É²²¼­ Àú´õ·¯ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½ÃµÇ µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³Ê¸¦ ãÀ¸´Ï

20 So get up and go downstairs Do not hesitate to go with them, for I have sent them "
Çà10:20 ÀϾ ³»·Á°¡ ÀǽÉÄ¡ ¸»°í ÇÔ²² °¡¶ó ³»°¡ ÀúÈñ¸¦ º¸³»¾ú´À´Ï¶ó ÇϽôÏ

21 Peter went down and said to the men, "I'm the one you're looking for Why have you come?"
Çà10:21 º£µå·Î°¡ ³»·Á°¡ ±× »ç¶÷µéÀ» º¸°í °¡·ÎµÇ ³»°¡ °ð ³ÊÈñÀÇ Ã£´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«½¼ ÀÏ·Î ¿Ô´À³Ä

22 The men replied, "We have come from Cornelius the centurion He is a righteous and God-fearing man, who is respected by all the Jewish people A holy angel told him to have you come to his house so that he could hear what you have to say "
Çà10:22 ÀúÈñ°¡ ´ë´äÇ쵂 ¹éºÎÀå °í³Ú·á´Â ÀÇÀÎÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¿ÜÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó À¯´ë ¿Â Á·¼ÓÀÌ ÄªÂùÇÏ´õ´Ï Àú°¡ °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çÀÇ Áö½Ã¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ³Ê¸¦ ±× ÁýÀ¸·Î ûÇÏ¿© ¸»À» µéÀ¸·Á ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó ÇÑ´ë

23 Then Peter invited the men into the house to be his guests The next day Peter started out with them, and some of the brothers from Joppa went along
Çà10:23 º£µå·Î°¡ ºÒ·¯µé¿© À¯¼÷ÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó ÀÌƱ³¯ ÀϾ ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² °¥»õ ¿é¹Ù µÎ¾î ÇüÁ¦µµ ÇÔ²² °¡´Ï¶ó

24 The following day he arrived in Caesarea Cornelius was expecting them and had called together his relatives and close friends
Çà10:24 ÀÌƱ³¯ °¡À̻緪¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Ï °í³Ú·á°¡ ÀÏ°¡¿Í °¡±î¿î Ä£±¸µéÀ» ¸ð¾Æ ±â´Ù¸®´õ´Ï

25 As Peter entered the house, Cornelius met him and fell at his feet in reverence
Çà10:25 ¸¶Ä§ º£µå·Î°¡ µé¾î¿Ã ¶§¿¡ °í³Ú·á°¡ ¸Â¾Æ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ ¾þµå¸®¾î ÀýÇÏ´Ï

26 But Peter made him get up "Stand up," he said, "I am only a man myself "
Çà10:26 º£µå·Î°¡ ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ °¡·ÎµÇ ÀϾ¶ó ³ªµµ »ç¶÷À̶ó ÇÏ°í

27 Talking with him, Peter went inside and found a large gathering of people
Çà10:27 ´õºÒ¾î ¸»ÇÏ¸ç µé¾î°¡ ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸ðÀÎ °ÍÀ» º¸°í

28 He said to them: "You are well aware that it is against our law for a Jew to associate with a Gentile or visit him But God has shown me that I should not call any man impure or unclean
Çà10:28 À̸£µÇ À¯´ëÀÎÀ¸·Î¼­ À̹æÀÎÀ» ±³Á¦ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú °¡±îÀÌ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ À§¹ýÀÎ ÁÙÀº ³ÊÈñµµ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³»°Ô Áö½ÃÇÏ»ç ¾Æ¹«µµ ¼ÓµÇ´Ù Çϰųª ±ú²ýÁö ¾Ê´Ù ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇϽñâ·Î

29 So when I was sent for, I came without raising any objection May I ask why you sent for me?"
Çà10:29 ºÎ¸§À» »ç¾çÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿Ô³ë¶ó ¹¯³ë´Ï ¹«½¼ ÀÏ·Î ³ª¸¦ ºÒ·¶´À´¢

30 Cornelius answered: "Four days ago I was in my house praying at this hour, at three in the afternoon Suddenly a man in shining clothes stood before me
Çà10:30 °í³Ú·á°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ³ªÈê Àü À̸¾¶§±îÁö ³» Áý¿¡¼­ Á¦ ±¸ ½Ã ±âµµ¸¦ Çϴµ¥ Ȧ¿¬È÷ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ºû³­ ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í ³» ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­

31 and said, 'Cornelius, God has heard your prayer and remembered your gifts to the poor
Çà10:31 ¸»Ç쵂 °í³Ú·á¾ß Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³× ±âµµ¸¦ µéÀ¸½Ã°í ³× ±¸Á¦¸¦ ±â¾ïÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

32 Send to Joppa for Simon who is called Peter He is a guest in the home of Simon the tanner, who lives by the sea '
Çà10:32 »ç¶÷À» ¿é¹Ù¿¡ º¸³»¾î º£µå·Î¶ó ÇÏ´Â ½Ã¸óÀ» ûÇ϶ó Àú°¡ ¹Ù´å°¡ ÇÇÀå ½Ã¸óÀÇ Áý¿¡ ¿ì°ÅÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó ÇϽñâ·Î

33 So I sent for you immediately, and it was good of you to come Now we are all here in the presence of God to listen to everything the Lord has commanded you to tell us "
Çà10:33 ³»°¡ °ð ´ç½Å¿¡°Ô »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾ú´õ´Ï ¿À¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀßÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ´ç½Å¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» µè°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ´Ù Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù

34 Then Peter began to speak: "I now realize how true it is that God does not show favoritism
Çà10:34 º£µå·Î°¡ ÀÔÀ» ¿­¾î °¡·ÎµÇ ³»°¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀº »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿Ü¸ð¸¦ ÃëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí

35 but accepts men from every nation who fear him and do what is right
Çà10:35 °¢ ³ª¶ó Áß Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¿ÜÇϸç ÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã´Â ÁÙ ±ú´Þ¾Òµµ´Ù

36 You know the message God sent to the people of Israel, telling the good news of peace through Jesus Christ, who is Lord of all
Çà10:36 ¸¸À¯ÀÇ ÁÖ µÇ½Å ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ È­ÆòÀÇ º¹À½À» ÀüÇÏ»ç À̽º¶ó¿¤ Àڼյ鿡°Ô º¸³»½Å ¸»¾¸

37 You know what has happened throughout Judea, beginning in Galilee after the baptism that John preached--
Çà10:37 °ð ¿äÇÑÀÌ ±× ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÝÆ÷ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ °¥¸±¸®¿¡¼­ ½ÃÀÛµÇ¾î ¿Â À¯´ë¿¡ µÎ·ç ÀüÆÄµÈ ±×°ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñµµ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í

38 how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and power, and how he went around doing good and healing all who were under the power of the devil, because God was with him
Çà10:38 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ª»ç·¿ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô ¼º·É°ú ´É·ÂÀ» ±â¸§º×µí ÇϼÌÀ¸¸Å Àú°¡ µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï½Ã¸ç ÂøÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ½Ã°í ¸¶±Í¿¡°Ô ´­¸° ¸ðµç ÀÚ¸¦ °íÄ¡¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÇÔ²² ÇϼÌÀ½À̶ó

39 "We are witnesses of everything he did in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem They killed him by hanging him on a tree,
Çà10:39 ¿ì¸®´Â À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ¶¥°ú ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ ÇàÇϽŠ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ÁõÀÎÀ̶ó ±×¸¦ ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ª¹«¿¡ ´Þ¾Æ Á׿´À¸³ª

40 but God raised him from the dead on the third day and caused him to be seen
Çà10:40 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ »çÈê ¸¸¿¡ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®»ç ³ªÅ¸³»½ÃµÇ

41 He was not seen by all the people, but by witnesses whom God had already chosen--by us who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead
Çà10:41 ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹Ì¸® ÅÃÇϽŠÁõÀÎ °ð Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀϾ½Å ÈÄ ¸ð½Ã°í À½½ÄÀ» ¸ÔÀº ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó

42 He commanded us to preach to the people and to testify that he is the one whom God appointed as judge of the living and the dead
Çà10:42 ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸íÇÏ»ç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀüµµÇ쵂 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ »ê ÀÚ¿Í Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ÀçÆÇÀåÀ¸·Î Á¤ÇϽŠÀÚ°¡ °ð ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÎ °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̰í

43 All the prophets testify about him that everyone who believes in him receives forgiveness of sins through his name "
Çà10:43 Àú¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ¼±ÁöÀÚµµ Áõ°ÅÇ쵂 Àú¸¦ ¹Ï´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´Ù ±× À̸§À» ÈûÀÔ¾î ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

44 While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit came on all who heard the message
Çà10:44 º£µå·Î°¡ ÀÌ ¸» ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¼º·ÉÀÌ ¸»¾¸ µè´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ³»·Á¿À½Ã´Ï

45 The circumcised believers who had come with Peter were astonished that the gift of the Holy Spirit had been poured out even on the Gentiles
Çà10:45 º£µå·Î¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿Â ÇҷʹÞÀº ½ÅÀÚµéÀÌ À̹æÀε鿡°Ôµµ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ¼±¹° ºÎ¾î ÁÖ½ÉÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³î¶ó´Ï

46 For they heard them speaking in tongues and praising God Then Peter said,
Çà10:46 ÀÌ´Â ¹æ¾ðÀ» ¸»Çϸç Çϳª´Ô ³ôÀÓÀ» µéÀ½ÀÌ·¯¶ó

47 "Can anyone keep these people from being baptized with water? They have received the Holy Spirit just as we have "
Çà10:47 ÀÌ¿¡ º£µå·Î°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿Í °°ÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ´©°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ¹°·Î ¼¼·Ê ÁÜÀ» ±ÝÇϸ®¿ä ÇÏ°í

48 So he ordered that they be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ Then they asked Peter to stay with them for a few days
Çà10:48 ¸íÇÏ¿© ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¶ó Çϴ϶ó ÀúÈñ°¡ º£µå·Î¿¡°Ô ¼öÀÏ ´õ À¯Çϱ⸦ ûÇϴ϶ó

[Acts 11]1 The apostles and the brothers throughout Judea heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God
Çà11:1 À¯´ë¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »çµµµé°ú ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ À̹æÀε鵵 Çϳª´Ô ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù ÇÔÀ» µé¾ú´õ´Ï

2 So when Peter went up to Jerusalem, the circumcised believers criticized him
Çà11:2 º£µå·Î°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¬À» ¶§¿¡ ÇÒ·ÊÀÚµéÀÌ Èú³­ÇÏ¿©

3 and said, "You went into the house of uncircumcised men and ate with them "
Çà11:3 °¡·ÎµÇ ³×°¡ ¹«ÇÒ·ÊÀÚÀÇ Áý¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸Ô¾ú´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

4 Peter began and explained everything to them precisely as it had happened:
Çà11:4 º£µå·Î°¡ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» Â÷·Ê·Î ¼³¸íÇÏ¿©

5 "I was in the city of Joppa praying, and in a trance I saw a vision I saw something like a large sheet being let down from heaven by its four corners, and it came down to where I was
Çà11:5 °¡·ÎµÇ ³»°¡ ¿é¹Ù ¼º¿¡¼­ ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ºñ¸ù»ç¸ù°£¿¡ ȯ»óÀ» º¸´Ï Å« º¸Àڱ⠰°Àº ±×¸©À» ³× ±Í¸¦ ¸Å¾î Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ³»¸®¿ö ³» ¾Õ¿¡±îÁö µå¸®¿ì°Å´Ã

6 I looked into it and saw four-footed animals of the earth, wild beasts, reptiles, and birds of the air
Çà11:6 ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© º¸´Ï ¶¥¿¡ ³× ¹ß °¡Áø °Í°ú µéÁü½Â°ú ±â´Â °Í°ú °øÁß¿¡ ³ª´Â °ÍµéÀÌ º¸ÀÌ´õ¶ó

7 Then I heard a voice telling me, 'Get up, Peter Kill and eat '
Çà11:7 ¶Ç µéÀ¸´Ï ¼Ò¸® ÀÖ¾î ³»°Ô À̸£µÇ º£µå·Î¾ß ÀϾ Àâ¾Æ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã

8 "I replied, 'Surely not, Lord! Nothing impure or unclean has ever entered my mouth '
Çà11:8 ³»°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ÁÖ¿© ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù ¼ÓµÇ°Å³ª ±ú²ýÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¹°°ÇÀº ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö ³» ÀÔ¿¡ µé¾î°£ ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

9 "The voice spoke from heaven a second time, 'Do not call anything impure that God has made clean '
Çà11:9 ¶Ç Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ µÎ ¹ø° ¼Ò¸® ÀÖ¾î ³»°Ô ´ë´äÇ쵂 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ³×°¡ ¼ÓµÇ´Ù ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

10 This happened three times, and then it was all pulled up to heaven again
Çà11:10 ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀÌ ¼¼ ¹ø ÀÖÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ´Ù½Ã Çϴ÷Π²ø·Á ¿Ã¶ó°¡´õ¶ó

11 "Right then three men who had been sent to me from Caesarea stopped at the house where I was staying
Çà11:11 ¸¶Ä§ ¼¼ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³» ¿ì°ÅÇÑ Áý ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¹À¸´Ï °¡À̻緪¿¡¼­ ³»°Ô·Î º¸³½ »ç¶÷À̶ó

12 The Spirit told me to have no hesitation about going with them These six brothers also went with me, and we entered the man's house
Çà11:12 ¼º·ÉÀÌ ³»°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ¾Æ¹« ÀÇ½É ¸»°í ÇÔ²² °¡¶ó ÇϽøŠÀÌ ¿©¼¸ ÇüÁ¦µµ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡¼­ ±× »ç¶÷ÀÇ Áý¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Ï

13 He told us how he had seen an angel appear in his house and say, 'Send to Joppa for Simon who is called Peter
Çà11:13 ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ õ»ç°¡ ³» Áý¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¸»Ç쵂 ³×°¡ »ç¶÷À» ¿é¹Ù¿¡ º¸³»¾î º£µå·Î¶ó ÇÏ´Â ½Ã¸óÀ» ûÇ϶ó

14 He will bring you a message through which you and all your household will be saved '
Çà11:14 ±×°¡ ³Ê¿Í ³× ¿Â ÁýÀÇ ±¸¿ø ¾òÀ» ¸»¾¸À» ³×°Ô À̸£¸®¶ó ÇÔÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù ÇÏ°Å´Ã

15 "As I began to speak, the Holy Spirit came on them as he had come on us at the beginning
Çà11:15 ³»°¡ ¸»À» ½ÃÀÛÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¼º·ÉÀÌ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽñ⸦ óÀ½ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÇϽŠ°Í°ú °°ÀÌ ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó

16 Then I remembered what the Lord had said: 'John baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit '
Çà11:16 ³»°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ¿äÇÑÀº ¹°·Î ¼¼·Ê ÁÖ¾úÀ¸³ª ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¼¼·Ê¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ »ý°¢³µ³ë¶ó

17 So if God gave them the same gift as he gave us, who believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I to think that I could oppose God?"
Çà11:17 ±×·±Áï Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÁֽŠ°Í°ú °°Àº ¼±¹°À» ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ôµµ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ³»°¡ ´©±¸°ü´ë Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ÉÈ÷ ¸·°Ú´À³Ä ÇÏ´õ¶ó

18 When they heard this, they had no further objections and praised God, saying, "So then, God has granted even the Gentiles repentance unto life "
Çà11:18 ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ÀáÀáÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹·Á °¡·ÎµÇ ±×·¯¸é Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ À̹æÀο¡°Ôµµ »ý¸í ¾ò´Â ȸ°³¸¦ Á̵ּµ´Ù Çϴ϶ó

19 Now those who had been scattered by the persecution in connection with Stephen traveled as far as Phoenicia, Cyprus and Antioch, telling the message only to Jews
Çà11:19 ¶§¿¡ ½ºµ¥¹ÝÀÇ ÀÏ·Î ÀϾ ȯ³­À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© Èð¾îÁø ÀÚµéÀÌ º£´Ï°Ô¿Í ±¸ºê·Î¿Í ¾Èµð¿Á±îÁö À̸£·¯ µµ¸¦ À¯´ëÀο¡°Ô¸¸ ÀüÇϴµ¥

20 Some of them, however, men from Cyprus and Cyrene, went to Antioch and began to speak to Greeks also, telling them the good news about the Lord Jesus
Çà11:20 ±× Áß¿¡ ±¸ºê·Î¿Í ±¸·¹³× ¸î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Èµð¿Á¿¡ À̸£·¯ Çï¶óÀο¡°Ôµµ ¸»ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Ï

21 The Lord's hand was with them, and a great number of people believed and turned to the Lord
Çà11:21 ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀÌ ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² ÇϽøŠ¼ö´ÙÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹Ï°í ÁÖ²² µ¹¾Æ¿À´õ¶ó

22 News of this reached the ears of the church at Jerusalem, and they sent Barnabas to Antioch
Çà11:22 ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ±³È¸°¡ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¼Ò¹®À» µè°í ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¸¦ ¾Èµð¿Á±îÁö º¸³»´Ï

23 When he arrived and saw the evidence of the grace of God, he was glad and encouraged them all to remain true to the Lord with all their hearts
Çà11:23 Àú°¡ À̸£·¯ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ º¸°í ±â»µÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±»Àº ¸¶À½À¸·Î ÁÖ²² ºÙ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¶ó ±ÇÇÏ´Ï

24 He was a good man, full of the Holy Spirit and faith, and a great number of people were brought to the Lord
Çà11:24 ¹Ù³ª¹Ù´Â ÂøÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä ¼º·É°ú ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ Ã游ÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó ÀÌ¿¡ Å« ¹«¸®°¡ ÁÖ²² ´õÇÏ´õ¶ó

25 Then Barnabas went to Tarsus to look for Saul,
Çà11:25 ¹Ù³ª¹Ù°¡ »ç¿ïÀ» ãÀ¸·¯ ´Ù¼Ò¿¡ °¡¼­

26 and when he found him, he brought him to Antioch So for a whole year Barnabas and Saul met with the church and taught great numbers of people The disciples were called Christians first at Antioch
Çà11:26 ¸¸³ª¸Å ¾Èµð¿Á¿¡ µ¥¸®°í ¿Í¼­ µÑÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ ÀÏ ³â°£ ¸ð¿© ÀÖ¾î Å« ¹«¸®¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÆ°í Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ¾Èµð¿Á¿¡¼­ ºñ·Î¼Ò ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó

27 During this time some prophets came down from Jerusalem to Antioch
Çà11:27 ±× ¶§¿¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ¾Èµð¿Á¿¡ À̸£´Ï

28 One of them, named Agabus, stood up and through the Spirit predicted that a severe famine would spread over the entire Roman world (This happened during the reign of Claudius )
Çà11:28 ±× Áß¿¡ ¾Æ°¡º¸¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀϾ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»Ç쵂 ̵ÇÏ°¡ Å©°Ô Èä³â µé¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ´Ï ±Û¶ó¿ìµð¿À ¶§¿¡ ±×·¸°Ô µÇ´Ï¶ó

29 The disciples, each according to his ability, decided to provide help for the brothers living in Judea
Çà11:29 Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ °¢°¢ ±× Èû´ë·Î À¯´ë¿¡ »ç´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ºÎÁ¶¸¦ º¸³»±â·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ°í

30 This they did, sending their gift to the elders by Barnabas and Saul
Çà11:30 À̸¦ ½ÇÇàÇÏ¿© ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í »ç¿ïÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î Àå·Îµé¿¡°Ô º¸³»´Ï¶ó

[Acts 12]1 It was about this time that King Herod arrested some who belonged to the church, intending to persecute them
Çà12:1 ±× ¶§¿¡ Çì·Ô ¿ÕÀÌ ¼ÕÀ» µé¾î ±³È¸ Áß ¸î »ç¶÷À» ÇØÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿©

2 He had James, the brother of John, put to death with the sword
Çà12:2 ¿äÇÑÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¾ß°íº¸¸¦ Ä®·Î Á×ÀÌ´Ï

3 When he saw that this pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also This happened during the Feast of Unleavened Bread
Çà12:3 À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ±â»µÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í º£µå·Îµµ ÀâÀ¸·Á ÇÒ»õ ¶§´Â ¹«±³ÀýÀÏÀ̶ó

4 After arresting him, he put him in prison, handing him over to be guarded by four squads of four soldiers each Herod intended to bring him out for public trial after the Passover
Çà12:4 ÀâÀ¸¸Å ¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ¾î ±º»ç ³Ý¾¿ÀÎ ³× Æп¡°Ô ¸Ã°Ü ÁöÅ°°í À¯¿ùÀý ÈÄ¿¡ ¹é¼º ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø¾î³»°íÀÚ ÇÏ´õ¶ó

5 So Peter was kept in prison, but the church was earnestly praying to God for him
Çà12:5 ÀÌ¿¡ º£µå·Î´Â ¿Á¿¡ °¤Çû°í ±³È¸´Â ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °£ÀýÈ÷ Çϳª´Ô²² ºô´õ¶ó

6 The night before Herod was to bring him to trial, Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains, and sentries stood guard at the entrance
Çà12:6 Çì·ÔÀÌ Àâ¾Æ³»·Á°í ÇÏ´Â ±× Àü³¯ ¹ã¿¡ º£µå·Î°¡ µÎ ±º»ç Æ´¿¡¼­ µÎ ¼è»ç½½¾Ö ¸Å¿© ´©¿ö Àڴµ¥ Æļö²ÛµéÀÌ ¹® ¹Û¿¡¼­ ¿ÁÀ» ÁöÅ°´õ´Ï

7 Suddenly an angel of the Lord appeared and a light shone in the cell He struck Peter on the side and woke him up "Quick, get up!" he said, and the chains fell off Peter's wrists
Çà12:7 Ȧ¿¬È÷ ÁÖÀÇ »çÀÚ°¡ °ç¿¡ ¼­¸Å ¿ÁÁß¿¡ ±¤Ã¤°¡ Á¶¿äÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¿·±¸¸®¸¦ ÃÄ ±ú¿ö °¡·ÎµÇ ±ÞÈ÷ ÀϾ¶ó ÇÏ´Ï ¼è»ç½½ÀÌ ±× ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾îÁö´õ¶ó

8 Then the angel said to him, "Put on your clothes and sandals " And Peter did so "Wrap your cloak around you and follow me," the angel told him
Çà12:8 õ»ç°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ¶ì¸¦ ¶ì°í ½ÅÀ» µé¸Þ¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã º£µå·Î°¡ ±×´ë·Î ÇÏ´Ï Ãµ»ç°¡ ¶Ç °¡·ÎµÇ °Ñ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í µû¶ó¿À¶ó ÇÑ´ë

9 Peter followed him out of the prison, but he had no idea that what the angel was doing was really happening; he thought he was seeing a vision
Çà12:9 º£µå·Î°¡ ³ª¿Í¼­ µû¶ó°¥»õ õ»çÀÇ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÂüÀÎ ÁÙ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ȯ»óÀ» º¸´Â°¡ Çϴ϶ó

10 They passed the first and second guards and came to the iron gate leading to the city It opened for them by itself, and they went through it When they had walked the length of one street, suddenly the angel left him
Çà12:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ù°¿Í µÑ° Æļö¸¦ Áö³ª ¼ºÀ¸·Î ÅëÇÑ ¼è¹®¿¡ À̸£´Ï ¹®ÀÌ Àý·Î ¿­¸®´ÂÁö¶ó ³ª¿Í ÇÑ °Å¸®¸¦ Áö³ª¸Å õ»ç°¡ °ð ¶°³ª´õ¶ó

11 Then Peter came to himself and said, "Now I know without a doubt that the Lord sent his angel and rescued me from Herod's clutches and from everything the Jewish people were anticipating "
Çà12:11 ÀÌ¿¡ º£µå·Î°¡ Á¤½ÅÀÌ ³ª¼­ °¡·ÎµÇ ³»°¡ ÀÌÁ¦¾ß ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»ç¸¦ º¸³»¾î ³ª¸¦ Çì·ÔÀÇ ¼Õ°ú À¯´ë ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸ðµç ±â´ë¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª°Ô ÇϽŠÁÙ ¾Ë°Ú³ë¶ó ÇÏ¿©

12 When this had dawned on him, he went to the house of Mary the mother of John, also called Mark, where many people had gathered and were praying
Çà12:12 ±ú´Ý°í ¸¶°¡¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ï ¸¶¸®¾ÆÀÇ Áý¿¡ °¡´Ï ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸ð¿© ±âµµÇÏ´õ¶ó

13 Peter knocked at the outer entrance, and a servant girl named Rhoda came to answer the door
Çà12:13 º£µå·Î°¡ ´ë¹®À» µÎµå¸°´ë ·Îµ¥¶ó ÇÏ´Â °èÁý¾ÆÀÌ°¡ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ·¯ ³ª¿Ô´Ù°¡

14 When she recognized Peter's voice, she was so overjoyed she ran back without opening it and exclaimed, "Peter is at the door!"
Çà12:14 º£µå·ÎÀÇ À½¼ºÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë°í ±â»µÇÏ¿© ¹®À» ¹Ìó ¿­Áö ¸øÇÏ°í ´Þ·Áµé¾î°¡ ¸»Ç쵂 º£µå·Î°¡ ´ë¹® ¹Û¿¡ ¼¹´õ¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

15 "You're out of your mind," they told her When she kept insisting that it was so, they said, "It must be his angel "
Çà12:15 ÀúÈñ°¡ ¸»Ç쵂 ³×°¡ ¹ÌÃÆ´Ù Çϳª °èÁý¾ÆÀÌ´Â Èû½á ¸»Ç쵂 Âü¸»À̶ó ÇÏ´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ¸»Ç쵂 ±×·¯¸é ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»ç¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

16 But Peter kept on knocking, and when they opened the door and saw him, they were astonished
Çà12:16 º£µå·Î°¡ ¹® µÎµå¸®±â¸¦ ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ¹®À» ¿­¾î º£µå·Î¸¦ º¸°í ³î¶ó´ÂÁö¶ó

17 Peter motioned with his hand for them to be quiet and described how the Lord had brought him out of prison "Tell James and the brothers about this," he said, and then he left for another place
Çà12:17 º£µå·Î°¡ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÁþÇÏ¿© Á¾¿ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ÁÖ²²¼­ Àڱ⸦ À̲ø¾î ¿Á¿¡¼­ ³ª¿À°Ô ÇÏ´ø ÀÏÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¸»À» ÀüÇ϶ó ÇÏ°í ¶°³ª ´Ù¸¥ °÷À¸·Î °¡´Ï¶ó

18 In the morning, there was no small commotion among the soldiers as to what had become of Peter
Çà12:18 ³¯ÀÌ »õ¸Å ±º»çµéÀº º£µå·Î°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô µÇ¾ú´ÂÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ÀûÁö ¾Ê°Ô ¼Òµ¿ÇÏ´Ï

19 After Herod had a thorough search made for him and did not find him, he cross-examined the guards and ordered that they be executed Then Herod went from Judea to Caesarea and stayed there a while
Çà12:19 Çì·ÔÀÌ ±×¸¦ ã¾Æµµ º¸Áö ¸øÇϸŠÆļö²ÛµéÀ» ½É¹®ÇÏ°í Á×À̶ó ¸íÇϴ϶ó Çì·ÔÀÌ À¯´ë¸¦ ¶°³ª °¡À̻緪·Î ³»·Á°¡¼­ °ÅÇϴ϶ó

20 He had been quarreling with the people of Tyre and Sidon; they now joined together and sought an audience with him Having secured the support of Blastus, a trusted personal servant of the king, they asked for peace, because they depended on the king's country for their food supply
Çà12:20 Çì·ÔÀÌ µÎ·Î¿Í ½Ãµ· »ç¶÷µéÀ» ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ³ë¿©¿öÇϳª ÀúÈñ Áö¹æÀÌ ¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ ³ª´Â ¾ç½ÄÀ» ¾²´Â °í·Î ÀϽÉÀ¸·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ¿Í ¿ÕÀÇ Ä§¼Ò ¸ÃÀº ½ÅÇÏ ºí¶ó½ºµµ¸¦ Ä£ÇÏ¿© È­¸ñÇϱ⸦ ûÇÑÁö¶ó

21 On the appointed day Herod, wearing his royal robes, sat on his throne and delivered a public address to the people
Çà12:21 Çì·ÔÀÌ ³¯À» ÅÃÇÏ¿© ¿Õº¹À» ÀÔ°í À§¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ¹é¼ºÀ» È¿À¯ÇÑ´ë

22 They shouted, "This is the voice of a god, not of a man "
Çà12:22 ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Å©°Ô ºÎ¸£µÇ ÀÌ°ÍÀº ½ÅÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿ä »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼Ò¸®´Â ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã

23 Immediately, because Herod did not give praise to God, an angel of the Lord struck him down, and he was eaten by worms and died
Çà12:23 Çì·ÔÀÌ ¿µ±¤À» Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °í·Î ÁÖÀÇ »çÀÚ°¡ °ð Ä¡´Ï ÃæÀÌ ¸Ô¾î Á×À¸´Ï¶ó

24 But the word of God continued to increase and spread
Çà12:24 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº Èï¿ÕÇÏ¿© ´õÇÏ´õ¶ó

25 When Barnabas and Saul had finished their mission, they returned from Jerusalem, taking with them John, also called Mark
Çà12:25 ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í »ç¿ïÀÌ ºÎÁ¶ÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¸¶Ä¡°í ¸¶°¡¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¿äÇÑÀ» µ¥¸®°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ µ¹¾Æ¿À´Ï¶ó

[Acts 13]1 In the church at Antioch there were prophets and teachers: Barnabas, Simeon called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen (who had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch) and Saul
Çà13:1 ¾Èµð¿Á ±³È¸¿¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚµé°ú ±³»çµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï °ð ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í ´Ï°Ô¸£¶ó ÇÏ´Â ½Ã¹Ç¿Â°ú ±¸·¹³× »ç¶÷ ·ç±â¿À¿Í ºÐºÀ¿Õ Çì·ÔÀÇ Á¥µ¿»ý ¸¶³ª¿£°ú ¹× »ç¿ïÀ̶ó

2 While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, "Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them "
Çà13:2 ÁÖ¸¦ ¼¶°Ü ±Ý½ÄÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¼º·ÉÀÌ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³»°¡ ºÒ·¯ ½ÃÅ°´Â ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í »ç¿ïÀ» µû·Î ¼¼¿ì¶ó ÇϽôÏ

3 So after they had fasted and prayed, they placed their hands on them and sent them off
Çà13:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ±Ý½ÄÇÏ¸ç ±âµµÇÏ°í µÎ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾È¼öÇÏ¿© º¸³»´Ï¶ó

4 The two of them, sent on their way by the Holy Spirit, went down to Seleucia and sailed from there to Cyprus
Çà13:4 µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀÇ º¸³»½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ½Ç·ç±â¾Æ¿¡ ³»·Á°¡ °Å±â¼­ ¹è Ÿ°í ±¸ºê·Î¿¡ °¡¼­

5 When they arrived at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the Jewish synagogues John was with them as their helper
Çà13:5 »ì¶ó¹Ì¿¡ À̸£·¯ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ¿©·¯ ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ÀüÇÒ»õ ¿äÇÑÀ» ¼öÁ¾ÀÚ·Î µÎ¾ú´õ¶ó

6 They traveled through the whole island until they came to Paphos There they met a Jewish sorcerer and false prophet named Bar-Jesus,
Çà13:6 ¿Â ¼¶ °¡¿îµ¥·Î Áö³ª¼­ ¹Ùº¸¿¡ À̸£·¯ ¹Ù¿¹¼ö¶ó ÇÏ´Â À¯´ëÀÎ °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ¹Ú¼ö¸¦ ¸¸³ª´Ï

7 who was an attendant of the proconsul, Sergius Paulus The proconsul, an intelligent man, sent for Barnabas and Saul because he wanted to hear the word of God
Çà13:7 ±×°¡ Ãѵ¶ ¼­±â¿À ¹Ù¿ï°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¼­±â¿À ¹Ù¿ïÀº ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷À̶ó ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í »ç¿ïÀ» ºÒ·¯ Çϳª´Ô ¸»¾¸À» µè°íÀÚ ÇÏ´õ¶ó

8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for that is what his name means) opposed them and tried to turn the proconsul from the faith
Çà13:8 ÀÌ ¹Ú¼ö ¿¤·ç¸¶´Â (ÀÌ À̸§À» ¹ø¿ªÇÏ¸é ¹Ú¼ö¶ó) ÀúÈñ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© Ãѵ¶À¸·Î ¹ÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Èû¾²´Ï

9 Then Saul, who was also called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, looked straight at Elymas and said,
Çà13:9 ¹Ù¿ïÀ̶ó°í ÇÏ´Â »ç¿ïÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀÌ Ã游ÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ°í

10 "You are a child of the devil and an enemy of everything that is right! You are full of all kinds of deceit and trickery Will you never stop perverting the right ways of the Lord?
Çà13:10 °¡·ÎµÇ ¸ðµç ±Ë°è¿Í ¾ÇÇàÀÌ °¡µæÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ¸¶±ÍÀÇ ÀÚ½ÄÀÌ¿ä ¸ðµç ÀÇÀÇ ¿ø¼ö¿© ÁÖÀÇ ¹Ù¸¥ ±æÀ» ±Á°Ô Çϱ⸦ ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä

11 Now the hand of the Lord is against you You are going to be blind, and for a time you will be unable to see the light of the sun " Immediately mist and darkness came over him, and he groped about, seeking someone to lead him by the hand
Çà13:11 º¸¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀÌ ³× À§¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ³×°¡ ¼Ò°æÀÌ µÇ¾î ¾ó¸¶ µ¿¾È Çظ¦ º¸Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ´Ï Áï½Ã ¾È°³¿Í ¾îµÎ¿òÀÌ ±×¸¦ µ¤¾î ÀεµÇÒ »ç¶÷À» µÎ·ç ±¸ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó

12 When the proconsul saw what had happened, he believed, for he was amazed at the teaching about the Lord
Çà13:12 ÀÌ¿¡ Ãѵ¶ÀÌ ±×·¸°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç ÁÖÀÇ °¡¸£Ä¡½ÉÀ» ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±â´Ï¶ó

13 From Paphos, Paul and his companions sailed to Perga in Pamphylia, where John left them to return to Jerusalem
Çà13:13 ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¹× µ¿ÇàÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹Ùº¸¿¡¼­ ¹è Ÿ°í ¹ãºô¸®¾Æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹ö°¡¿¡ À̸£´Ï ¿äÇÑÀº ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶°³ª ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡°í

14 From Perga they went on to Pisidian Antioch On the Sabbath they entered the synagogue and sat down
Çà13:14 ÀúÈñ´Â ¹ö°¡·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö³ª ºñ½Ãµð¾Æ ¾Èµð¿Á¿¡ À̸£·¯ ¾È½ÄÀÏ¿¡ ȸ´ç¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ¾ÉÀ¸´Ï¶ó

15 After the reading from the Law and the Prophets, the synagogue rulers sent word to them, saying, "Brothers, if you have a message of encouragement for the people, please speak "
Çà13:15 À²¹ý°ú ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ ±ÛÀ» ÀÐÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ȸ´çÀåµéÀÌ »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î ¹°¾î °¡·ÎµÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¸¸ÀÏ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±ÇÇÒ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÖ°Åµç ¸»Ç϶ó ÇÏ´Ï

16 Standing up, Paul motioned with his hand and said: "Men of Israel and you Gentiles who worship God, listen to me!
Çà13:16 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀϾ ¼ÕÁþÇÏ¸ç ¸»Ç쵂 À̽º¶ó¿¤ »ç¶÷µé°ú ¹× Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¿ÜÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µé¾Æ µéÀ¸¶ó

17 The God of the people of Israel chose our fathers; he made the people prosper during their stay in Egypt, with mighty power he led them out of that country,
Çà13:17 ÀÌ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀ» ÅÃÇÏ½Ã°í ¾Ö±Á ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³ª±×³× µÈ ±× ¹é¼ºÀ» ³ô¿© Å« ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿© ³»»ç

18 he endured their conduct for about forty years in the desert,
Çà13:18 ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¾à »ç½Ê ³â°£ ÀúÈñ ¼ÒÇàÀ» ÂüÀ¸½Ã°í

19 he overthrew seven nations in Canaan and gave their land to his people as their inheritance
Çà13:19 °¡³ª¾È ¶¥ ÀÏ°ö Á·¼ÓÀ» ¸êÇÏ»ç ±× ¶¥À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î Áֽðí (¾à »ç¹é¿À½Ê ³â°£)

20 All this took about 450 years "After this, God gave them judges until the time of Samuel the prophet
Çà13:20 ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ »ç¹«¿¤ ¶§±îÁö »ç»ç¸¦ Á̴ּõ´Ï

21 Then the people asked for a king, and he gave them Saul son of Kish, of the tribe of Benjamin, who ruled forty years
Çà13:21 ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ÀúÈñ°¡ ¿ÕÀ» ±¸ÇÏ°Å´Ã Çϳª´ÔÀÌ º£³Ä¹Î ÁöÆÄ »ç¶÷ ±â½ºÀÇ ¾Æµé »ç¿ïÀ» »ç½Ê ³â°£ Á̴ּٰ¡

22 After removing Saul, he made David their king He testified concerning him: 'I have found David son of Jesse a man after my own heart; he will do everything I want him to do '
Çà13:22 ÆóÇÏ½Ã°í ´ÙÀ­À» ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ¼¼¿ì½Ã°í Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³»°¡ ÀÌ»õÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÙÀ­À» ¸¸³ª´Ï ³» ¸¶À½¿¡ ÇÕÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¶ó ³» ¶æÀ» ´Ù ÀÌ·ç°Ô Çϸ®¶ó ÇϽôõ´Ï

23 "From this man's descendants God has brought to Israel the Savior Jesus, as he promised
Çà13:23 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ´ë·Î ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾¾¿¡¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» À§ÇÏ¿© ±¸ÁÖ¸¦ ¼¼¿ì¼ÌÀ¸´Ï °ð ¿¹¼ö¶ó

24 Before the coming of Jesus, John preached repentance and baptism to all the people of Israel
Çà13:24 ±× ¿À½Ã´Â ¾Õ¿¡ ¿äÇÑÀÌ ¸ÕÀú ȸ°³ÀÇ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇϴ϶ó

25 As John was completing his work, he said: 'Who do you think I am? I am not that one No, but he is coming after me, whose sandals I am not worthy to untie '
Çà13:25 ¿äÇÑÀÌ ±× ´Þ·Á°¥ ±æÀ» ¸¶Ä¥ ¶§¿¡ ¸»Ç쵂 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¸¦ ´©±¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä ³ª´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³» µÚ¿¡ ¿À½Ã´Â ÀÌ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ³ª´Â ±× ¹ßÀÇ ½Å Ç®±âµµ °¨´çÄ¡ ¸øÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

26 "Brothers, children of Abraham, and you God-fearing Gentiles, it is to us that this message of salvation has been sent
Çà13:26 ÇüÁ¦µé, ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ÈÄ¿¹¿Í ³ÊÈñ Áß Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¿ÜÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º¸³»¼Ì°Å´Ã

27 The people of Jerusalem and their rulers did not recognize Jesus, yet in condemning him they fulfilled the words of the prophets that are read every Sabbath
Çà13:27 ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ »ç´Â ÀÚµé°ú ÀúÈñ °ü¿øµéÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ¹× ¾È½ÄÀϸ¶´Ù ¿Ü¿ì´Â ¹Ù ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»À» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϹǷΠ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇÏ¿© ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»À» ÀÀÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù

28 Though they found no proper ground for a death sentence, they asked Pilate to have him executed
Çà13:28 Á×ÀÏ Á˸¦ Çϳªµµ ãÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ºô¶óµµ¿¡°Ô Á׿© ´Þ¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

29 When they had carried out all that was written about him, they took him down from the tree and laid him in a tomb
Çà13:29 ¼º°æ¿¡ Àú¸¦ °¡¸®ÄÑ ±â·ÏÇÑ ¸»¾¸À» ´Ù ÀÀÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó ÈÄ¿¡ ³ª¹«¿¡¼­ ³»·Á´Ù°¡ ¹«´ý¿¡ µÎ¾úÀ¸³ª

30 But God raised him from the dead,
Çà13:30 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Àú¸¦ »ì¸®½ÅÁö¶ó

31 and for many days he was seen by those who had traveled with him from Galilee to Jerusalem They are now his witnesses to our people
Çà13:31 °¥¸±¸®·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¿Ã¶ó°£ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿©·¯ ³¯ º¸À̼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼º ¾Õ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ÁõÀÎÀ̶ó

32 "We tell you the good news What God promised our fathers
Çà13:32 ¿ì¸®µµ Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ¾à¼ÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇϳë´Ï

33 he has fulfilled for us, their children, by raising up Jesus As it is written in the second Psalm: "'You are my Son; today I have become your Father '
Çà13:33 °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°»ç ¿ì¸® ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ÀÌ·ç°Ô Çϼ̴٠ÇÔÀ̶ó ½ÃÆí µÑ° Æí¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÑ ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ ³Ê´Â ³» ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó ¿À´Ã ³Ê¸¦ ³º¾Ò´Ù Çϼ̰í

34 The fact that God raised him from the dead, never to decay, is stated in these words: "'I will give you the holy and sure blessings promised to David '
Çà13:34 ¶Ç Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Àú¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°»ç ´Ù½Ã ½âÀ½À» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³»°¡ ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ °Å·èÇÏ°í ¹Ì»Û Àº»ç¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¸®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

35 So it is stated elsewhere: "'You will not let your Holy One see decay '
Çà13:35 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Æí¿¡ ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ ÁÖÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÚ·Î ½âÀ½À» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

36 "For when David had served God's purpose in his own generation, he fell asleep; he was buried with his fathers and his body decayed
Çà13:36 ´ÙÀ­Àº ´ç½Ã¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¼¶±â´Ù°¡ Àáµé¾î ±× Á¶»óµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¹¯Çô ½âÀ½À» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ

37 But the one whom God raised from the dead did not see decay
Çà13:37 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ì¸®½Å ÀÌ´Â ½âÀ½À» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï

38 "Therefore, my brothers, I want you to know that through Jesus the forgiveness of sins is proclaimed to you
Çà13:38 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë °ÍÀº ÀÌ »ç¶÷À» ÈûÀÔ¾î ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ̸ç

39 Through him everyone who believes is justified from everything you could not be justified from by the law of Moses
Çà13:39 ¶Ç ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡µµ ÀÌ »ç¶÷À» ÈûÀÔ¾î ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾ò´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ̶ó

40 Take care that what the prophets have said does not happen to you:
Çà13:40 ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚµé·Î ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹ÌÄ¥±î »ï°¡¶ó

41 "'Look, you scoffers, wonder and perish, for I am going to do something in your days that you would never believe, even if someone told you '"
Çà13:41 ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ º¸¶ó ¸ê½ÃÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³î¶ó°í ¸ÁÇÏ¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¶§¸¦ ´çÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¦Áö¶óµµ µµ¹«Áö ¹ÏÁö ¸øÇÒ ÀÏÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó Çϴ϶ó

42 As Paul and Barnabas were leaving the synagogue, the people invited them to speak further about these things on the next Sabbath
Çà13:42 ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ª°¥»õ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Ã»Ç쵂 ´ÙÀ½ ¾È½ÄÀÏ¿¡µµ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» Ç϶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

43 When the congregation was dismissed, many of the Jews and devout converts to Judaism followed Paul and Barnabas, who talked with them and urged them to continue in the grace of God
Çà13:43 ÆóȸÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ À¯´ëÀΰú À¯´ë±³¿¡ ÀÔ±³ÇÑ °æ°ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¸¦ ÁÀÀ¸´Ï µÎ »çµµ°¡ ´õºÒ¾î ¸»ÇÏ°í Ç×»ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ¸¶ó ±ÇÇϴ϶ó

44 On the next Sabbath almost the whole city gathered to hear the word of the Lord
Çà13:44 ±× ´ÙÀ½ ¾È½ÄÀÏ¿¡´Â ¿Â ¼ºÀÌ °ÅÀÇ ´Ù Çϳª´Ô ¸»¾¸À» µè°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ¸ðÀÌ´Ï

45 When the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with jealousy and talked abusively against what Paul was saying
Çà13:45 À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ±× ¹«¸®¸¦ º¸°í ½Ã±â°¡ °¡µæÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¯¹ÚÇÏ°í ºñ¹æÇÏ°Å´Ã

46 Then Paul and Barnabas answered them boldly: "We had to speak the word of God to you first Since you reject it and do not consider yourselves worthy of eternal life, we now turn to the Gentiles
Çà13:46 ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¹Ù³ª¹Ù°¡ ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¸»ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¸ÕÀú ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÒ °ÍÀÌ·ÎµÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ö¸®°í ¿µ»ý ¾òÀ½¿¡ ÇÕ´çÄ¡ ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ·Î ÀÚóÇϱâ·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ À̹æÀο¡°Ô·Î ÇâÇϳë¶ó

47 For this is what the Lord has commanded us: "'I have made you a light for the Gentiles, that you may bring salvation to the ends of the earth '"
Çà13:47 ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸íÇÏ½ÃµÇ ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ À̹æÀÇ ºûÀ» »ï¾Æ ³Ê·Î ¶¥ ³¡±îÁö ±¸¿øÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

48 When the Gentiles heard this, they were glad and honored the word of the Lord; and all who were appointed for eternal life believed
Çà13:48 À̹æÀεéÀÌ µè°í ±â»µÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Âù¼ÛÇÏ¸ç ¿µ»ýÀ» Áֽñâ·Î ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ÀÚ´Â ´Ù ¹Ï´õ¶ó

49 The word of the Lord spread through the whole region
Çà13:49 ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ±× Áö¹æ¿¡ µÎ·ç ÆÛÁö´Ï¶ó

50 But the Jews incited the God-fearing women of high standing and the leading men of the city They stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them from their region
Çà13:50 ÀÌ¿¡ À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ °æ°ÇÇÑ ±ÍºÎÀεé°ú ±× ¼º³» À¯·ÂÀÚµéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¸¦ Ç̹ÚÄÉ ÇÏ¿© ±× Áö°æ¿¡¼­ ÂѾƳ»´Ï

51 So they shook the dust from their feet in protest against them and went to Iconium
Çà13:51 µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ¹ß¿¡ Ƽ²øÀ» ¶³¾î ¹ö¸®°í ÀÌ°í´Ï¿ÂÀ¸·Î °¡°Å´Ã

52 And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit
Çà13:52 Á¦ÀÚµéÀº ±â»Ý°ú ¼º·ÉÀÌ Ã游Çϴ϶ó

[Acts 14]1 At Iconium Paul and Barnabas went as usual into the Jewish synagogue There they spoke so effectively that a great number of Jews and Gentiles believed
Çà14:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ°í´Ï¿Â¿¡¼­ µÎ »çµµ°¡ ÇÔ²² À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ È¸´ç¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Ï À¯´ë¿Í Çï¶óÀÇ Çã´ÙÇÑ ¹«¸®°¡ ¹Ï´õ¶ó

2 But the Jews who refused to believe stirred up the Gentiles and poisoned their minds against the brothers
Çà14:2 ±×·¯³ª ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ À̹æÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ç°¨À» Ç°°Ô ÇÏ°Å´Ã

3 So Paul and Barnabas spent considerable time there, speaking boldly for the Lord, who confirmed the message of his grace by enabling them to do miraculous signs and wonders
Çà14:3 µÎ »çµµ°¡ ¿À·¡ ÀÖ¾î ÁÖ¸¦ ÈûÀÔ¾î ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¸»ÇÏ´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀúÈñ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ»ç ÀÚ±â ÀºÇýÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Áõ°ÅÇϽôÏ

4 The people of the city were divided; some sided with the Jews, others with the apostles
Çà14:4 ±× ¼º³» ¹«¸®°¡ ³ª´µ¾î À¯´ëÀÎÀ» ÁÀ´Â ÀÚµµ ÀÖ°í µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ÁÀ´Â ÀÚµµ ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó

5 There was a plot afoot among the Gentiles and Jews, together with their leaders, to mistreat them and stone them
Çà14:5 À̹æÀΰú À¯´ëÀΰú ±× °ü¿øµéÀÌ µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ´É¿åÇÏ¸ç µ¹·Î Ä¡·Á°í ´Þ·Áµå´Ï

6 But they found out about it and fled to the Lycaonian cities of Lystra and Derbe and to the surrounding country,
Çà14:6 ÀúÈñ°¡ ¾Ë°í µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ·ç°¡¿À´Ï¾ÆÀÇ µÎ ¼º ·ç½ºµå¶ó¿Í ´õº£¿Í ¹× ±× ±Ù¹æÀ¸·Î °¡¼­

7 where they continued to preach the good news
Çà14:7 °Å±â¼­ º¹À½À» ÀüÇϴ϶ó

8 In Lystra there sat a man crippled in his feet, who was lame from birth and had never walked
Çà14:8 ·ç½ºµå¶ó¿¡ ¹ßÀ» ¾²Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ¾É¾Ò´Âµ¥ ³ª¸é¼­ ¾ÉÀº¹ðÀÌ µÇ¾î °É¾î º» ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÀÚ¶ó

9 He listened to Paul as he was speaking Paul looked directly at him, saw that he had faith to be healed
Çà14:9 ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µè°Å´Ã ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¸¸ÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í

10 and called out, "Stand up on your feet!" At that, the man jumped up and began to walk
Çà14:10 Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î °¡·ÎµÇ ³× ¹ß·Î ¹Ù·Î ÀϾ¶ó ÇÏ´Ï ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¶Ù¾î °È´ÂÁö¶ó

11 When the crowd saw what Paul had done, they shouted in the Lycaonian language, "The gods have come down to us in human form!"
Çà14:11 ¹«¸®°¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀ» º¸°í ·ç°¡¿À´Ï¾Æ ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î ¼Ò¸®Áú·¯ °¡·ÎµÇ ½ÅµéÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Çü»óÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ³»·Á¿À¼Ì´Ù ÇÏ¿©

12 Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul they called Hermes because he was the chief speaker
Çà14:12 ¹Ù³ª¹Ù´Â ¾²½º¶ó ÇÏ°í ¹Ù¿ïÀº ±× Áß¿¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀ̹ǷΠÇã¸Þ¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

13 The priest of Zeus, whose temple was just outside the city, brought bulls and wreaths to the city gates because he and the crowd wanted to offer sacrifices to them
Çà14:13 ¼º ¹Û ¾²½º ½Å´çÀÇ Á¦»çÀåÀÌ ¼Ò¿Í È­°üµéÀ» °¡Áö°í ´ë¹® ¾Õ¿¡ ¿Í¼­ ¹«¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² Á¦»çÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Ï

14 But when the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard of this, they tore their clothes and rushed out into the crowd, shouting:
Çà14:14 µÎ »çµµ ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ µè°í ¿ÊÀ» Âõ°í ¹«¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ¶Ù¾î µé¾î°¡¼­ ¼Ò¸®Áú·¯

15 "Men, why are you doing this? We too are only men, human like you We are bringing you good news, telling you to turn from these worthless things to the living God, who made heaven and earth and sea and everything in them
Çà14:15 °¡·ÎµÇ ¿©·¯ºÐÀÌ¿© ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´À³Ä ¿ì¸®µµ ³ÊÈñ¿Í °°Àº ¼ºÁ¤À» °¡Áø »ç¶÷À̶ó ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÀÌ ÇêµÈ ÀÏÀ» ¹ö¸®°í õÁö¿Í ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ¸¸À¯¸¦ ÁöÀ¸½Ã°í »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À¶ó ÇÔÀ̶ó

16 In the past, he let all nations go their own way
Çà14:16 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Áö³ª°£ ¼¼´ë¿¡´Â ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±æµéÀ» ´Ù´Ï°Ô ¹¬ÀÎÇϼÌÀ¸³ª

17 Yet he has not left himself without testimony: He has shown kindness by giving you rain from heaven and crops in their seasons; he provides you with plenty of food and fills your hearts with joy "
Çà14:17 ±×·¯³ª Àڱ⸦ Áõ°ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï °ð ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Çϴ÷μ­ ºñ¸¦ ³»¸®½Ã¸ç °á½Ç±â¸¦ Áֽô ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ»ç À½½Ä°ú ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ ¸¸Á·ÄÉ Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ°í

18 Even with these words, they had difficulty keeping the crowd from sacrificing to them
Çà14:18 ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿© °Ü¿ì ¹«¸®¸¦ ¸»·Á ÀÚ±âµé¿¡°Ô Á¦»ç¸¦ ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó

19 Then some Jews came from Antioch and Iconium and won the crowd over They stoned Paul and dragged him outside the city, thinking he was dead
Çà14:19 À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ¾Èµð¿Á°ú ÀÌ°í´Ï¿Â¿¡¼­ ¿Í¼­ ¹«¸®¸¦ ÃÊÀÎÇÏ¿© µ¹·Î ¹Ù¿ïÀ» Ãļ­ Á×Àº ÁÙ·Î ¾Ë°í ¼º ¹Û¿¡ ²ø¾î ³»Ä¡´Ï¶ó

20 But after the disciples had gathered around him, he got up and went back into the city The next day he and Barnabas left for Derbe
Çà14:20 Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ µÑ·¯¼¹À» ¶§¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀϾ ¼º¿¡ µé¾î°¬´Ù°¡ ÀÌƱ³¯ ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í ÇÔ²² ´õº£·Î °¡¼­

21 They preached the good news in that city and won a large number of disciples Then they returned to Lystra, Iconium and Antioch,
Çà14:21 º¹À½À» ±× ¼º¿¡¼­ ÀüÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» Á¦ÀÚ·Î »ï°í ·ç½ºµå¶ó¿Í ÀÌ°í´Ï¿Â°ú ¾Èµð¿ÁÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­

22 strengthening the disciples and encouraging them to remain true to the faith "We must go through many hardships to enter the kingdom of God," they said
Çà14:22 Á¦ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ±»°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ °ÅÇ϶ó ±ÇÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î°¡·Á¸é ¸¹Àº ȯ³­À» °Þ¾î¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ°í

23 Paul and Barnabas appointed elders for them in each church and, with prayer and fasting, committed them to the Lord, in whom they had put their trust
Çà14:23 °¢ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ Àå·ÎµéÀ» ÅÃÇÏ¿© ±Ý½Ä ±âµµÇϸç ÀúÈñ¸¦ ±× ¹ÏÀº ¹Ù ÁÖ²² ºÎŹÇÏ°í

24 After going through Pisidia, they came into Pamphylia,
Çà14:24 ºñ½Ãµð¾Æ °¡¿îµ¥·Î Áö³ª°¡¼­ ¹ãºô¸®¾Æ¿¡ À̸£·¯

25 and when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia
Çà14:25 µµ¸¦ ¹ö°¡¿¡¼­ ÀüÇÏ°í ¾Ñ´Þ¸®¾Æ·Î ³»·Á°¡¼­

26 From Attalia they sailed back to Antioch, where they had been committed to the grace of God for the work they had now completed
Çà14:26 °Å±â¼­ ¹è Ÿ°í ¾Èµð¿Á¿¡ À̸£´Ï ÀÌ °÷Àº µÎ »çµµÀÇ ÀÌ·é ±× ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Àü¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¿¡ ºÎŹÇÏ´ø °÷À̶ó

27 On arriving there, they gathered the church together and reported all that God had done through them and how he had opened the door of faith to the Gentiles
Çà14:27 À̸£·¯ ±³È¸¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÇÔ²² ÇàÇϽŠ¸ðµç ÀÏ°ú À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¹®À» ¿©½Å °ÍÀ» °íÇÏ°í

28 And they stayed there a long time with the disciples
Çà14:28 Á¦ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¿À·¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï¶ó

[Acts 15]1 Some men came down from Judea to Antioch and were teaching the brothers: "Unless you are circumcised, according to the custom taught by Moses, you cannot be saved "
Çà15:1 ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÌ À¯´ë·ÎºÎÅÍ ³»·Á¿Í¼­ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡µÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ¹ý´ë·Î Çҷʸ¦ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ´ÉÈ÷ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó Çϴ϶ó

2 This brought Paul and Barnabas into sharp dispute and debate with them So Paul and Barnabas were appointed, along with some other believers, to go up to Jerusalem to see the apostles and elders about this question
Çà15:2 ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í ÀúÈñ »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀûÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ´ÙÅù°ú º¯·ÐÀÌ ÀϾÁö¶ó ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ÀÌ ¹®Á¦¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í ¹× ±× Áß¿¡ ¸î »ç¶÷À» ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »çµµ¿Í Àå·Îµé¿¡°Ô º¸³»±â·Î ÀÛÁ¤Çϴ϶ó

3 The church sent them on their way, and as they traveled through Phoenicia and Samaria, they told how the Gentiles had been converted This news made all the brothers very glad
Çà15:3 ÀúÈñ°¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ Àü¼ÛÀ» ¹Þ°í º£´Ï°Ô¿Í »ç¸¶¸®¾Æ·Î ´Ù³à°¡¸ç À̹æÀεéÀÇ ÁÖ²² µ¹¾Æ¿Â ÀÏÀ» ¸»ÇÏ¿© ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´Ù Å©°Ô ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó

4 When they came to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and elders, to whom they reported everything God had done through them
Çà15:4 ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ À̸£·¯ ±³È¸¿Í »çµµ¿Í Àå·Îµé¿¡°Ô ¿µÁ¢À» ¹Þ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÚ±âµé°ú ÇÔ²² °è¼Å ÇàÇϽŠ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¸»ÇϸÅ

5 Then some of the believers who belonged to the party of the Pharisees stood up and said, "The Gentiles must be circumcised and required to obey the law of Moses "
Çà15:5 ¹Ù¸®»õÆÄ Áß¿¡ ¹Ï´Â ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀϾ ¸»Ç쵂 À̹æÀο¡°Ô ÇÒ·Ê ÁÖ°í ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁöÅ°¶ó ¸íÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ´Ù Çϴ϶ó

6 The apostles and elders met to consider this question
Çà15:6 »çµµ¿Í Àå·ÎµéÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÀdzíÇÏ·¯ ¸ð¿©

7 After much discussion, Peter got up and addressed them: "Brothers, you know that some time ago God made a choice among you that the Gentiles might hear from my lips the message of the gospel and believe
Çà15:7 ¸¹Àº º¯·ÐÀÌ ÀÖÀº ÈÄ¿¡ º£µå·Î°¡ ÀϾ ¸»Ç쵂 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñµµ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ À̹æÀεé·Î ³» ÀÔ¿¡¼­ º¹À½ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µé¾î ¹Ï°Ô ÇϽ÷Á°í ¿À·¡ ÀüºÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³ª¸¦ ÅÃÇϽðí

8 God, who knows the heart, showed that he accepted them by giving the Holy Spirit to them, just as he did to us
Çà15:8 ¶Ç ¸¶À½À» ¾Æ½Ã´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ôµµ ¼º·ÉÀ» ÁÖ¾î Áõ°ÅÇϽðí

9 He made no distinction between us and them, for he purified their hearts by faith
Çà15:9 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀúÈñ ¸¶À½À» ±ú²ýÀÌ ÇÏ»ç ÀúÈñ³ª ¿ì¸®³ª ºÐ°£Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

10 Now then, why do you try to test God by putting on the necks of the disciples a yoke that neither we nor our fathers have been able to bear?
Çà15:10 ±×·±µ¥ Áö±Ý ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó°ú ¿ì¸®µµ ´ÉÈ÷ ¸ÞÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø ¸Û¿¡¸¦ Á¦ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸ñ¿¡ µÎ·Á´À³Ä

11 No! We believe it is through the grace of our Lord Jesus that we are saved, just as they are "
Çà15:11 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúÈñ¿Í µ¿ÀÏÇÏ°Ô ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î ±¸¿ø¹Þ´Â ÁÙÀ» ¹Ï³ë¶ó Çϴ϶ó

12 The whole assembly became silent as they listened to Barnabas and Paul telling about the miraculous signs and wonders God had done among the Gentiles through them
Çà15:12 ¿Â ¹«¸®°¡ °¡¸¸È÷ ÀÖ¾î ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÚ±âµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ À̹æÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­ ÇàÇϽŠǥÀû°ú ±â»ç °íÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µè´õ´Ï

13 When they finished, James spoke up: "Brothers, listen to me
Çà15:13 ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡¸Å ¾ß°íº¸°¡ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³» ¸»À» µéÀ¸¶ó

14 Simon has described to us how God at first showed his concern by taking from the Gentiles a people for himself
Çà15:14 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Ã³À½À¸·Î À̹æÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­ ÀÚ±â À̸§À» À§ÇÒ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÃëÇϽ÷Á°í ÀúÈñ¸¦ ±Ç°íÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ½Ã¹Ç¿ÂÀÌ °íÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

15 The words of the prophets are in agreement with this, as it is written:
Çà15:15 ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÌ¿Í ÇÕÇϵµ´Ù ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù

16 "'After this I will return and rebuild David's fallen tent Its ruins I will rebuild, and I will restore it,
Çà15:16 ÀÌ ÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ µ¹¾Æ¿Í¼­ ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ¹«³ÊÁø À帷À» ´Ù½Ã ÁöÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç ±× Åð¶ôÇÑ °ÍÀ» ´Ù½Ã Áö¾î ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸®´Ï

17 that the remnant of men may seek the Lord, and all the Gentiles who bear my name, says the Lord, who does these things'
Çà15:17 ÀÌ´Â ±× ³²Àº »ç¶÷µé°ú ³» À̸§À¸·Î ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹Þ´Â ¸ðµç À̹æÀεé·Î ÁÖ¸¦ ã°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

18 that have been known for ages
Çà15:18 Áï ¿¹·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽô ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

19 "It is my judgment, therefore, that we should not make it difficult for the Gentiles who are turning to God
Çà15:19 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³» ÀÇ°ß¿¡´Â À̹æÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ±«·Ó°Ô ¸»°í

20 Instead we should write to them, telling them to abstain from food polluted by idols, from sexual immorality, from the meat of strangled animals and from blood
Çà15:20 ´Ù¸¸ ¿ì»óÀÇ ´õ·¯¿î °Í°ú À½Çà°ú ¸ñ¸Å¾î Á×ÀÎ °Í°ú ÇǸ¦ ¸Ö¸® Ç϶ó°í ÆíÁöÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ °¡ÇÏ´Ï

21 For Moses has been preached in every city from the earliest times and is read in the synagogues on every Sabbath "
Çà15:21 ÀÌ´Â ¿¹·ÎºÎÅÍ °¢ ¼º¿¡¼­ ¸ð¼¼¸¦ ÀüÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾î ¾È½ÄÀϸ¶´Ù ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ±× ±ÛÀ» ÀÐÀ½À̴϶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

22 Then the apostles and elders, with the whole church, decided to choose some of their own men and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas They chose Judas (called Barsabbas) and Silas, two men who were leaders among the brothers
Çà15:22 ÀÌ¿¡ »çµµ¿Í Àå·Î¿Í ¿Â ±³È¸°¡ ±× Áß¿¡¼­ »ç¶÷À» ÅÃÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í ÇÔ²² ¾Èµð¿ÁÀ¸·Î º¸³»±â¸¦ °¡°áÇÏ´Ï °ð ÇüÁ¦ Áß¿¡ ÀεµÀÚÀÎ ¹Ù»ç¹Ù¶ó ÇÏ´Â À¯´Ù¿Í ½Ç¶ó´õ¶ó

23 With them they sent the following letter: The apostles and elders, your brothers, To the Gentile believers in Antioch, Syria and Cilicia: Greetings
Çà15:23 ±× Æí¿¡ ÆíÁö¸¦ ºÎÃÄ À̸£µÇ »çµµ¿Í Àå·ÎµÈ ÇüÁ¦µéÀº ¾Èµð¿Á°ú ¼ö¸®¾Æ¿Í ±æ¸®±â¾Æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À̹æÀÎ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇϳë¶ó

24 We have heard that some went out from us without our authorization and disturbed you, troubling your minds by what they said
Çà15:24 µéÀºÁï ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½ÃŲ °Íµµ ¾øÀÌ ³ª°¡¼­ ¸»·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÏ°í ¸¶À½À» ȤÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù Çϱâ·Î

25 So we all agreed to choose some men and send them to you with our dear friends Barnabas and Paul--
Çà15:25 »ç¶÷À» ÅÃÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» À§ÇÏ¿© »ý¸íÀ» ¾Æ³¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÎ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í ¹Ù¿ï°ú ÇÔ²² ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³»±â¸¦ ÀÏÄ¡ °¡°áÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

26 men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ
Çà15:26 (25Àý¿¡ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖÀ½)

27 Therefore we are sending Judas and Silas to confirm by word of mouth what we are writing
Çà15:27 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© À¯´Ù¿Í ½Ç¶ó¸¦ º¸³»´Ï ÀúÈñµµ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¸»·Î ÀüÇϸ®¶ó

28 It seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us not to burden you with anything beyond the following requirements:
Çà15:28 ¼º·É°ú ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ¿ä±äÇÑ °Íµé ¿Ü¿¡ ¾Æ¹« Áüµµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áö¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ °¡ÇÑ ÁÙ ¾Ë¾Ò³ë´Ï

29 You are to abstain from food sacrificed to idols, from blood, from the meat of strangled animals and from sexual immorality You will do well to avoid these things Farewell
Çà15:29 ¿ì»óÀÇ Á¦¹°°ú ÇÇ¿Í ¸ñ¸Å¾î Á×ÀÎ °Í°ú À½ÇàÀ» ¸Ö¸® ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó ÀÌ¿¡ ½º½º·Î »ï°¡¸é Àß µÇ¸®¶ó Æò¾ÈÇÔÀ» ¿øÇϳë¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó

30 The men were sent off and went down to Antioch, where they gathered the church together and delivered the letter
Çà15:30 ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÛº°ÇÏ°í ¾Èµð¿Á¿¡ ³»·Á°¡ ¹«¸®¸¦ ¸ðÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ÆíÁö¸¦ ÀüÇÏ´Ï

31 The people read it and were glad for its encouraging message
Çà15:31 ÀÐ°í ±× À§·ÎÇÑ ¸»À» ±â»µÇÏ´õ¶ó

32 Judas and Silas, who themselves were prophets, said much to encourage and strengthen the brothers
Çà15:32 À¯´Ù¿Í ½Ç¶óµµ ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó ¿©·¯ ¸»·Î ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ±Ç¸éÇÏ¿© ±»°Ô ÇÏ°í

33 After spending some time there, they were sent off by the brothers with the blessing of peace to return to those who had sent them
Çà15:33 ¾ó¸¶ ÀÖ´Ù°¡ Æò¾ÈÈ÷ °¡¶ó´Â Àü¼ÛÀ» ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¹Þ°í Àڱ⸦ º¸³»´ø »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡µÇ

34 (but Silas decided to remain there)
Çà15:34 (¾øÀ½)½Ç¶ó´Â ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² À¯Çϱ⸦ ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ°í

35 But Paul and Barnabas remained in Antioch, where they and many others taught and preached the word of the Lord
Çà15:35 ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¹Ù³ª¹Ù´Â ¾Èµð¿Á¿¡¼­ À¯ÇÏ¸ç ´Ù¼öÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé°ú ÇÔ²² ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç ÀüÆÄÇϴ϶ó

36 Some time later Paul said to Barnabas, "Let us go back and visit the brothers in all the towns where we preached the word of the Lord and see how they are doing "
Çà15:36 ¼öÀÏ ÈÄ¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¹Ù³ª¹Ù´õ·¯ ¸»Ç쵂 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÑ °¢ ¼ºÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã °¡¼­ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¾î¶°ÇÑ°¡ ¹æ¹®ÇÏÀÚ ÇÏ´Ï

37 Barnabas wanted to take John, also called Mark, with them,
Çà15:37 ¹Ù³ª¹Ù´Â ¸¶°¡¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¿äÇѵµ µ¥¸®°í °¡°íÀÚ Çϳª

38 but Paul did not think it wise to take him, because he had deserted them in Pamphylia and had not continued with them in the work
Çà15:38 ¹Ù¿ïÀº ¹ãºô¸®¾Æ¿¡¼­ ÀÚ±âµéÀ» ¶°³ª ÇÑ°¡Áö·Î ÀÏÇÏ·¯ °¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ µ¥¸®°í °¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ÇÁö ¾Ê´Ù ÇÏ¿©

39 They had such a sharp disagreement that they parted company Barnabas took Mark and sailed for Cyprus,
Çà15:39 ¼­·Î ½ÉÈ÷ ´ÙÅõ¾î ÇÇÂ÷ °¥¶ó ¼­´Ï ¹Ù³ª¹Ù´Â ¸¶°¡¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ¹è Ÿ°í ±¸ºê·Î·Î °¡°í

40 but Paul chose Silas and left, commended by the brothers to the grace of the Lord
Çà15:40 ¹Ù¿ïÀº ½Ç¶ó¸¦ ÅÃÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖÀÇ ÀºÇý¿¡ ºÎŹÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°í ¶°³ª

41 He went through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the churches
Çà15:41 ¼ö¸®¾Æ¿Í ±æ¸®±â¾Æ·Î ´Ù³à°¡¸ç ±³È¸µéÀ» ±»°Ô Çϴ϶ó

[Acts 16]1 He came to Derbe and then to Lystra, where a disciple named Timothy lived, whose mother was a Jewess and a believer, but whose father was a Greek
Çà16:1 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ´õº£¿Í ·ç½ºµå¶ó¿¡µµ À̸£¸Å °Å±â µð¸ðµ¥¶ó ÇÏ´Â Á¦ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ±× ¸ðÄ£Àº ¹Ï´Â À¯´ë ¿©ÀÚ¿ä ºÎÄ£Àº Çï¶óÀÎÀ̶ó

2 The brothers at Lystra and Iconium spoke well of him
Çà16:2 µð¸ðµ¥´Â ·ç½ºµå¶ó¿Í ÀÌ°í´Ï¿Â¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ĪÂù¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Ï

3 Paul wanted to take him along on the journey, so he circumcised him because of the Jews who lived in that area, for they all knew that his father was a Greek
Çà16:3 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ±×¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ¶°³ª°íÀÚ ÇÒ»õ ±× Áö°æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À¯´ëÀÎÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ µ¥·Á´Ù°¡ Çҷʸ¦ ÇàÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±× »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£Àº Çï¶óÀÎÀÎ ÁÙ ´Ù ¾ÍÀÌ·¯¶ó

4 As they traveled from town to town, they delivered the decisions reached by the apostles and elders in Jerusalem for the people to obey
Çà16:4 ¿©·¯ ¼ºÀ¸·Î ´Ù³à°¥ ¶§¿¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »çµµ¿Í Àå·ÎµéÀÇ ÀÛÁ¤ÇÑ ±Ô·Ê¸¦ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ÁöÅ°°Ô ÇÏ´Ï

5 So the churches were strengthened in the faith and grew daily in numbers
Çà16:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿©·¯ ±³È¸°¡ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ´õ ±»¾îÁö°í ¼ö°¡ ³¯¸¶´Ù ´õÇϴ϶ó

6 Paul and his companions traveled throughout the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having been kept by the Holy Spirit from preaching the word in the province of Asia
Çà16:6 ¼º·ÉÀÌ ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼­ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðŴà ºê·ç±â¾Æ¿Í °¥¶óµð¾Æ ¶¥À¸·Î ´Ù³à°¡

7 When they came to the border of Mysia, they tried to enter Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus would not allow them to
Çà16:7 ¹«½Ã¾Æ ¾Õ¿¡ À̸£·¯ ºñµÎ´Ï¾Æ·Î °¡°íÀÚ ¾Ö¾²µÇ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¿µÀÌ Çã¶ôÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽôÂÁö¶ó

8 So they passed by Mysia and went down to Troas
Çà16:8 ¹«½Ã¾Æ¸¦ Áö³ª µå·Î¾Æ·Î ³»·Á°¬´Âµ¥

9 During the night Paul had a vision of a man of Macedonia standing and begging him, "Come over to Macedonia and help us "
Çà16:9 ¹ã¿¡ ȯ»óÀÌ ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌ´Ï ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä »ç¶÷ Çϳª°¡ ¼­¼­ ±×¿¡°Ô ûÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä·Î °Ç³Ê¿Í¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µµ¿ì¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã

10 After Paul had seen the vision, we got ready at once to leave for Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them
Çà16:10 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» º» ÈÄ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ °ð ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä·Î ¶°³ª±â¸¦ Èû¾²´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àú »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÇ϶ó°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Å ÁÙ·Î ÀÎÁ¤ÇÔÀÌ·¯¶ó

11 From Troas we put out to sea and sailed straight for Samothrace, and the next day on to Neapolis
Çà16:11 µå·Î¾Æ¿¡¼­ ¹è·Î ¶°³ª »ç¸ðµå¶ó°Ô·Î Á÷ÇàÇÏ¿© ÀÌƱ³¯ ³×¾Ðº¼¸®·Î °¡°í

12 From there we traveled to Philippi, a Roman colony and the leading city of that district of Macedonia And we stayed there several days
Çà16:12 °Å±â¼­ ºô¸³º¸¿¡ À̸£´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä Áö°æ ù°°¡´Â ¼ºÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ½Ä¹ÎÁö¶ó ÀÌ ¼º¿¡¼­ ¼öÀÏÀ» À¯ÇÏ´Ù°¡

13 On the Sabbath we went outside the city gate to the river, where we expected to find a place of prayer We sat down and began to speak to the women who had gathered there
Çà16:13 ¾È½ÄÀÏ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±âµµÃ³°¡ Àִ°¡ ÇÏ¿© ¹® ¹Û °­°¡¿¡ ³ª°¡ °Å±â ¾É¾Æ¼­ ¸ðÀÎ ¿©Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ´õ´Ï

14 One of those listening was a woman named Lydia, a dealer in purple cloth from the city of Thyatira, who was a worshiper of God The Lord opened her heart to respond to Paul's message
Çà16:14 µÎ¾Æµð¶ó ¼ºÀÇ ÀÚÁÖ Àå»ç·Î¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °ø°æÇÏ´Â ·çµð¾Æ¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÇÑ ¿©ÀÚ°¡ µé¾ú´Âµ¥ ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿­¾î ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ¸»À» ûÁ¾ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÅÁö¶ó

15 When she and the members of her household were baptized, she invited us to her home "If you consider me a believer in the Lord," she said, "come and stay at my house " And she persuaded us
Çà16:15 Àú¿Í ±× ÁýÀÌ ´Ù ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ûÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ª¸¦ ÁÖ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ·Î ¾Ë°Åµç ³» Áý¿¡ µé¾î¿Í À¯Ç϶ó ÇÏ°í °­±ÇÇÏ¿© ÀÖ°Ô Çϴ϶ó

16 Once when we were going to the place of prayer, we were met by a slave girl who had a spirit by which she predicted the future She earned a great deal of money for her owners by fortune-telling
Çà16:16 ¿ì¸®°¡ ±âµµÇÏ´Â °÷¿¡ °¡´Ù°¡ Á¡ÇÏ´Â ±Í½Åµé¸° ¿©Á¾ Çϳª¸¦ ¸¸³ª´Ï Á¡À¸·Î ±× ÁÖÀεéÀ» Å©°Ô ÀÌÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó

17 This girl followed Paul and the rest of us, shouting, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who are telling you the way to be saved "
Çà16:17 ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ¿Í¼­ ¼Ò¸®Áú·¯ °¡·ÎµÇ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀº Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¾À¸·Î ±¸¿øÀÇ ±æÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó Çϸç

18 She kept this up for many days Finally Paul became so troubled that he turned around and said to the spirit, "In the name of Jesus Christ I command you to come out of her!" At that moment the spirit left her
Çà16:18 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ±«·Î¿ÍÇÏ¿© µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ±× ±Í½Å¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ª¿À¶ó ÇÏ´Ï ±Í½ÅÀÌ Áï½Ã ³ª¿À´Ï¶ó

19 When the owners of the slave girl realized that their hope of making money was gone, they seized Paul and Silas and dragged them into the marketplace to face the authorities
Çà16:19 Á¾ÀÇ ÁÖÀεéÀº ÀÚ±â ÀÌÀÍÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ²÷¾îÁø °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¹Ù¿ï°ú ½Ç¶ó¸¦ Àâ¾Æ°¡Áö°í ÀúÀÚ·Î °ü¿øµé¿¡°Ô ²ø¾î°¬´Ù°¡

20 They brought them before the magistrates and said, "These men are Jews, and are throwing our city into an uproar
Çà16:20 »ó°üµé ¾Õ¿¡ µ¥¸®°í °¡¼­ ¸»Ç쵂 ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ À¯´ëÀÎÀε¥ ¿ì¸® ¼ºÀ» ½ÉÈ÷ ¿ä¶õÄÉ ÇÏ¿©

21 by advocating customs unlawful for us Romans to accept or practice "
Çà16:21 ·Î¸¶ »ç¶÷ÀÎ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÞÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ°í ÇàÄ¡µµ ¸øÇÒ Ç³¼ÓÀ» ÀüÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ°Å´Ã

22 The crowd joined in the attack against Paul and Silas, and the magistrates ordered them to be stripped and beaten
Çà16:22 ¹«¸®°¡ ÀÏÁ¦È÷ ÀϾ ¼Û»çÇÏ´Ï »ó°üµéÀÌ ¿ÊÀ» Âõ¾î ¹þ±â°í ¸Å·Î Ä¡¶ó ÇÏ¿©

23 After they had been severely flogged, they were thrown into prison, and the jailer was commanded to guard them carefully
Çà16:23 ¸¹ÀÌ Ä£ ÈÄ¿¡ ¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ°í °£¼ö¿¡°Ô ºÐºÎÇÏ¿© µçµçÈ÷ ÁöÅ°¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

24 Upon receiving such orders, he put them in the inner cell and fastened their feet in the stocks
Çà16:24 ±×°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿µÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ±íÀº ¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ°í ±× ¹ßÀ» Âø°í¿¡ µçµçÈ÷ ä¿ü´õ´Ï

25 About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the other prisoners were listening to them
Çà16:25 ¹ãÁßÂë µÇ¾î ¹Ù¿ï°ú ½Ç¶ó°¡ ±âµµÇÏ°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¹ÌÇϸŠÁ˼öµéÀÌ µè´õ¶ó

26 Suddenly there was such a violent earthquake that the foundations of the prison were shaken At once all the prison doors flew open, and everybody's chains came loose
Çà16:26 ÀÌ¿¡ Ȧ¿¬È÷ Å« ÁöÁøÀÌ ³ª¼­ ¿ÁÅÍ°¡ ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ°í ¹®ÀÌ °ð ´Ù ¿­¸®¸ç ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸ÅÀÎ °ÍÀÌ ´Ù ¹þ¾îÁøÁö¶ó

27 The jailer woke up, and when he saw the prison doors open, he drew his sword and was about to kill himself because he thought the prisoners had escaped
Çà16:27 °£¼ö°¡ ÀÚ´Ù°¡ ±ú¾î ¿Á¹®µéÀÌ ¿­¸° °ÍÀ» º¸°í Á˼öµéÀÌ µµ¸ÁÇÑ ÁÙ »ý°¢ÇÏ°í °ËÀ» »©¾î ÀÚ°áÇÏ·Á ÇÏ°Å´Ã

28 But Paul shouted, "Don't harm yourself! We are all here!"
Çà16:28 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ Å©°Ô ¼Ò¸®Áú·¯ °¡·ÎµÇ ³× ¸öÀ» »óÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ¿©±â ÀÖ³ë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

29 The jailer called for lights, rushed in and fell trembling before Paul and Silas
Çà16:29 °£¼ö°¡ µîºÒÀ» ´Þ¶ó°í ÇÏ¸ç ¶Ù¾îµé¾î°¡ ¹«¼­¿ö ¶³¸ç ¹Ù¿ï°ú ½Ç¶ó ¾Õ¿¡ ºÎº¹ÇÏ°í

30 He then brought them out and asked, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?"
Çà16:30 ÀúÈñ¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ³ª°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ¼±»ýµé¾Æ ³»°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ÇÏ¿©¾ß ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®À̱î ÇÏ°Å´Ã

31 They replied, "Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved--you and your household "
Çà16:31 °¡·ÎµÇ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³Ê¿Í ³× ÁýÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ°í

32 Then they spoke the word of the Lord to him and to all the others in his house
Çà16:32 ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ±× »ç¶÷°ú ±× Áý¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ´õ¶ó

33 At that hour of the night the jailer took them and washed their wounds; then immediately he and all his family were baptized
Çà16:33 ¹ã ±× ½Ã¿¡ °£¼ö°¡ ÀúÈñ¸¦ µ¥·Á´Ù°¡ ±× ¸ÂÀº ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¾Ä±â°í ÀÚ±â¿Í ±× ±Ç¼ÓÀÌ ´Ù ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ

34 The jailer brought them into his house and set a meal before them; he was filled with joy because he had come to believe in God--he and his whole family
Çà16:34 ÀúÈñ¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ÀÚ±â Áý¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡¼­ À½½ÄÀ» Â÷·Á ÁÖ°í Àú¿Í ¿Â ÁýÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î Å©°Ô ±â»µÇϴ϶ó

35 When it was daylight, the magistrates sent their officers to the jailer with the order: "Release those men "
Çà16:35 ³¯ÀÌ »õ¸Å »ó°üµéÀÌ ¾ÆÀüÀ» º¸³»¾î ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ³õÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

36 The jailer told Paul, "The magistrates have ordered that you and Silas be released Now you can leave Go in peace "
Çà16:36 °£¼ö°¡ ÀÌ ¸»´ë·Î ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô °íÇ쵂 »ó°üµéÀÌ »ç¶÷À» º¸³»¾î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³õÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³ª°¡¼­ Æò¾ÈÈ÷ °¡¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã

37 But Paul said to the officers: "They beat us publicly without a trial, even though we are Roman citizens, and threw us into prison And now do they want to get rid of us quietly? No! Let them come themselves and escort us out "
Çà16:37 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ À̸£µÇ ·Î¸¶ »ç¶÷ÀÎ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á˵µ Á¤Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í °øÁß ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¶§¸®°í ¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ¾ú´Ù°¡ ÀÌÁ¦´Â °¡¸¸È÷ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ³»¾î º¸³»°íÀÚ ÇÏ´À³Ä ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀúÈñ°¡ Ä£È÷ ¿Í¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ³ª°¡¾ß Çϸ®¶ó ÇÑ´ë

38 The officers reported this to the magistrates, and when they heard that Paul and Silas were Roman citizens, they were alarmed
Çà16:38 ¾ÆÀüµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»·Î »ó°üµé¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ·Î¸¶ »ç¶÷À̶ó ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» µè°í µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿©

39 They came to appease them and escorted them from the prison, requesting them to leave the city
Çà16:39 ¿Í¼­ ±ÇÇÏ¿© µ¥¸®°í ³ª°¡ ¼º¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª±â¸¦ ûÇÏ´Ï

40 After Paul and Silas came out of the prison, they went to Lydia's house, where they met with the brothers and encouraged them Then they left
Çà16:40 µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿Á¿¡¼­ ³ª°¡ ·çµð¾ÆÀÇ Áý¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¸¸³ª º¸°í À§·ÎÇÏ°í °¡´Ï¶ó

[Acts 17]1 When they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where there was a Jewish synagogue
Çà17:1 ÀúÈñ°¡ ¾Ïºñº¼¸®¿Í ¾Æº¼·Î´Ï¾Æ·Î ´Ù³à°¡ µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡¿¡ À̸£´Ï °Å±â À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ È¸´çÀÌ ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó

2 As his custom was, Paul went into the synagogue, and on three Sabbath days he reasoned with them from the Scriptures,
Çà17:2 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±Ô·Ê´ë·Î ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¡¼­ ¼¼ ¾È½ÄÀÏ¿¡ ¼º°æÀ» °¡Áö°í °­·ÐÇϸç

3 explaining and proving that the Christ had to suffer and rise from the dead "This Jesus I am proclaiming to you is the Christ," he said
Çà17:3 ¶æÀ» Ç®¾î ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ Çظ¦ ¹Þ°í Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ» Áõ¸íÇÏ°í À̸£µÇ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö°¡ °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

4 Some of the Jews were persuaded and joined Paul and Silas, as did a large number of God-fearing Greeks and not a few prominent women
Çà17:4 ±× Áß¿¡ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ °ð °æ°ÇÇÑ Çï¶óÀÎÀÇ Å« ¹«¸®¿Í ÀûÁö ¾ÊÀº ±ÍºÎÀεµ ±ÇÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°í ¹Ù¿ï°ú ½Ç¶ó¸¦ ÁÀÀ¸³ª

5 But the Jews were jealous; so they rounded up some bad characters from the marketplace, formed a mob and started a riot in the city They rushed to Jason's house in search of Paul and Silas in order to bring them out to the crowd
Çà17:5 ±×·¯³ª À¯´ëÀεéÀº ½Ã±âÇÏ¿© ÀúÀÚÀÇ ¾î¶² ±«¾ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀ» µ¥¸®°í ¶¼¸¦ Áö¾î ¼ºÀ» ¼Òµ¿ÄÉ ÇÏ¿© ¾ß¼ÕÀÇ Áý¿¡ ´Þ·Áµé¾î ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ²ø¾î³»·Á°í ã¾ÒÀ¸³ª

6 But when they did not find them, they dragged Jason and some other brothers before the city officials, shouting: "These men who have caused trouble all over the world have now come here,
Çà17:6 ¹ß°ßÄ¡ ¸øÇϸŠ¾ß¼Õ°ú ¹× ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ²ø°í À¾Àåµé ¾Õ¿¡ °¡¼­ ¼Ò¸®Áú·¯ °¡·ÎµÇ õÇϸ¦ ¾îÁö·´°Ô ÇÏ´ø ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿©±âµµ À̸£¸Å

7 and Jason has welcomed them into his house They are all defying Caesar's decrees, saying that there is another king, one called Jesus "
Çà17:7 ¾ß¼ÕÀÌ µé¿´µµ´Ù ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´Ù °¡ÀÌ»çÀÇ ¸íÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ¿© ¸»Ç쵂 ´Ù¸¥ ÀÓ±Ý °ð ¿¹¼ö¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°¡ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ´õÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

8 When they heard this, the crowd and the city officials were thrown into turmoil
Çà17:8 ¹«¸®¿Í À¾ÀåµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ¼Òµ¿ÇÏ¿©

9 Then they made Jason and the others post bond and let them go
Çà17:9 ¾ß¼Õ°ú ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô º¸¸¦ ¹Þ°í ³õÀ¸´Ï¶ó

10 As soon as it was night, the brothers sent Paul and Silas away to Berea On arriving there, they went to the Jewish synagogue
Çà17:10 ¹ã¿¡ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ °ð ¹Ù¿ï°ú ½Ç¶ó¸¦ º£·Ú¾Æ·Î º¸³»´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ À̸£·¯ À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ È¸´ç¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Ï¶ó

11 Now the Bereans were of more noble character than the Thessalonians, for they received the message with great eagerness and examined the Scriptures every day to see if what Paul said was true
Çà17:11 º£·Ú¾Æ »ç¶÷Àº µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷º¸´Ù ´õ ½Å»çÀûÀ̾ °£ÀýÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ°í ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ°¡ ÇÏ¿© ³¯¸¶´Ù ¼º°æÀ» »ó°íÇϹǷÎ

12 Many of the Jews believed, as did also a number of prominent Greek women and many Greek men
Çà17:12 ±× Áß¿¡ ¹Ï´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸¹°í ¶Ç Çï¶óÀÇ ±ÍºÎÀΰú ³²ÀÚ°¡ ÀûÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª

13 When the Jews in Thessalonica learned that Paul was preaching the word of God at Berea, they went there too, agitating the crowds and stirring them up
Çà17:13 µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¸»¾¸À» º£·Ú¾Æ¿¡¼­µµ ÀüÇÏ´Â ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë°í °Å±âµµ °¡¼­ ¹«¸®¸¦ ¿òÁ÷¿© ¼Òµ¿ÄÉ ÇÏ°Å´Ã

14 The brothers immediately sent Paul to the coast, but Silas and Timothy stayed at Berea
Çà17:14 ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ °ð ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ³»¾î º¸³»¾î ¹Ù´Ù±îÁö °¡°Ô Ç쵂 ½Ç¶ó¿Í µð¸ðµ¥´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ °Å±â À¯ÇÏ´õ¶ó

15 The men who escorted Paul brought him to Athens and then left with instructions for Silas and Timothy to join him as soon as possible
Çà17:15 ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ÀεµÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ µ¥¸®°í ¾Æµ§±îÁö À̸£·¯ ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô¼­ ½Ç¶ó¿Í µð¸ðµ¥¸¦ Àڱ⿡°Ô·Î ¼ÓÈ÷ ¿À°Ô Ç϶ó´Â ¸íÀ» ¹Þ°í ¶°³ª´Ï¶ó

16 While Paul was waiting for them in Athens, he was greatly distressed to see that the city was full of idols
Çà17:16 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¾Æµ§¿¡¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®´Ù°¡ ¿Â ¼º¿¡ ¿ì»óÀÌ °¡µæÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¸¶À½¿¡ ºÐÇÏ¿©

17 So he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the God-fearing Greeks, as well as in the marketplace day by day with those who happened to be there
Çà17:17 ȸ´ç¿¡¼­´Â À¯´ëÀΰú °æ°ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µé°ú ¶Ç ÀúÀÚ¿¡¼­´Â ³¯¸¶´Ù ¸¸³ª´Â »ç¶÷µé°ú º¯·ÐÇÏ´Ï

18 A group of Epicurean and Stoic philosophers began to dispute with him Some of them asked, "What is this babbler trying to say?" Others remarked, "He seems to be advocating foreign gods " They said this because Paul was preaching the good news about Jesus and the resurrection
Çà17:18 ¾î¶² ¿¡ºñ±¸·¹¿À¿Í ½ºµµÀÌ°í öÇÐÀڵ鵵 ¹Ù¿ï°ú Àï·ÐÇÒ»õ ȤÀº À̸£µÇ ÀÌ ¸»ÀïÀÌ°¡ ¹«½¼ ¸»À» ÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ´À´¢ ÇÏ°í ȤÀº À̸£µÇ ÀÌ¹æ ½ÅµéÀ» ÀüÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷Àΰ¡º¸´Ù ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ¶Ç ¸öÀÇ ºÎÈ° ÀüÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÔÀÌ·¯¶ó

19 Then they took him and brought him to a meeting of the Areopagus, where they said to him, "May we know what this new teaching is that you are presenting?
Çà17:19 ºÙµé¾î °¡Áö°í ¾Æ·¹¿À¹Ù°í·Î °¡¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÀÇ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ »õ ±³°¡ ¹«¾ùÀÎÁö ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ°Ú´À³Ä

20 You are bringing some strange ideas to our ears, and we want to know what they mean "
Çà17:20 ³×°¡ ¹«½¼ ÀÌ»óÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸® ±Í¿¡ µé·Á ÁÖ´Ï ±× ¹«½¼ ¶æÀÎÁö ¾Ë°íÀÚ Çϳë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

21 (All the Athenians and the foreigners who lived there spent their time doing nothing but talking about and listening to the latest ideas )
Çà17:21 ¸ðµç ¾Æµ§ »ç¶÷°ú °Å±â¼­ ³ª±×³× µÈ ¿Ü±¹ÀεéÀÌ °¡Àå »õ·Î µÇ´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í µè´Â ÀÌ ¿Ü¿¡ ´Þ¸®´Â ½Ã°£À» ¾²Áö ¾ÊÀ½ÀÌ´õ¶ó

22 Paul then stood up in the meeting of the Areopagus and said: "Men of Athens! I see that in every way you are very religious
Çà17:22 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¾Æ·¹¿À¹Ù°í °¡¿îµ¥ ¼­¼­ ¸»Ç쵂 ¾Æµ§ »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ º¸´Ï ¹ü»ç¿¡ Á¾±³¼ºÀÌ ¸¹µµ´Ù

23 For as I walked around and looked carefully at your objects of worship, I even found an altar with this inscription: TO AN UNKNOWN GOD Now what you worship as something unknown I am going to proclaim to you
Çà17:23 ³»°¡ µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï¸ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ À§ÇÏ´Â °ÍµéÀ» º¸´Ù°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ½Å¿¡°Ô¶ó°í »õ±ä ´Üµµ º¸¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°í À§ÇÏ´Â ±×°ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϸ®¶ó

24 "The God who made the world and everything in it is the Lord of heaven and earth and does not live in temples built by hands
Çà17:24 ¿ìÁÖ¿Í ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ¸¸À¯¸¦ ÁöÀ¸½Å ½Å²²¼­´Â õÁöÀÇ ÁÖÀç½Ã´Ï ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÁöÀº Àü¿¡ °è½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí

25 And he is not served by human hands, as if he needed anything, because he himself gives all men life and breath and everything else
Çà17:25 ¶Ç ¹«¾ùÀÌ ºÎÁ·ÇÑ °Íó·³ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¼¶±èÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¸¸¹Î¿¡°Ô »ý¸í°ú È£Èí°ú ¸¸¹°À» Ä£È÷ Áֽô ÀÚÀ̽ÉÀ̶ó

26 From one man he made every nation of men, that they should inhabit the whole earth; and he determined the times set for them and the exact places where they should live
Çà17:26 ÀηùÀÇ ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓÀ» ÇÑ Ç÷ÅëÀ¸·Î ¸¸µå»ç ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí ÀúÈñÀÇ ¿¬´ë¸¦ Á¤ÇÏ½Ã¸ç °ÅÁÖÀÇ °æ°è¸¦ ÇÑÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

27 God did this so that men would seek him and perhaps reach out for him and find him, though he is not far from each one of us
Çà17:27 ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷À¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» Ȥ ´õµë¾î ã¾Æ ¹ß°ßÄÉ ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ·ÎµÇ ±×´Â ¿ì¸® °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô¼­ ¸Ö¸® ¶°³ª °è½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù

28 'For in him we live and move and have our being' As some of your own poets have said, 'We are his offspring '
Çà17:28 ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸¦ ÈûÀÔ¾î »ì¸ç ±âµ¿Çϸç ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó ³ÊÈñ ½ÃÀÎ Áß¿¡µµ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸»°ú °°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼Ò»ýÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Ï

29 "Therefore since we are God's offspring, we should not think that the divine being is like gold or silver or stone--an image made by man's design and skill
Çà17:29 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ½ÅÀÇ ¼Ò»ýÀÌ µÇ¾úÀºÁï ½ÅÀ» ±ÝÀ̳ª ÀºÀ̳ª µ¹¿¡´Ù »ç¶÷ÀÇ ±â¼ú°ú °í¾ÈÀ¸·Î »õ±ä °Íµé°ú °°ÀÌ ¿©±æ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó

30 In the past God overlooked such ignorance, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent
Çà17:30 ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´ø ½Ã´ë¿¡´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Çã¹°Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¼Ì°Å´Ï¿Í ÀÌÁ¦´Â ¾îµðµçÁö »ç¶÷À» ´Ù ¸íÇÏ»ç ȸ°³Ç϶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

31 For he has set a day when he will judge the world with justice by the man he has appointed He has given proof of this to all men by raising him from the dead "
Çà17:31 ÀÌ´Â Á¤ÇϽŠ»ç¶÷À¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý õÇϸ¦ °øÀÇ·Î ½ÉÆÇÇÒ ³¯À» ÀÛÁ¤ÇϽðí ÀÌ¿¡ Àú¸¦ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®½Å °ÍÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¹ÏÀ» ¸¸ÇÑ Áõ°Å¸¦ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À̴϶ó Çϴ϶ó

32 When they heard about the resurrection of the dead, some of them sneered, but others said, "We want to hear you again on this subject "
Çà17:32 ÀúÈñ°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎÈ°À» µè°í ȤÀº ±â·Õµµ ÇÏ°í ȤÀº ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³× ¸»À» ´Ù½Ã µè°Ú´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

33 At that, Paul left the Council
Çà17:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀúÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¶°³ª¸Å

34 A few men became followers of Paul and believed Among them was Dionysius, a member of the Areopagus, also a woman named Damaris, and a number of others
Çà17:34 ¸î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×¸¦ Ä£ÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÀ¸´Ï ±× Áß ¾Æ·¹¿À¹Ù°í °ü¿ø µð¿À´©½Ã¿À¿Í ´Ù¸¶¸®¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¿©ÀÚ¿Í ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéµµ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó

[Acts 18]1 After this, Paul left Athens and went to Corinth
Çà18:1 ÀÌ ÈÄ¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¾Æµ§À» ¶°³ª °í¸°µµ¿¡ À̸£·¯

2 There he met a Jew named Aquila, a native of Pontus, who had recently come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had ordered all the Jews to leave Rome Paul went to see them,
Çà18:2 ¾Æ±¼¶ó¶ó ÇÏ´Â º»µµ¿¡¼­ ³­ À¯´ëÀÎ Çϳª¸¦ ¸¸³ª´Ï ±Û¶ó¿ìµð¿À°¡ ¸ðµç À¯´ëÀÎÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ·Î¸¶¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª¶ó ÇÑ °í·Î ±×°¡ ±× ¾Æ³» ºê¸®½º±æ¶ó¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÌ´Þ¸®¾ß·ÎºÎÅÍ »õ·Î ¿ÂÁö¶ó ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¸Å

3 and because he was a tentmaker as they were, he stayed and worked with them
Çà18:3 ¾÷ÀÌ °°À¸¹Ç·Î ÇÔ²² °ÅÇÏ¿© ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´Ï ±× ¾÷Àº À帷À» ¸¸µå´Â °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó

4 Every Sabbath he reasoned in the synagogue, trying to persuade Jews and Greeks
Çà18:4 ¾È½ÄÀϸ¶´Ù ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ È¸´ç¿¡¼­ °­·ÐÇÏ°í À¯´ëÀΰú Çï¶óÀÎÀ» ±Ç¸éÇϴ϶ó

5 When Silas and Timothy came from Macedonia, Paul devoted himself exclusively to preaching, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ
Çà18:5 ½Ç¶ó¿Í µð¸ðµ¥°¡ ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä·Î¼­ ³»·Á¿À¸Å ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ºÙÀâÇô À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ¿¹¼ö´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó ¹àÈ÷ Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Ï

6 But when the Jews opposed Paul and became abusive, he shook out his clothes in protest and said to them, "Your blood be on your own heads! I am clear of my responsibility From now on I will go to the Gentiles "
Çà18:6 ÀúÈñ°¡ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÈѹæÇÏ°Å´Ã ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¿ÊÀ» ¶³¾î °¡·ÎµÇ ³ÊÈñ ÇÇ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸Ó¸®·Î µ¹¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³ª´Â ±ú²ýÇϴ϶ó ÀÌ ÈÄ¿¡´Â À̹æÀο¡°Ô·Î °¡¸®¶ó ÇÏ°í

7 Then Paul left the synagogue and went next door to the house of Titius Justus, a worshiper of God
Çà18:7 °Å±â¼­ ¿Å°Ü Çϳª´ÔÀ» °ø°æÇÏ´Â µðµµ À¯½ºµµ¶ó ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ Áý¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Ï ±× ÁýÀÌ È¸´ç ¿·À̶ó

8 Crispus, the synagogue ruler, and his entire household believed in the Lord; and many of the Corinthians who heard him believed and were baptized
Çà18:8 ¶Ç ȸ´çÀå ±×¸®½ºº¸°¡ ¿Â ÁýÀ¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î ÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç ¼ö´ÙÇÑ °í¸°µµ »ç¶÷µµ µè°í ¹Ï¾î ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´õ¶ó

9 One night the Lord spoke to Paul in a vision: "Do not be afraid; keep on speaking, do not be silent
Çà18:9 ¹ã¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ȯ»ó °¡¿îµ¥ ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½ÃµÇ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç ÀáÀáÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¸»Ç϶ó

10 For I am with you, and no one is going to attack and harm you, because I have many people in this city "
Çà18:10 ³»°¡ ³Ê¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ¸¸Å ¾Æ¹« »ç¶÷µµ ³Ê¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÇØ·Ó°Ô ÇÒ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¼ºÁß¿¡ ³» ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸¹À½À̶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó

11 So Paul stayed for a year and a half, teaching them the word of God
Çà18:11 ÀÏ ³â À° °³¿ùÀ» À¯ÇÏ¸ç ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡´Ï¶ó

12 While Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews made a united attack on Paul and brought him into court
Çà18:12 °¥¸®¿À°¡ ¾Æ°¡¾ß Ãѵ¶ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡ À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ ÀÏÁ¦È÷ ÀϾ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÀçÆÇ ÀÚ¸®·Î µ¥¸®°í ¿Í¼­

13 "This man," they charged, "is persuading the people to worship God in ways contrary to the law "
Çà18:13 ¸»Ç쵂 ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ À²¹ýÀ» ¾î±â¾î Çϳª´ÔÀ» °ø°æÇ϶ó°í »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±ÇÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ°Å´Ã

14 Just as Paul was about to speak, Gallio said to the Jews, "If you Jews were making a complaint about some misdemeanor or serious crime, it would be reasonable for me to listen to you
Çà18:14 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀÔÀ» ¿­°íÀÚ ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ °¥¸®¿À°¡ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô À̸£µÇ ³ÊÈñ À¯´ëÀεé¾Æ ¸¸ÀÏ ¹«½¼ ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ ÀÏÀ̳ª ±«¾ÇÇÑ ÇൿÀ̾úÀ¸¸é ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸»À» µé¾î ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ °¡ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í

15 But since it involves questions about words and names and your own law--settle the matter yourselves I will not be a judge of such things "
Çà18:15 ¸¸ÀÏ ¹®Á¦°¡ ¾ð¾î¿Í ¸íĪ°ú ³ÊÈñ ¹ý¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀÌ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½º½º·Î ó¸®ÇÏ¶ó ³ª´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ÀçÆÇÀå µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó ÇÏ°í

16 So he had them ejected from the court
Çà18:16 ÀúÈñ¸¦ ÀçÆÇ ÀÚ¸®¿¡¼­ ÂѾƳ»´Ï

17 Then they all turned on Sosthenes the synagogue ruler and beat him in front of the court But Gallio showed no concern whatever
Çà18:17 ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ È¸´çÀå ¼Ò½ºµ¥³×¸¦ Àâ¾Æ ÀçÆÇ ÀÚ¸® ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¶§¸®µÇ °¥¸®¿À°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» »ó°üÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó

18 Paul stayed on in Corinth for some time Then he left the brothers and sailed for Syria, accompanied by Priscilla and Aquila Before he sailed, he had his hair cut off at Cenchrea because of a vow he had taken
Çà18:18 ¹Ù¿ïÀº ´õ ¿©·¯ ³¯ À¯ÇÏ´Ù°¡ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÀÛº°ÇÏ°í ¹è Ÿ°í ¼ö¸®¾Æ·Î ¶°³ª°¥»õ ºê¸®½º±æ¶ó¿Í ¾Æ±¼¶óµµ ÇÔ²² ÇÏ´õ¶ó ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀÏÂï ¼­¿øÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î °Õ±×·¹¾Æ¿¡¼­ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ ±ð¾Ò´õ¶ó

19 They arrived at Ephesus, where Paul left Priscilla and Aquila He himself went into the synagogue and reasoned with the Jews
Çà18:19 ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡ ¿Í¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ °Å±â ¸Ó¹°·¯ µÎ°í ÀÚ±â´Â ȸ´ç¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­ À¯´ëÀεé°ú º¯·ÐÇÏ´Ï

20 When they asked him to spend more time with them, he declined
Çà18:20 ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´õ ¿À·¡ Àֱ⸦ ûÇ쵂 Çã¶ôÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

21 But as he left, he promised, "I will come back if it is God's will" Then he set sail from Ephesus
Çà18:21 ÀÛº°ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀÌ¸é ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô µ¹¾Æ¿À¸®¶ó ÇÏ°í ¹è¸¦ Ÿ°í ¿¡º£¼Ò¸¦ ¶°³ª

22 When he landed at Caesarea, he went up and greeted the church and then went down to Antioch
Çà18:22 °¡À̻緪¿¡¼­ »ó·úÇÏ¿© ¿Ã¶ó°¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¾ÈºÎ¸¦ ¹°Àº ÈÄ¿¡ ¾Èµð¿ÁÀ¸·Î ³»·Á°¡¼­

23 After spending some time in Antioch, Paul set out from there and traveled from place to place throughout the region of Galatia and Phrygia, strengthening all the disciples
Çà18:23 ¾ó¸¶ ÀÖ´Ù°¡ ¶°³ª °¥¶óµð¾Æ¿Í ºê·ç±â¾Æ ¶¥À» Â÷·Ê·Î ´Ù´Ï¸ç ¸ðµç Á¦ÀÚ¸¦ ±»°Ô Çϴ϶ó

24 Meanwhile a Jew named Apollos, a native of Alexandria, came to Ephesus He was a learned man, with a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures
Çà18:24 ¾Ë·º»êµå¸®¾Æ¿¡¼­ ³­ ¾Æº¼·Î¶ó ÇÏ´Â À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡ À̸£´Ï ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº Çй®ÀÌ ¸¹°í ¼º°æ¿¡ ´ÉÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó

25 He had been instructed in the way of the Lord, and he spoke with great fervor and taught about Jesus accurately, though he knew only the baptism of John
Çà18:25 ±×°¡ ÀÏÂï ÁÖÀÇ µµ¸¦ ¹è¿ö ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¸»ÇÏ¸ç °¡¸£Ä¡³ª ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¼¼·Ê¸¸ ¾Ë µû¸§À̶ó

26 He began to speak boldly in the synagogue When Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they invited him to their home and explained to him the way of God more adequately
Çà18:26 ±×°¡ ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ°Å´Ã ºê¸®½º±æ¶ó¿Í ¾Æ±¼¶ó°¡ µè°í µ¥·Á´Ù°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ µµ¸¦ ´õ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ Ç®¾î À̸£´õ¶ó

27 When Apollos wanted to go to Achaia, the brothers encouraged him and wrote to the disciples there to welcome him On arriving, he was a great help to those who by grace had believed
Çà18:27 ¾Æº¼·Î°¡ ¾Æ°¡¾ß·Î °Ç³Ê°¡°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Ï ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ Àú¸¦ Àå·ÁÇϸç Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ÆíÁöÇÏ¿© ¿µÁ¢Ç϶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï Àú°¡ °¡¸Å ÀºÇý·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¹ÏÀº Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸¹Àº À¯ÀÍÀ» ÁÖ´Ï

28 For he vigorously refuted the Jews in public debate, proving from the Scriptures that Jesus was the Christ
Çà18:28 ÀÌ´Â ¼º°æÀ¸·Î½á ¿¹¼ö´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó°í Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© °øÁß ¾Õ¿¡¼­ À¯·ÂÇÏ°Ô À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ¸»À» À̱èÀÏ·¯¶ó

[Acts 19]1 While Apollos was at Corinth, Paul took the road through the interior and arrived at Ephesus There he found some disciples
Çà19:1 ¾Æº¼·Î°¡ °í¸°µµ¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ À­Áö¹æÀ¸·Î ´Ù³à ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡ ¿Í¼­ ¾î¶² Á¦ÀÚµéÀ» ¸¸³ª

2 and asked them, "Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?" They answered, "No, we have not even heard that there is a Holy Spirit "
Çà19:2 °¡·ÎµÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÏÀ» ¶§¿¡ ¼º·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À³Ä °¡·ÎµÇ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ¼º·ÉÀÌ ÀÖÀ½µµ µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

3 So Paul asked, "Then what baptism did you receive?" "John's baptism," they replied
Çà19:3 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ±×·¯¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«½¼ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´À³Ä ´ë´äÇ쵂 ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¼¼·Ê·Î¶ó

4 Paul said, "John's baptism was a baptism of repentance He told the people to believe in the one coming after him, that is, in Jesus "
Çà19:4 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ¿äÇÑÀÌ È¸°³ÀÇ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®¸ç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»Ç쵂 ³» µÚ¿¡ ¿À½Ã´Â À̸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â °ð ¿¹¼ö¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã

5 On hearing this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus
Çà19:5 ÀúÈñ°¡ µè°í ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï

6 When Paul placed his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they spoke in tongues and prophesied
Çà19:6 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¾È¼öÇϸŠ¼º·ÉÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϽùǷΠ¹æ¾ðµµ ÇÏ°í ¿¹¾ðµµ ÇÏ´Ï

7 There were about twelve men in all
Çà19:7 ¸ðµÎ ¿­µÎ »ç¶÷Âë µÇ´Ï¶ó

8 Paul entered the synagogue and spoke boldly there for three months, arguing persuasively about the kingdom of God
Çà19:8 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ È¸´ç¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ¼® ´Þ µ¿¾ÈÀ» ´ã´ëÈ÷ Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °­·ÐÇÏ¸ç ±Ç¸éÇϵÇ

9 But some of them became obstinate; they refused to believe and publicly maligned the Way So Paul left them He took the disciples with him and had discussions daily in the lecture hall of Tyrannus
Çà19:9 ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±»¾î ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Ê°í ¹«¸® ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÀÌ µµ¸¦ ºñ¹æÇÏ°Å´Ã ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¶°³ª Á¦ÀÚµéÀ» µû·Î ¼¼¿ì°í µÎ¶õ³ë ¼­¿ø¿¡¼­ ³¯¸¶´Ù °­·ÐÇÏ¿©

10 This went on for two years, so that all the Jews and Greeks who lived in the province of Asia heard the word of the Lord
Çà19:10 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ µÎ ÇØ µ¿¾ÈÀ» ÇϸŠ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿¡ »ç´Â ÀÚ´Â À¯´ëÀÎÀ̳ª Çï¶óÀÎÀ̳ª ´Ù ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µè´õ¶ó

11 God did extraordinary miracles through Paul,
Çà19:11 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÈñÇÑÇÑ ´ÉÀ» ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇϽôÏ

12 so that even handkerchiefs and aprons that had touched him were taken to the sick, and their illnesses were cured and the evil spirits left them
Çà19:12 ½ÉÁö¾î »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ¸ö¿¡¼­ ¼Õ¼ö°ÇÀ̳ª ¾ÕÄ¡¸¶¸¦ °¡Á®´Ù°¡ º´µç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾ñÀ¸¸é ±× º´ÀÌ ¶°³ª°í ¾Ç±Íµµ ³ª°¡´õ¶ó

13 Some Jews who went around driving out evil spirits tried to invoke the name of the Lord Jesus over those who were demon-possessed They would say, "In the name of Jesus, whom Paul preaches, I command you to come out "
Çà19:13 ÀÌ¿¡ µ¹¾Æ´Ù´Ï¸ç ¸¶¼úÇÏ´Â ¾î¶² À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ½ÃÇèÀûÀ¸·Î ¾Ç±Íµé¸° Àڵ鿡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À» ºÒ·¯ ¸»Ç쵂 ³»°¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ºùÀÚÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸íÇϳë¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

14 Seven sons of Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, were doing this
Çà19:14 À¯´ëÀÇ ÇÑ Á¦»çÀå ½º°Ô¿ÍÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ¾Æµéµµ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´õ´Ï

15 One day the evil spirit answered them, "Jesus I know, and I know about Paul, but who are you?"
Çà19:15 ¾Ç±Í°¡ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ¿¹¼öµµ ³»°¡ ¾Ë°í ¹Ù¿ïµµ ³»°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ³ÊÈñ´Â ´©±¸³Ä Çϸç

16 Then the man who had the evil spirit jumped on them and overpowered them all He gave them such a beating that they ran out of the house naked and bleeding
Çà19:16 ¾Ç±Íµé¸° »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× µÎ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¶Ù¾î¿Ã¶ó ¾ïÁ¦ÇÏ¿© À̱â´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ »óÇÏ¿© ¹þÀº ¸öÀ¸·Î ±× Áý¿¡¼­ µµ¸ÁÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó

17 When this became known to the Jews and Greeks living in Ephesus, they were all seized with fear, and the name of the Lord Jesus was held in high honor
Çà19:17 ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â À¯´ëÀΰú Çï¶óÀεéÀÌ ´Ù ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°í µÎ·Á¿öÇϸç ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À» ³ôÀÌ°í

18 Many of those who believed now came and openly confessed their evil deeds
Çà19:18 ¹ÏÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ¿Í¼­ ÀÚº¹ÇÏ¿© ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀ» °íÇϸç

19 A number who had practiced sorcery brought their scrolls together and burned them publicly When they calculated the value of the scrolls, the total came to fifty thousand drachmas
Çà19:19 ¶Ç ¸¶¼úÀ» ÇàÇÏ´ø ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× Ã¥À» ¸ð¾Æ °¡Áö°í ¿Í¼­ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ºÒ»ç¸£´Ï ±× Ã¥ °ªÀ» °è»êÇÑÁï Àº ¿À¸¸À̳ª µÇ´õ¶ó

20 In this way the word of the Lord spread widely and grew in power
Çà19:20 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÈûÀÌ ÀÖ¾î Èï¿ÕÇÏ¿© ¼¼·ÂÀ» ¾òÀ¸´Ï¶ó

21 After all this had happened, Paul decided to go to Jerusalem, passing through Macedonia and Achaia "After I have been there," he said, "I must visit Rome also "
Çà19:21 ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ´Ù µÈ ÈÄ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä¿Í ¾Æ°¡¾ß·Î ´Ù³à¼­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ °¡±â¸¦ °æ¿µÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ³»°¡ °Å±â °¬´Ù°¡ ÈÄ¿¡ ·Î¸¶µµ º¸¾Æ¾ß Çϸ®¶ó ÇÏ°í

22 He sent two of his helpers, Timothy and Erastus, to Macedonia, while he stayed in the province of Asia a little longer
Çà19:22 Àڱ⸦ µ½´Â »ç¶÷ Áß¿¡¼­ µð¸ðµ¥¿Í ¿¡¶ó½ºµµ µÎ »ç¶÷À» ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä·Î º¸³»°í ÀÚ±â´Â ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿¡ ¾ó¸¶°£ ´õ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï¶ó

23 About that time there arose a great disturbance about the Way
Çà19:23 ±× ¶§Âë µÇ¾î ÀÌ µµ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀûÁö ¾ÊÀº ¼Òµ¿ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï

24 A silversmith named Demetrius, who made silver shrines of Artemis, brought in no little business for the craftsmen
Çà19:24 Áï µ¥¸Þµå¸®¿À¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¾î¶² ÀºÀå»öÀÌ ¾Æµ¥¹ÌÀÇ Àº°¨½ÇÀ» ¸¸µé¾î Á÷°øµé·Î ÀûÁö ¾ÊÀº ¹úÀ̸¦ ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´õ´Ï

25 He called them together, along with the workmen in related trades, and said: "Men, you know we receive a good income from this business
Çà19:25 ±×°¡ ±× Á÷°øµé°ú ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¿µ¾÷ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ð¾Æ À̸£µÇ ¿©·¯ºÐµµ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À¯Á·ÇÑ »ýÈ°ÀÌ ÀÌ ¾÷¿¡ Àִµ¥

26 And you see and hear how this fellow Paul has convinced and led astray large numbers of people here in Ephesus and in practically the whole province of Asia He says that man-made gods are no gods at all
Çà19:26 ÀÌ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¿¡º£¼Ò»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó °ÅÀÇ ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ ÀüºÎ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© Çã´ÙÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ±ÇÀ¯ÇÏ¿© ¸»Ç쵂 »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸¸µç °ÍµéÀº ½ÅÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×´ëµéµµ º¸°í µéÀº °ÍÀ̶ó

27 There is danger not only that our trade will lose its good name, but also that the temple of the great goddess Artemis will be discredited, and the goddess herself, who is worshiped throughout the province of Asia and the world, will be robbed of her divine majesty "
Çà19:27 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ ¿µ¾÷¸¸ õÇÏ¿©Áú À§ÇèÀÌ ÀÖÀ» »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Å« ¿©½Å ¾Æµ¥¹ÌÀÇ Àü°¢µµ °æȦÈ÷ ¿©±èÀÌ µÇ°í ¿Â ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿Í õÇÏ°¡ À§ÇÏ´Â ±×ÀÇ À§¾öµµ ¶³¾îÁú±î Çϳë¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

28 When they heard this, they were furious and began shouting: "Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!"
Çà19:28 ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ºÐÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ¿© ¿ÜÃÄ °¡·ÎµÇ Å©´Ù ¿¡º£¼Ò »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾Æµ¥¹Ì¿© ÇÏ´Ï

29 Soon the whole city was in an uproar The people seized Gaius and Aristarchus, Paul's traveling companions from Macedonia, and rushed as one man into the theater
Çà19:29 ¿Â ¼ºÀÌ ¿ä¶õÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ï°ú °°ÀÌ ´Ù´Ï´Â ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä »ç¶÷ °¡ÀÌ¿À¿Í ¾Æ¸®½º´Ù°í¸¦ Àâ¾Æ°¡Áö°í ÀÏÁ¦È÷ ¿¬±ØÀåÀ¸·Î ´Þ·Áµé¾î°¡´ÂÁö¶ó

30 Paul wanted to appear before the crowd, but the disciples would not let him
Çà19:30 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥·Î µé¾î°¡°íÀÚ Çϳª Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸»¸®°í

31 Even some of the officials of the province, friends of Paul, sent him a message begging him not to venture into the theater
Çà19:31 ¶Ç ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ °ü¿ø Áß¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ Ä£±¸µÈ ¾î¶² À̵éÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÅëÁöÇÏ¿© ¿¬±ØÀå¿¡ µé¾î°¡Áö ¸»¶ó ±ÇÇÏ´õ¶ó

32 The assembly was in confusion: Some were shouting one thing, some another Most of the people did not even know why they were there
Çà19:32 »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿ÜÃÄ È¤Àº ÀÌ ¸»À», ȤÀº Àú ¸»À» ÇÏ´Ï ¸ðÀÎ ¹«¸®°¡ ºÐ¶õÇÏ¿© ŹÝÀ̳ª ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¸ð¿´´ÂÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó

33 The Jews pushed Alexander to the front, and some of the crowd shouted instructions to him He motioned for silence in order to make a defense before the people
Çà19:33 À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ¹«¸® °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ¸¦ ±ÇÇÏ¿© ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ¹Ð¾î³»´Ï ¾Ë·º»ê´õ°¡ ¼ÕÁþÇÏ¸ç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¹ß¸íÇÏ·Á Çϳª

34 But when they realized he was a Jew, they all shouted in unison for about two hours: "Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!"
Çà19:34 ÀúÈñ´Â ±×°¡ À¯´ëÀÎÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë°í ´Ù ÇÑ ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÃÄ °¡·ÎµÇ Å©´Ù ¿¡º£¼Ò »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾Æµ¥¹Ì¿© Çϱ⸦ µÎ ½Ã µ¿¾ÈÀ̳ª ÇÏ´õ´Ï

35 The city clerk quieted the crowd and said: "Men of Ephesus, doesn't all the world know that the city of Ephesus is the guardian of the temple of the great Artemis and of her image, which fell from heaven?
Çà19:35 ¼­±âÀåÀÌ ¹«¸®¸¦ ¾Èµ·½ÃÅ°°í À̸£µÇ ¿¡º£¼Ò »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ¿¡º£¼Ò ¼ºÀÌ Å« ¾Æµ¥¹Ì¿Í ¹× ¾²½º¿¡°Ô¼­ ³»·Á¿Â ¿ì»óÀÇ Àü°¢Áö±â°¡ µÈ ÁÙÀ» ´©°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä

36 Therefore, since these facts are undeniable, you ought to be quiet and not do anything rash
Çà19:36 ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ±×·¸Áö ¾Ê´Ù ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡¸¸È÷ À־ ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö °æ¼ÖÈ÷ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©¾ß Çϸ®¶ó

37 You have brought these men here, though they have neither robbed temples nor blasphemed our goddess
Çà19:37 Àü°¢ÀÇ ¹°°ÇÀ» µµÀûÁúÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í ¿ì¸® ¿©½ÅÀ» ÈѹæÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àâ¾Æ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï

38 If, then, Demetrius and his fellow craftsmen have a grievance against anybody, the courts are open and there are proconsuls They can press charges
Çà19:38 ¸¸ÀÏ µ¥¸Þµå¸®¿À¿Í ¹× ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â Á÷°øµéÀÌ ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ¼Û»çÇÒ °ÍÀÌ Àְŵç ÀçÆÇ ³¯µµ ÀÖ°í Ãѵ¶µéµµ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÇÇÂ÷ °í¼ÒÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

39 If there is anything further you want to bring up, it must be settled in a legal assembly
Çà19:39 ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ¿Ü¿¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¿øÇϰŵç Á¤½ÄÀ¸·Î ¹Îȸ¿¡¼­ °á´ÜÇÒÁö¶ó

40 As it is, we are in danger of being charged with rioting because of today's events In that case we would not be able to account for this commotion, since there is no reason for it "
Çà19:40 ¿À´Ã ¾Æ¹« ±î´ßµµ ¾ø´Â ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼Ò¿äÀÇ »ç°ÇÀ¸·Î Ã¥¸Á¹ÞÀ» À§ÇèÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ºÒ¹ý Áýȸ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© º¸°íÇÒ Àç·á°¡ ¾ø´Ù ÇÏ°í

41 After he had said this, he dismissed the assembly
Çà19:41 ÀÌ¿¡ ±× ¸ðÀÓÀ» Èð¾îÁö°Ô Çϴ϶ó

[Acts 20]1 When the uproar had ended, Paul sent for the disciples and, after encouraging them, said good-by and set out for Macedonia
Çà20:1 ¼Ò¿ä°¡ ±×Ä¡¸Å ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ Á¦ÀÚµéÀ» ºÒ·¯ ±ÇÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ÀÛº°ÇÏ°í ¶°³ª ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä·Î °¡´Ï¶ó

2 He traveled through that area, speaking many words of encouragement to the people, and finally arrived in Greece,
Çà20:2 ±× Áö°æÀ¸·Î ´Ù³à°¡¸ç ¿©·¯ ¸»·Î Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ±ÇÇÏ°í Çï¶ó¿¡ À̸£·¯

3 where he stayed three months Because the Jews made a plot against him just as he was about to sail for Syria, he decided to go back through Macedonia
Çà20:3 °Å±â ¼® ´ÞÀ» ÀÖ´Ù°¡ ¹è Ÿ°í ¼ö¸®¾Æ·Î °¡°íÀÚ ÇÒ ±× ¶§¿¡ À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ Àڱ⸦ ÇØÇÏ·Á°í °ø¸ðÇϹǷΠ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä·Î ´Ù³à µ¹¾Æ°¡±â¸¦ ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ´Ï

4 He was accompanied by Sopater son of Pyrrhus from Berea, Aristarchus and Secundus from Thessalonica, Gaius from Derbe, Timothy also, and Tychicus and Trophimus from the province of Asia
Çà20:4 ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ±îÁö ÇÔ²² °¡´Â ÀÚ´Â º£·Ú¾Æ »ç¶÷ ºÎ·ÎÀÇ ¾Æµé ¼Ò¹Ù´õ¿Í µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡ »ç¶÷ ¾Æ¸®½º´Ù°í¿Í ¼¼±ºµµ¿Í ´õº£ »ç¶÷ °¡ÀÌ¿À¿Í ¹× µð¸ðµ¥¿Í ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ »ç¶÷ µÎ±â°í¿Í µå·Îºñ¸ð¶ó

5 These men went on ahead and waited for us at Troas
Çà20:5 ±×µéÀº ¸ÕÀú °¡¼­ µå·Î¾Æ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®´õ¶ó

6 But we sailed from Philippi after the Feast of Unleavened Bread, and five days later joined the others at Troas, where we stayed seven days
Çà20:6 ¿ì¸®´Â ¹«±³Àý ÈÄ¿¡ ºô¸³º¸¿¡¼­ ¹è·Î ¶°³ª ´å»õ ¸¸¿¡ µå·Î¾Æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ ÀÌ·¹¸¦ ¸Ó¹«´Ï¶ó

7 On the first day of the week we came together to break bread Paul spoke to the people and, because he intended to leave the next day, kept on talking until midnight
Çà20:7 ¾È½Ä ÈÄ Ã¹³¯¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¶±À» ¶¼·Á ÇÏ¿© ¸ð¿´´õ´Ï ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀÌƱ³¯ ¶°³ª°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô °­·ÐÇÒ»õ ¸»À» ¹ãÁß±îÁö °è¼ÓÇϸÅ

8 There were many lamps in the upstairs room where we were meeting
Çà20:8 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðÀÎ À­´Ù¶ô¿¡ µîºÒÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ Ä״µ¥

9 Seated in a window was a young man named Eutychus, who was sinking into a deep sleep as Paul talked on and on When he was sound asleep, he fell to the ground from the third story and was picked up dead
Çà20:9 À¯µÎ°í¶ó Çϴ û³âÀÌ Ã¢¿¡ °ÉÅÍ ¾É¾Ò´Ù°¡ ±íÀÌ Á¹´õ´Ï ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °­·ÐÇϱ⸦ ´õ ¿À·¡ ÇϸŠÁ¹À½À» À̱âÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© »ïÃþ´©¿¡¼­ ¶³¾îÁö°Å´Ã ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ º¸´Ï Á×¾ú´ÂÁö¶ó

10 Paul went down, threw himself on the young man and put his arms around him "Don't be alarmed," he said "He's alive!"
Çà20:10 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ³»·Á°¡¼­ ±× À§¿¡ ¾þµå·Á ±× ¸öÀ» ¾È°í ¸»Ç쵂 ¶°µéÁö ¸»¶ó »ý¸íÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ°í

11 Then he went upstairs again and broke bread and ate After talking until daylight, he left
Çà20:11 ¿Ã¶ó°¡ ¶±À» ¶¼¾î ¸Ô°í ¿À·§µ¿¾È °ð ³¯ÀÌ »õ±â±îÁö À̾߱âÇÏ°í ¶°³ª´Ï¶ó

12 The people took the young man home alive and were greatly comforted
Çà20:12 »ç¶÷µéÀÌ »ì¾Æ³­ ¾ÆÀ̸¦ µ¥¸®°í ¿Í¼­ À§·Î¸¦ ÀûÁö ¾Ê°Ô ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó

13 We went on ahead to the ship and sailed for Assos, where we were going to take Paul aboard He had made this arrangement because he was going there on foot
Çà20:13 ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Õ¼­ ¹è¸¦ Ÿ°í ¾Ñ¼Ò¿¡¼­ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» Å¿ì·Á°í ±×¸®·Î Ç༱ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀڱⰡ µµº¸·Î °¡°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¸°Ô Á¤ÇÏ¿© ÁØ °ÍÀ̶ó

14 When he met us at Assos, we took him aboard and went on to Mitylene
Çà20:14 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¾Ñ¼Ò¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸¸³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹è¿¡ ¿Ã¸®°í ¹ÌµÑ·¹³×¿¡ °¡¼­

15 The next day we set sail from there and arrived off Kios The day after that we crossed over to Samos, and on the following day arrived at Miletus
Çà20:15 °Å±â¼­ ¶°³ª ÀÌƱ³¯ ±â¿À ¾Õ¿¡ ¿À°í ±× ÀÌƱ³¯ »ç¸ð¿¡ µé¸®°í ¶Ç ±× ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ¹Ð·¹µµ¿¡ À̸£´Ï¶ó

16 Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus to avoid spending time in the province of Asia, for he was in a hurry to reach Jerusalem, if possible, by the day of Pentecost
Çà20:16 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼­ Áöüġ ¾Ê±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¡º£¼Ò¸¦ Áö³ª Ç༱Çϱâ·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´ë·Î ¿À¼øÀý ¾È¿¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ À̸£·Á°í ±ÞÈ÷ °¨ÀÌ·¯¶ó

17 From Miletus, Paul sent to Ephesus for the elders of the church
Çà20:17 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¹Ð·¹µµ¿¡¼­ »ç¶÷À» ¿¡º£¼Ò·Î º¸³»¾î ±³È¸ Àå·ÎµéÀ» ûÇÏ´Ï

18 When they arrived, he said to them: "You know how I lived the whole time I was with you, from the first day I came into the province of Asia
Çà20:18 ¿À¸Å ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Ç쵂 ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿¡ µé¾î¿Â ù³¯ºÎÅÍ Áö±Ý±îÁö ³»°¡ Ç×»ó ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¾î¶»°Ô ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñµµ ¾Æ´Â¹Ù´Ï

19 I served the Lord with great humility and with tears, although I was severely tested by the plots of the Jews
Çà20:19 °ð ¸ðµç °â¼Õ°ú ´«¹°À̸ç À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ °£°è¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´çÇÑ ½ÃÇèÀ» Âü°í ÁÖ¸¦ ¼¶±ä °Í°ú

20 You know that I have not hesitated to preach anything that would be helpful to you but have taught you publicly and from house to house
Çà20:20 À¯ÀÍÇÑ °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö °øÁß ¾Õ¿¡¼­³ª °¢ Áý¿¡¼­³ª ²¨¸²ÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡°í

21 I have declared to both Jews and Greeks that they must turn to God in repentance and have faith in our Lord Jesus
Çà20:21 À¯´ëÀΰú Çï¶óÀε鿡°Ô Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ È¸°³¿Í ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²² ´ëÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½À» Áõ°ÅÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó

22 "And now, compelled by the Spirit, I am going to Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me there
Çà20:22 º¸¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ½É·É¿¡ ¸ÅÀÓÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î °¡´Âµ¥ Àú±â¼­ ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀ» ¸¸³¯´ÂÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë¶ó

23 I only know that in every city the Holy Spirit warns me that prison and hardships are facing me
Çà20:23 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼º·ÉÀÌ °¢ ¼º¿¡¼­ ³»°Ô Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© °á¹Ú°ú ȯ³­ÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ±â´Ù¸°´Ù ÇϽóª

24 However, I consider my life worth nothing to me, if only I may finish the race and complete the task the Lord Jesus has given me--the task of testifying to the gospel of God's grace
Çà20:24 ³ªÀÇ ´Þ·Á°¥ ±æ°ú ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²² ¹ÞÀº »ç¸í °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇýÀÇ º¹À½ Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ¸¶Ä¡·Á ÇÔ¿¡´Â ³ªÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» Á¶±Ýµµ ±ÍÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó

25 "Now I know that none of you among whom I have gone about preaching the kingdom will ever see me again
Çà20:25 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ¿Õ·¡Çϸç Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´À¸³ª Áö±ÝÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù ³» ¾ó±¼À» ´Ù½Ã º¸Áö ¸øÇÒ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë¶ó

26 Therefore, I declare to you today that I am innocent of the blood of all men
Çà20:26 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿À´Ã ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϳë´Ï ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ±ú²ýÇÏ´Ï

27 For I have not hesitated to proclaim to you the whole will of God
Çà20:27 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ²¨¸®Áö ¾Ê°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ´Ù ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó

28 Keep watch over yourselves and all the flock of which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers Be shepherds of the church of God, which he bought with his own blood
Çà20:28 ³ÊÈñ´Â Àڱ⸦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¶Ç´Â ¿Â ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© »ï°¡¶ó ¼º·ÉÀÌ Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ ³ÊÈñ·Î °¨µ¶ÀÚ¸¦ »ï°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÇÇ·Î »ç½Å ±³È¸¸¦ Ä¡°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

29 I know that after I leave, savage wolves will come in among you and will not spare the flock
Çà20:29 ³»°¡ ¶°³­ ÈÄ¿¡ Èä¾ÇÇÑ À̸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô µé¾î¿Í¼­ ±× ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ¾Æ³¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç

30 Even from your own number men will arise and distort the truth in order to draw away disciples after them
Çà20:30 ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼­µµ Á¦ÀÚµéÀ» ²ø¾î Àڱ⸦ ÁÀ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ¾î±×·¯Áø ¸»À» ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀϾ ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï

31 So be on your guard! Remember that for three years I never stopped warning each of you night and day with tears
Çà20:31 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àϱú¾î ³»°¡ »ï ³âÀ̳ª ¹ã³· ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í ´«¹°·Î °¢ »ç¶÷À» ÈÆ°èÇÏ´ø °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó

32 "Now I commit you to God and to the word of his grace, which can build you up and give you an inheritance among all those who are sanctified
Çà20:32 Áö±Ý ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÁÖ¿Í ¹× ±× ÀºÇýÀÇ ¸»¾¸²² ºÎŹÇϳë´Ï ±× ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ÉÈ÷ µçµçÈ÷ ¼¼¿ì»ç °Å·èÄÉ ÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ¸ðµç ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥ ±â¾÷ÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó

33 I have not coveted anyone's silver or gold or clothing
Çà20:33 ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹«ÀÇ ÀºÀ̳ª ±ÝÀ̳ª ÀǺ¹À» ŽÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í

34 You yourselves know that these hands of mine have supplied my own needs and the needs of my companions
Çà20:34 ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ´Â ¹Ù¿¡ ÀÌ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª¿Í ³» µ¿ÇàµéÀÇ ¾²´Â °ÍÀ» ´çÇÏ¿©

35 In everything I did, I showed you that by this kind of hard work we must help the weak, remembering the words the Lord Jesus himself said: 'It is more blessed to give than to receive '"
Çà20:35 ¹ü»ç¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸ðº»À» º¸¿´³ë´Ï °ð ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¼ö°íÇÏ¿© ¾àÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀ» µ½°í ¶Ç ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ Ä£È÷ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¹Þ´Â °Íº¸´Ù º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

36 When he had said this, he knelt down with all of them and prayed
Çà20:36 ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÑ ÈÄ ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í ÀúÈñ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷°ú ÇÔ²² ±âµµÇÏ´Ï

37 They all wept as they embraced him and kissed him
Çà20:37 ´Ù Å©°Ô ¿ï¸ç ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ¸ñÀ» ¾È°í ÀÔÀ» ¸ÂÃß°í

38 What grieved them most was his statement that they would never see his face again Then they accompanied him to the ship
Çà20:38 ´Ù½Ã ±× ¾ó±¼À» º¸Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó ÇÑ ¸»À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´õ¿í ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°í ¹è¿¡±îÁö ±×¸¦ Àü¼ÛÇϴ϶ó

[Acts 21]1 After we had torn ourselves away from them, we put out to sea and sailed straight to Cos The next day we went to Rhodes and from there to Patara
Çà21:1 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ÀÛº°ÇÏ°í Ç༱ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù·Î °í½º·Î °¡¼­ ÀÌƱ³¯ ·Îµµ¿¡ À̸£·¯ °Å±â¼­ºÎÅÍ ¹Ù´Ù¶ó·Î °¡¼­

2 We found a ship crossing over to Phoenicia, went on board and set sail
Çà21:2 º£´Ï°Ô·Î °Ç³Ê°¡´Â ¹è¸¦ ¸¸³ª¼­ Ÿ°í °¡´Ù°¡

3 After sighting Cyprus and passing to the south of it, we sailed on to Syria We landed at Tyre, where our ship was to unload its cargo
Çà21:3 ±¸ºê·Î¸¦ ¹Ù¶óº¸°í À̸¦ ¿ÞÆí¿¡ µÎ°í ¼ö¸®¾Æ·Î Ç༱ÇÏ¿© µÎ·Î¿¡¼­ »ó·úÇÏ´Ï °Å±â¼­ ¹è°¡ ÁüÀ» Ç®·Á ÇÔÀÌ·¯¶ó

4 Finding the disciples there, we stayed with them seven days Through the Spirit they urged Paul not to go on to Jerusalem
Çà21:4 Á¦ÀÚµéÀ» ã¾Æ °Å±â¼­ ÀÌ·¹¸¦ ¸Ó¹°´õ´Ï ±× Á¦ÀÚµéÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀÇ °¨µ¿À¸·Î ¹Ù¿ï´õ·¯ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ µé¾î°¡Áö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

5 But when our time was up, we left and continued on our way All the disciples and their wives and children accompanied us out of the city, and there on the beach we knelt to pray
Çà21:5 ÀÌ ¿©·¯ ³¯À» Áö³­ ÈÄ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¶°³ª°¥»õ ÀúÈñ°¡ ´Ù ±× óÀÚ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¼º¹® ¹Û±îÁö Àü¼ÛÇÏ°Å´Ã ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡¼­ ¹«¸­À» ²Ý¾î ±âµµÇÏ°í

6 After saying good-by to each other, we went aboard the ship, and they returned home
Çà21:6 ¼­·Î ÀÛº°ÇÑ ÈÄ ¿ì¸®´Â ¹è¿¡ ¿À¸£°í ÀúÈñ´Â ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡´Ï¶ó

7 We continued our voyage from Tyre and landed at Ptolemais, where we greeted the brothers and stayed with them for a day
Çà21:7 µÎ·Î·ÎºÎÅÍ ¼ö·Î¸¦ ´Ù ÇàÇÏ¿© µ¹·¹¸¶ÀÌ¿¡ À̸£·¯ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¾ÈºÎ¸¦ ¹¯°í ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² ÇϷ縦 ÀÖ´Ù°¡

8 Leaving the next day, we reached Caesarea and stayed at the house of Philip the evangelist, one of the Seven
Çà21:8 ÀÌƱ³¯ ¶°³ª °¡À̻緪¿¡ À̸£·¯ ÀÏ°ö Áý»ç Áß ÇϳªÀÎ ÀüµµÀÚ ºô¸³ÀÇ Áý¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­ À¯Çϴ϶ó

9 He had four unmarried daughters who prophesied
Çà21:9 ±×¿¡°Ô µþ ³ÝÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ó³à·Î ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó

10 After we had been there a number of days, a prophet named Agabus came down from Judea
Çà21:10 ¿©·¯ ³¯ ÀÖ´õ´Ï ÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ¾Æ°¡º¸¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°¡ À¯´ë·ÎºÎÅÍ ³»·Á¿Í

11 Coming over to us, he took Paul's belt, tied his own hands and feet with it and said, "The Holy Spirit says, 'In this way the Jews of Jerusalem will bind the owner of this belt and will hand him over to the Gentiles '"
Çà21:11 ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿Í¼­ ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ¶ì¸¦ °¡Á®´Ù°¡ Àڱ⠼öÁ·À» Àâ¾Æ¸Å°í ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¼º·ÉÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½ÃµÇ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÀÌ ¶ì ÀÓÀÚ¸¦ °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© À̹æÀÎÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ñ°Ü ÁÖ¸®¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã

12 When we heard this, we and the people there pleaded with Paul not to go up to Jerusalem
Çà21:12 ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× ¸»À» µè°í ±× °÷ »ç¶÷µé·Î ´õºÒ¾î ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡Áö ¸»¶ó ±ÇÇÏ´Ï

13 Then Paul answered, "Why are you weeping and breaking my heart? I am ready not only to be bound, but also to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus "
Çà21:13 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ´ë´äÇ쵂 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¿ï¾î ³» ¸¶À½À» »óÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´À³Ä ³ª´Â ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À» À§ÇÏ¿© °á¹Ú¹ÞÀ» »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ Á×À» °Íµµ °¢¿ÀÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

14 When he would not be dissuaded, we gave up and said, "The Lord's will be done "
Çà21:14 Àú°¡ ±ÇÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϹǷΠ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ°í ±×ÃƳë¶ó

15 After this, we got ready and went up to Jerusalem
Çà21:15 ÀÌ ¿©·¯ ³¯ ÈÄ¿¡ ÇàÀåÀ» ÁغñÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¥»õ

16 Some of the disciples from Caesarea accompanied us and brought us to the home of Mnason, where we were to stay He was a man from Cyprus and one of the early disciples
Çà21:16 °¡À̻緪ÀÇ ¸î Á¦ÀÚ°¡ ÇÔ²² °¡¸ç ÇÑ ¿À·£ Á¦ÀÚ ±¸ºê·Î »ç¶÷ ³ª¼ÕÀ» µ¥¸®°í °¡´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×ÀÇ Áý¿¡ À¯ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

17 When we arrived at Jerusalem, the brothers received us warmly
Çà21:17 ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ À̸£´Ï ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±â²¨ÀÌ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ°Å´Ã

18 The next day Paul and the rest of us went to see James, and all the elders were present
Çà21:18 ±× ÀÌƱ³¯ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ¾ß°íº¸¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¡´Ï Àå·Îµéµµ ´Ù ÀÖ´õ¶ó

19 Paul greeted them and reported in detail what God had done among the Gentiles through his ministry
Çà21:19 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¹®¾ÈÇÏ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ºÀ»ç·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÌ¹æ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÇϽŠÀÏÀ» ³¹³¹ÀÌ °íÇÏ´Ï

20 When they heard this, they praised God Then they said to Paul: "You see, brother, how many thousands of Jews have believed, and all of them are zealous for the law
Çà21:20 ÀúÈñ°¡ µè°í Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®°í ¹Ù¿ï´õ·¯ À̸£µÇ ÇüÁ¦¿© ±×´ëµµ º¸´Â ¹Ù¿¡ À¯´ëÀÎ Áß¿¡ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ ¼ö¸¸ ¸íÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ´Ù À²¹ý¿¡ ¿­½É ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¶ó

21 They have been informed that you teach all the Jews who live among the Gentiles to turn away from Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children or live according to our customs
Çà21:21 ³×°¡ À̹濡 ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç À¯´ëÀÎÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡µÇ ¸ð¼¼¸¦ ¹è¹ÝÇÏ°í ¾Æµéµé¿¡°Ô Çҷʸ¦ ÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¶Ç ±Ô¸ð¸¦ ÁöÅ°Áö ¸»¶ó ÇÑ´Ù ÇÔÀ» ÀúÈñ°¡ µé¾úµµ´Ù

22 What shall we do? They will certainly hear that you have come,
Çà21:22 ±×·¯¸é ¾îÂîÇÒ²¿ ÀúÈñ°¡ ÇÊ¿¬ ±×´ëÀÇ ¿Â °ÍÀ» µéÀ¸¸®´Ï

23 so do what we tell you There are four men with us who have made a vow
Çà21:23 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ´ë·Î ÇÏ¶ó ¼­¿øÇÑ ³× »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ¸´Ï

24 Take these men, join in their purification rites and pay their expenses, so that they can have their heads shaved Then everybody will know there is no truth in these reports about you, but that you yourself are living in obedience to the law
Çà21:24 ÀúÈñ¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ÇÔ²² °á·Ê¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°í ÀúÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ºñ¿ëÀ» ³»¾î ¸Ó¸®¸¦ ±ð°Ô Ç϶ó ±×·¯¸é ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×´ë¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© µéÀº °ÍÀÌ ÇêµÈ °ÍÀÌ°í ±×´ë·Î À²¹ýÀ» ÁöÄÑ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÁÙ·Î ¾Ë °ÍÀ̶ó

25 As for the Gentile believers, we have written to them our decision that they should abstain from food sacrificed to idols, from blood, from the meat of strangled animals and from sexual immorality "
Çà21:25 ÁÖ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â À̹æÀο¡°Ô´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì»óÀÇ Á¦¹°°ú ÇÇ¿Í ¸ñ¸Å¾î Á×ÀÎ °Í°ú À½ÇàÀ» ÇÇÇÒ °ÍÀ» °áÀÇÇÏ°í ÆíÁöÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

26 The next day Paul took the men and purified himself along with them Then he went to the temple to give notice of the date when the days of purification would end and the offering would be made for each of them
Çà21:26 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀ» µ¥¸®°í ÀÌƱ³¯ ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² °á·Ê¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°í ¼ºÀü¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­ °¢ »ç¶÷À» À§ÇÏ¿© Á¦»çµå¸± ¶§±îÁöÀÇ °á·ÊÀÇ ¸¸±âµÈ °ÍÀ» °íÇϴ϶ó

27 When the seven days were nearly over, some Jews from the province of Asia saw Paul at the temple They stirred up the whole crowd and seized him,
Çà21:27 ±× ÀÌ·¹°¡ °ÅÀÇ Â÷¸Å ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Â À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» º¸°í ¸ðµç ¹«¸®¸¦ Ã浿ÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ ºÙµé°í

28 shouting, "Men of Israel, help us! This is the man who teaches all men everywhere against our people and our law and this place And besides, he has brought Greeks into the temple area and defiled this holy place "
Çà21:28 ¿ÜÄ¡µÇ À̽º¶ó¿¤ »ç¶÷µé¾Æ µµ¿ì¶ó ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº °¢Ã³¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸® ¹é¼º°ú À²¹ý°ú ÀÌ °÷À» ÈѹæÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ±× ÀÚÀε¥ ¶Ç Çï¶óÀÎÀ» µ¥¸®°í ¼ºÀü¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­ ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °÷À» ´õ·´°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

29 (They had previously seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with Paul and assumed that Paul had brought him into the temple area )
Çà21:29 ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ°¡ Àü¿¡ ¿¡º£¼Ò »ç¶÷ µå·Îºñ¸ð°¡ ¹Ù¿ï°ú ÇÔ²² ¼º³»¿¡ ÀÖÀ½À» º¸°í ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ Àú¸¦ ¼ºÀü¿¡ µ¥¸®°í µé¾î°£ ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÔÀÏ·¯¶ó

30 The whole city was aroused, and the people came running from all directions Seizing Paul, they dragged him from the temple, and immediately the gates were shut
Çà21:30 ¿Â ¼ºÀÌ ¼Òµ¿ÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºÀÌ ´Þ·Á¿Í ¸ð¿© ¹Ù¿ïÀ» Àâ¾Æ ¼ºÀü ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ²ø°í ³ª°¡´Ï ¹®µéÀÌ °ð ´ÝÈ÷´õ¶ó

31 While they were trying to kill him, news reached the commander of the Roman troops that the whole city of Jerusalem was in an uproar
Çà21:31 ÀúÈñ°¡ ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¿Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¿ä¶õÇÏ´Ù´Â ¼Ò¹®ÀÌ ±º´ëÀÇ ÃµºÎÀå¿¡°Ô µé¸®¸Å

32 He at once took some officers and soldiers and ran down to the crowd When the rioters saw the commander and his soldiers, they stopped beating Paul
Çà21:32 Àú°¡ ±ÞÈ÷ ±º»çµé°ú ¹éºÎÀåµéÀ» °Å´À¸®°í ´Þ·Á ³»·Á°¡´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ õºÎÀå°ú ±º»çµéÀ» º¸°í ¹Ù¿ï Ä¡±â¸¦ ±×Ä¡´ÂÁö¶ó

33 The commander came up and arrested him and ordered him to be bound with two chains Then he asked who he was and what he had done
Çà21:33 ÀÌ¿¡ õºÎÀåÀÌ °¡±îÀÌ °¡¼­ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» Àâ¾Æ µÎ ¼è»ç½½·Î °á¹ÚÇ϶ó ¸íÇÏ°í ´©±¸¸ç ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ¿´´À³Ä ¹°À¸´Ï

34 Some in the crowd shouted one thing and some another, and since the commander could not get at the truth because of the uproar, he ordered that Paul be taken into the barracks
Çà21:34 ¹«¸® °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¾î¶² ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¸»·Î, ¾î¶² ÀÌ´Â Àú ¸»·Î ºÎ¸£Â¢°Å´Ã õºÎÀåÀÌ ¼Òµ¿À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±× ½Ç»óÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ¾ø¾î ±×¸¦ ¿µ¹® ¾ÈÀ¸·Î µ¥·Á°¡¶ó ¸íÇϴ϶ó

35 When Paul reached the steps, the violence of the mob was so great he had to be carried by the soldiers
Çà21:35 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ Ãþ´ë¿¡ À̸¦ ¶§¿¡ ¹«¸®ÀÇ Æ÷ÇàÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±º»çµé¿¡°Ô µé·Á°¡´Ï

36 The crowd that followed kept shouting, "Away with him!"
Çà21:36 ÀÌ´Â ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ ±×¸¦ ¾øÀÌ ÇÏÀÚ°í ¿ÜÄ¡¸ç µû¶ó°¨ÀÌ·¯¶ó

37 As the soldiers were about to take Paul into the barracks, he asked the commander, "May I say something to you?" "Do you speak Greek?" he replied
Çà21:37 ¹Ù¿ïÀ» µ¥¸®°í ¿µ¹®À¸·Î µé¾î°¡·Á ÇÒ ±× ¶§¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÃµºÎÀå´õ·¯ À̸£µÇ ³»°¡ ´ç½Å¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À´¢ °¡·ÎµÇ ³×°¡ Çï¶ó ¸»À» ¾Æ´À³Ä

38 "Aren't you the Egyptian who started a revolt and led four thousand terrorists out into the desert some time ago?"
Çà21:38 ±×·¯¸é ³×°¡ ÀÌÀü¿¡ ³­À» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ »çõÀÇ ÀÚ°´À» °Å´À¸®°í ±¤¾ß·Î °¡´ø ¾Ö±ÁÀÎÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

39 Paul answered, "I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no ordinary city Please let me speak to the people "
Çà21:39 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ³ª´Â À¯´ëÀÎÀ̶ó ¼ÒÀ¾ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ ±æ¸®±â¾Æ ´Ù¼Ò ¼ºÀÇ ½Ã¹ÎÀÌ´Ï Ã»ÄÁ´ë ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ Çã¶ôÇ϶ó ÇÏ´Ï

40 Having received the commander's permission, Paul stood on the steps and motioned to the crowd When they were all silent, he said to them in Aramaic:
Çà21:40 õºÎÀåÀÌ Çã¶ôÇÏ°Å´Ã ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ Ãþ´ë À§¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÁþÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô Á¾¿ëÈ÷ ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ È÷ºê¸® ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ

[Acts 22]1 "Brothers and fathers, listen now to my defense "
Çà22:1 ºÎÇüµé¾Æ ³»°¡ Áö±Ý ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ º¯¸íÇÏ´Â ¸»À» µéÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

2 When they heard him speak to them in Aramaic, they became very quiet Then Paul said:
Çà22:2 ÀúÈñ°¡ ±× È÷ºê¸® ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÔÀ» µè°í ´õ¿í Á¾¿ëÇÑÁö¶ó ÀÌ¾î °¡·ÎµÇ

3 "I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this city Under Gamaliel I was thoroughly trained in the law of our fathers and was just as zealous for God as any of you are today
Çà22:3 ³ª´Â À¯´ëÀÎÀ¸·Î ±æ¸®±â¾Æ ´Ù¼Ò¿¡¼­ ³µ°í ÀÌ ¼º¿¡¼­ ÀÚ¶ó °¡¸»¸®¿¤ÀÇ ¹®ÇÏ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ À²¹ýÀÇ ¾öÇÑ ±³ÈÆÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò°í ¿À´Ã ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ó·³ Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿­½ÉÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó

4 I persecuted the followers of this Way to their death, arresting both men and women and throwing them into prison,
Çà22:4 ³»°¡ ÀÌ µµ¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷À» Á×À̱â±îÁö ÇÏ°í ³²³à¸¦ °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ¿Á¿¡ ³Ñ°å³ë´Ï

5 as also the high priest and all the Council can testify I even obtained letters from them to their brothers in Damascus, and went there to bring these people as prisoners to Jerusalem to be punished
Çà22:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÁ¦»çÀå°ú ¸ðµç Àå·ÎµéÀÌ ³» ÁõÀÎÀ̶ó ¶Ç ³»°¡ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô¼­ ´Ù¸Þ¼½ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô °¡´Â °ø¹®À» ¹Þ¾Æ °¡Áö°í °Å±â ÀÖ´Â Àڵ鵵 °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ²ø¾î´Ù°¡ Çü¹ú¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í °¡´õ´Ï

6 "About noon as I came near Damascus, suddenly a bright light from heaven flashed around me
Çà22:6 °¡´Âµ¥ ´Ù¸Þ¼½¿¡ °¡±î¿ÔÀ» ¶§¿¡ ¿ÀÁ¤Âë µÇ¾î Ȧ¿¬È÷ Çϴ÷μ­ Å« ºûÀÌ ³ª¸¦ µÑ·¯ ºñÃë¸Å

7 I fell to the ground and heard a voice say to me, 'Saul! Saul! Why do you persecute me?'
Çà22:7 ³»°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á® µéÀ¸´Ï ¼Ò¸® ÀÖ¾î °¡·ÎµÇ »ç¿ï¾Æ »ç¿ï¾Æ ³×°¡ ¿Ö ³ª¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏ´À³Ä ÇϽðŴÃ

8 "'Who are you, Lord?' I asked "'I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting,' he replied
Çà22:8 ³»°¡ ´ë´äÇ쵂 ÁÖ¿© ´µ½Ã´ÏÀ̱î ÇÏ´Ï °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³ª´Â ³×°¡ Ç̹ÚÇÏ´Â ³ª»ç·¿ ¿¹¼ö¶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó

9 My companions saw the light, but they did not understand the voice of him who was speaking to me
Çà22:9 ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ºûÀº º¸¸é¼­µµ ³ª´õ·¯ ¸»ÇϽô ÀÌÀÇ ¼Ò¸®´Â µèÁö ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó

10 "'What shall I do, Lord?' I asked "'Get up,' the Lord said, 'and go into Damascus There you will be told all that you have been assigned to do '
Çà22:10 ³»°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ÁÖ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» Çϸ®À̱î ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ÀϾ ´Ù¸Þ¼½À¸·Î µé¾î°¡¶ó Á¤ÇÑ ¹Ù ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ» °Å±â¼­ ´©°¡ À̸£¸®¶ó ÇϽðŴÃ

11 My companions led me by the hand into Damascus, because the brilliance of the light had blinded me
Çà22:11 ³ª´Â ±× ºûÀÇ ±¤Ã¤¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© º¼ ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ²ø·Á ´Ù¸Þ¼½¿¡ µé¾î°¬³ë¶ó

12 "A man named Ananias came to see me He was a devout observer of the law and highly respected by all the Jews living there
Çà22:12 À²¹ý¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¸é °æ°ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷À¸·Î °Å±â »ç´Â ¸ðµç À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ĪÂùÀ» µè´Â ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°¡

13 He stood beside me and said, 'Brother Saul, receive your sight!' And at that very moment I was able to see him
Çà22:13 ³»°Ô ¿Í °ç¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¸»Ç쵂 ÇüÁ¦ »ç¿ï¾Æ ´Ù½Ã º¸¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã Áï½Ã ±×¸¦ ÃÄ´Ùº¸¾Ò³ë¶ó

14 "Then he said: 'The God of our fathers has chosen you to know his will and to see the Righteous One and to hear words from his mouth
Çà22:14 ±×°¡ ¶Ç °¡·ÎµÇ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³Ê¸¦ ÅÃÇÏ¿© ³Ê·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Àڱ⠶æÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽøç Àú ÀÇÀÎÀ» º¸°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ±× ÀÔ¿¡¼­ ³ª¿À´Â À½¼ºÀ» µè°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

15 You will be his witness to all men of what you have seen and heard
Çà22:15 ³×°¡ ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ÊÀÇ º¸°í µéÀº °Í¿¡ ÁõÀÎÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó

16 And now what are you waiting for? Get up, be baptized and wash your sins away, calling on his name '
Çà22:16 ÀÌÁ¦´Â ¿Ö ÁÖÀúÇÏ´À´¢ ÀϾ ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ºÒ·¯ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í ³ÊÀÇ Á˸¦ ¾ÄÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

17 "When I returned to Jerusalem and was praying at the temple, I fell into a trance
Çà22:17 ÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í¼­ ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ºñ¸ù»ç¸ù°£¿¡

18 and saw the Lord speaking 'Quick!' he said to me 'Leave Jerusalem immediately, because they will not accept your testimony about me '
Çà22:18 º¸¸Å ÁÖ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½ÃµÇ ¼ÓÈ÷ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ³ª°¡¶ó ÀúÈñ´Â ³×°¡ ³»°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ¸»À» µèÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇϽðŴÃ

19 "'Lord,' I replied, 'these men know that I went from one synagogue to another to imprison and beat those who believe in you
Çà22:19 ³»°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ÁÖ¿© ³»°¡ ÁÖ ¹Ï´Â »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡µÎ°í ¶Ç °¢ ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ¶§¸®°í

20 And when the blood of your martyr Stephen was shed, I stood there giving my approval and guarding the clothes of those who were killing him '
Çà22:20 ¶Ç ÁÖÀÇ ÁõÀÎ ½ºµ¥¹ÝÀÇ ÇǸ¦ È긱 Àû¿¡ ³»°¡ °ç¿¡ ¼­¼­ Âù¼ºÇÏ°í ±× Á×ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» ÁöŲ ÁÙ ÀúÈñµµ ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù

21 "Then the Lord said to me, 'Go; I will send you far away to the Gentiles '"
Çà22:21 ³ª´õ·¯ ¶Ç À̸£½ÃµÇ ¶°³ª°¡¶ó ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¸Ö¸® À̹æÀο¡°Ô·Î º¸³»¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

22 The crowd listened to Paul until he said this Then they raised their voices and shouted, "Rid the earth of him! He's not fit to live!"
Çà22:22 ÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °Í±îÁö ÀúÈñ°¡ µè´Ù°¡ ¼Ò¸®Áú·¯ °¡·ÎµÇ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ³ðÀº ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ¾øÀÌ ÇÏÀÚ »ì·Á µÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÏ¿©

23 As they were shouting and throwing off their cloaks and flinging dust into the air,
Çà22:23 ¶°µé¸ç ¿ÊÀ» ¹þ¾î ´øÁö°í Ƽ²øÀ» °øÁß¿¡ ³¯¸®´Ï

24 the commander ordered Paul to be taken into the barracks He directed that he be flogged and questioned in order to find out why the people were shouting at him like this
Çà22:24 õºÎÀåÀÌ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ¿µ¹® ¾ÈÀ¸·Î µ¥·Á°¡¶ó ¸íÇÏ°í ÀúÈñ°¡ ¹«½¼ ÀÏ·Î ±×¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¶°µå³ª ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© äÂïÁúÇÏ¸ç ½Å¹®Ç϶ó ÇÑ´ë

25 As they stretched him out to flog him, Paul said to the centurion standing there, "Is it legal for you to flog a Roman citizen who hasn't even been found guilty?"
Çà22:25 °¡Á×ÁÙ·Î ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ¸Å´Ï ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °ç¿¡ ¼¹´Â ¹éºÎÀå´õ·¯ À̸£µÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ·Î¸¶ »ç¶÷ µÈ ÀÚ¸¦ Á˵µ Á¤Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í äÂïÁúÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä ÇÏ´Ï

26 When the centurion heard this, he went to the commander and reported it "What are you going to do?" he asked "This man is a Roman citizen "
Çà22:26 ¹éºÎÀåÀÌ µè°í °¡¼­ õºÎÀå¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ¾îÂîÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´À´¢ ÀÌ´Â ·Î¸¶ »ç¶÷À̶ó ÇÏ´Ï

27 The commander went to Paul and asked, "Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?" "Yes, I am," he answered
Çà22:27 õºÎÀåÀÌ ¿Í¼­ ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô ¸»Ç쵂 ³×°¡ ·Î¸¶ »ç¶÷ÀÌ³Ä ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¶ó °¡·ÎµÇ ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ù

28 Then the commander said, "I had to pay a big price for my citizenship" "But I was born a citizen," Paul replied
Çà22:28 õºÎÀåÀÌ ´ë´äÇ쵂 ³ª´Â µ·À» ¸¹ÀÌ µé¿© ÀÌ ½Ã¹Î±ÇÀ» ¾ò¾ú³ë¶ó ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ³ª´Â ³ª¸é¼­ºÎÅͷζó ÇÏ´Ï

29 Those who were about to question him withdrew immediately The commander himself was alarmed when he realized that he had put Paul, a Roman citizen, in chains
Çà22:29 ½Å¹®ÇÏ·Á´ø »ç¶÷µéÀÌ °ð ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹°·¯°¡°í õºÎÀåµµ ±×°¡ ·Î¸¶ »ç¶÷ÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë°í ¶Ç´Â ±× °á¹ÚÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© µÎ·Á¿öÇϴ϶ó

30 The next day, since the commander wanted to find out exactly why Paul was being accused by the Jews, he released him and ordered the chief priests and all the Sanhedrin to assemble Then he brought Paul and had him stand before them
Çà22:30 ÀÌƱ³¯ õºÎÀåÀÌ ¹«½¼ ÀÏ·Î À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¼Û»çÇÏ´ÂÁö ½Ç»óÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ±× °á¹ÚÀ» Ç®°í ¸íÇÏ¿© Á¦»çÀåµé°ú ¿Â °øȸ¸¦ ¸ðÀ¸°í ¹Ù¿ïÀ» µ¥¸®°í ³»·Á°¡¼­ ÀúÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¼¿ì´Ï¶ó

[Acts 23]1 Paul looked straight at the Sanhedrin and said, "My brothers, I have fulfilled my duty to God in all good conscience to this day "
Çà23:1 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °øȸ¸¦ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ¿©·¯ºÐ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿À´Ã³¯±îÁö ³»°¡ ¹ü»ç¿¡ ¾ç½ÉÀ» µû¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶°å³ë¶ó ÇÏ°Å´Ã

2 At this the high priest Ananias ordered those standing near Paul to strike him on the mouth
Çà23:2 ´ëÁ¦»çÀå ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ°¡ ¹Ù¿ï °ç¿¡ ¼¹´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ±× ÀÔÀ» Ä¡¶ó ¸íÇÏ´Ï

3 Then Paul said to him, "God will strike you, you whitewashed wall! You sit there to judge me according to the law, yet you yourself violate the law by commanding that I be struck!"
Çà23:3 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ȸĥÇÑ ´ãÀÌ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³Ê¸¦ Ä¡½Ã¸®·Î´Ù ³×°¡ ³ª¸¦ À²¹ý´ë·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇÑ´Ù°í ¾É¾Æ¼­ À²¹ýÀ» ¾î±â°í ³ª¸¦ Ä¡¶ó ÇÏ´À³Ä ÇÏ´Ï

4 Those who were standing near Paul said, "You dare to insult God's high priest?"
Çà23:4 °ç¿¡ ¼± »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸»Ç쵂 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀ» ³×°¡ ¿åÇÏ´À³Ä

5 Paul replied, "Brothers, I did not realize that he was the high priest; for it is written: 'Do not speak evil about the ruler of your people '"
Çà23:5 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ª´Â ±×°¡ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÎ ÁÙ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ ³ÊÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ °ü¿øÀ» ºñ¹æÄ¡ ¸»¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

6 Then Paul, knowing that some of them were Sadducees and the others Pharisees, called out in the Sanhedrin, "My brothers, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee I stand on trial because of my hope in the resurrection of the dead "
Çà23:6 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ±× ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀº »çµÎ°³ÀÎÀÌ¿ä ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀº ¹Ù¸®»õÀÎÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë°í °øȸ¿¡¼­ ¿ÜÃÄ °¡·ÎµÇ ¿©·¯ºÐ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ª´Â ¹Ù¸®»õÀÎÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ¹Ù¸®»õÀÎÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ¼Ò¸Á °ð ºÎÈ°À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ½É¹®À» ¹Þ³ë¶ó

7 When he said this, a dispute broke out between the Pharisees and the Sadducees, and the assembly was divided
Çà23:7 ±× ¸»À» ÇÑÁï ¹Ù¸®»õÀΰú »çµÎ°³ÀÎ »çÀÌ¿¡ ´ÙÅùÀÌ »ý°Ü ¹«¸®°¡ ³ª´©ÀÌ´Ï

8 (The Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, and that there are neither angels nor spirits, but the Pharisees acknowledge them all )
Çà23:8 ÀÌ´Â »çµÎ°³ÀÎÀº ºÎÈ°µµ ¾ø°í õ»çµµ ¾ø°í ¿µµµ ¾ø´Ù ÇÏ°í ¹Ù¸®»õÀÎÀº ´Ù ÀÖ´Ù ÇÔÀ̶ó

9 There was a great uproar, and some of the teachers of the law who were Pharisees stood up and argued vigorously "We find nothing wrong with this man," they said "What if a spirit or an angel has spoken to him?"
Çà23:9 Å©°Ô ÈÍÈ­°¡ ÀϾ»õ ¹Ù¸®»õÀÎ Æí¿¡¼­ ¸î ¼­±â°üÀÌ ÀϾ ´ÙÅõ¾î °¡·ÎµÇ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ »ç¶÷À» º¸¸Å ¾ÇÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾øµµ´Ù Ȥ ¿µÀ̳ª Ȥ õ»ç°¡ Àú´õ·¯ ¸»ÇÏ¿´À¸¸é ¾îÂî ÇÏ°Ú´À´¢ ÇÏ¿©

10 The dispute became so violent that the commander was afraid Paul would be torn to pieces by them He ordered the troops to go down and take him away from them by force and bring him into the barracks
Çà23:10 Å« ºÐÀïÀÌ »ý±â´Ï õºÎÀåÀÌ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô Âõ°ÜÁú±î ÇÏ¿© ±º»ç¸¦ ¸íÇÏ¿© ³»·Á°¡ ¹«¸® °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »©¾Ñ¾Æ °¡Áö°í ¿µ¹®À¸·Î µé¾î°¡¶ó Çϴ϶ó

11 The following night the Lord stood near Paul and said, "Take courage! As you have testified about me in Jerusalem, so you must also testify in Rome "
Çà23:11 ±× ³¯ ¹ã¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¹Ù¿ï °ç¿¡ ¼­¼­ À̸£½ÃµÇ ´ã´ëÇ϶ó ³×°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ³ªÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ·Î¸¶¿¡¼­µµ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿©¾ß Çϸ®¶ó ÇϽô϶ó

12 The next morning the Jews formed a conspiracy and bound themselves with an oath not to eat or drink until they had killed Paul
Çà23:12 ³¯ÀÌ »õ¸Å À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ´çÀ» Áö¾î ¸Í¼¼Ç쵂 ¹Ù¿ïÀ» Á×À̱â Àü¿¡´Â ¸ÔÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¸¶½ÃÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°Ú´Ù ÇÏ°í

13 More than forty men were involved in this plot
Çà23:13 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ µ¿¸ÍÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ »ç½Ê¿© ¸íÀÌ´õ¶ó

14 They went to the chief priests and elders and said, "We have taken a solemn oath not to eat anything until we have killed Paul
Çà23:14 ´ëÁ¦»çÀåµé°ú Àå·Îµé¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ ¸»Ç쵂 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» Á×À̱â Àü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¸ÔÁö ¾Ê±â·Î ±»°Ô ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

15 Now then, you and the Sanhedrin petition the commander to bring him before you on the pretext of wanting more accurate information about his case We are ready to kill him before he gets here "
Çà23:15 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×ÀÇ »ç½ÇÀ» ´õ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¾Ë¾Æº¼ ¾çÀ¸·Î °øȸ¿Í ÇÔ²² õºÎÀå¿¡°Ô ûÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î µ¥¸®°í ³»·Á¿À°Ô Ç϶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ °¡±îÀÌ ¿À±â Àü¿¡ Á×À̱â·Î ÁغñÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó ÇÏ´õ´Ï

16 But when the son of Paul's sister heard of this plot, he went into the barracks and told Paul
Çà23:16 ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ »ýÁúÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¸Åº¹ÇÏ¿© ÀÖ´Ù ÇÔÀ» µè°í ¿Í¼­ ¿µ¹®¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô °íÇÑÁö¶ó

17 Then Paul called one of the centurions and said, "Take this young man to the commander; he has something to tell him "
Çà23:17 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÇÑ ¹éºÎÀåÀ» ûÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ÀÌ Ã»³âÀ» õºÎÀå¿¡°Ô·Î ÀεµÇ϶ó ±×¿¡°Ô ¹«½¼ ÇÒ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

18 So he took him to the commander The centurion said, "Paul, the prisoner, sent for me and asked me to bring this young man to you because he has something to tell you "
Çà23:18 õºÎÀå¿¡°Ô·Î µ¥¸®°í °¡¼­ °¡·ÎµÇ Á˼ö ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ºÒ·¯ ÀÌ Ã»³âÀÌ ´ç½Å²² ÇÒ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ¿© µ¥¸®°í °¡±â¸¦ ûÇÏ´õÀÌ´Ù ÇϸÅ

19 The commander took the young man by the hand, drew him aside and asked, "What is it you want to tell me?"
Çà23:19 õºÎÀåÀÌ ±× ¼ÕÀ» Àâ°í ¹°·¯°¡¼­ Á¾¿ëÈ÷ ¹¯µÇ ³»°Ô ÇÒ ¸»ÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̳Ä

20 He said: "The Jews have agreed to ask you to bring Paul before the Sanhedrin tomorrow on the pretext of wanting more accurate information about him
Çà23:20 ´ë´äÇ쵂 À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ °ø¸ðÇϱ⸦ ÀúÈñµéÀÌ ¹Ù¿ï¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´õ ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹¯±â À§ÇÔÀ̶ó ÇÏ°í ³»ÀÏ ±×¸¦ µ¥¸®°í °øȸ·Î ³»·Á¿À±â¸¦ ´ç½Å²² ûÇÏÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

21 Don't give in to them, because more than forty of them are waiting in ambush for him They have taken an oath not to eat or drink until they have killed him They are ready now, waiting for your consent to their request "
Çà23:21 ´ç½ÅÀº ÀúÈñ ûÇÔÀ» ÁÀÁö ¸¶¿É¼Ò¼­ ÀúÈñ Áß¿¡¼­ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» Á×À̱â Àü¿¡´Â ¸ÔÁöµµ ¾Ê°í ¸¶½ÃÁöµµ ¾Ê±â·Î ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ ÀÚ »ç½Ê¿© ¸íÀÌ ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á°í ¼û¾î¼­ Áö±Ý ´Ù ÁغñÇÏ°í ´ç½ÅÀÇ Çã¶ô¸¸ ±â´Ù¸®³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇϸÅ

22 The commander dismissed the young man and cautioned him, "Don't tell anyone that you have reported this to me "
Çà23:22 ÀÌ¿¡ õºÎÀåÀÌ Ã»³âÀ» º¸³»¸ç °æ°èÇ쵂 ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³»°Ô °íÇÏ¿´´Ù°í ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ À̸£Áö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ°í

23 Then he called two of his centurions and ordered them, "Get ready a detachment of two hundred soldiers, seventy horsemen and two hundred spearmen to go to Caesarea at nine tonight
Çà23:23 ¹éºÎÀå µÑÀ» ºÒ·¯ À̸£µÇ ¹ã Á¦ »ï ½Ã¿¡ °¡À̻緪±îÁö °¥ º¸º´ ÀÌ¹é ¸í°ú ¸¶º´ Ä¥½Ê ¸í°ú ⱺ ÀÌ¹é ¸íÀ» ÁغñÇ϶ó ÇÏ°í

24 Provide mounts for Paul so that he may be taken safely to Governor Felix "
Çà23:24 ¶Ç ¹Ù¿ïÀ» Å¿ö Ãѵ¶ º§¸¯½º¿¡°Ô·Î ¹«»çÈ÷ º¸³»±â À§ÇÏ¿© Áü½ÂÀ» ÁغñÇ϶ó ¸íÇϸç

25 He wrote a letter as follows:
Çà23:25 ¶Ç ÀÌ ¾Æ·¡¿Í °°ÀÌ ÆíÁöÇÏ´Ï ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ

26 Claudius Lysias, To His Excellency, Governor Felix: Greetings
Çà23:26 ±Û¶ó¿ìµð¿À ·ç½Ã¾Æ´Â Ãѵ¶ º§¸¯½º °¢ÇÏ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇϳëÀÌ´Ù

27 This man was seized by the Jews and they were about to kill him, but I came with my troops and rescued him, for I had learned that he is a Roman citizen
Çà23:27 ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ÀâÇô Á×°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ·Î¸¶ »ç¶÷ÀÎ ÁÙ µé¾î ¾Ë°í ±º»ç¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í °¡¼­ ±¸¿øÇÏ¿©´Ù°¡

28 I wanted to know why they were accusing him, so I brought him to their Sanhedrin
Çà23:28 À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ¹«½¼ ÀÏ·Î ±×¸¦ ¼Û»çÇÏ´ÂÁö ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ °øȸ·Î µ¥¸®°í ³»·Á°¬´õ´Ï

29 I found that the accusation had to do with questions about their law, but there was no charge against him that deserved death or imprisonment
Çà23:29 ¼Û»çÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀúÈñ À²¹ý ¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÑ °Í»ÓÀÌ¿ä ÇÑ °¡Áöµµ Á×À̰ųª °á¹ÚÇÒ »ç°ÇÀÌ ¾øÀ½À» ¹ß°ßÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù

30 When I was informed of a plot to be carried out against the man, I sent him to you at once I also ordered his accusers to present to you their case against him
Çà23:30 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ »ç¶÷À» ÇØÇÏ·Á´Â °£°è°¡ ÀÖ´Ù°í ´©°¡ ³»°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϱâ·Î °ð ´ç½Å²²·Î º¸³»¸ç ¶Ç ¼Û»çÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéµµ ´ç½Å ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ±×¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»Ç϶ó ÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó

31 So the soldiers, carrying out their orders, took Paul with them during the night and brought him as far as Antipatris
Çà23:31 º¸º´ÀÌ ¸íÀ» ¹ÞÀº ´ë·Î ¹ã¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» µ¥¸®°í ¾Èµð¹Ùµå¸®¿¡ À̸£·¯

32 The next day they let the cavalry go on with him, while they returned to the barracks
Çà23:32 ÀÌƱ³¯ ¸¶º´À¸·Î ¹Ù¿ïÀ» È£¼ÛÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¿µ¹®À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡´Ï¶ó

33 When the cavalry arrived in Caesarea, they delivered the letter to the governor and handed Paul over to him
Çà23:33 ÀúÈñ°¡ °¡À̻緪¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼­ ÆíÁö¸¦ Ãѵ¶¿¡°Ô µå¸®°í ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¼¿ì´Ï

34 The governor read the letter and asked what province he was from Learning that he was from Cilicia,
Çà23:34 Ãѵ¶ÀÌ ÀÐ°í ¹Ù¿ï´õ·¯ ¾î´À ¿µÁö »ç¶÷ÀÌ³Ä ¹°¾î ±æ¸®±â¾Æ »ç¶÷ÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë°í

35 he said, "I will hear your case when your accusers get here" Then he ordered that Paul be kept under guard in Herod's palace
Çà23:35 °¡·ÎµÇ ³Ê¸¦ ¼Û»çÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿À°Åµç ³× ¸»À» µéÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ°í Çì·Ô ±Ã¿¡ ±×¸¦ ÁöÅ°¶ó ¸íÇϴ϶ó

[Acts 24]1 Five days later the high priest Ananias went down to Caesarea with some of the elders and a lawyer named Tertullus, and they brought their charges against Paul before the governor
Çà24:1 ´å»õ ÈÄ¿¡ ´ëÁ¦»çÀå ¾Æ³ª´Ï¾Æ°¡ ¾î¶² Àå·Îµé°ú ÇÑ º¯»ç ´õµÑ·Î¿Í ÇÔ²² ³»·Á¿Í¼­ Ãѵ¶ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» °í¼ÒÇϴ϶ó

2 When Paul was called in, Tertullus presented his case before Felix: "We have enjoyed a long period of peace under you, and your foresight has brought about reforms in this nation
Çà24:2 ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ºÎ¸£¸Å ´õµÑ·Î°¡ ¼Û»çÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ

3 Everywhere and in every way, most excellent Felix, we acknowledge this with profound gratitude
Çà24:3 º§¸¯½º °¢ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ç½ÅÀ» ÈûÀÔ¾î ÅÂÆòÀ» ´©¸®°í ¶Ç ÀÌ ¹ÎÁ·ÀÌ ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¼±°ßÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿©·¯ °¡Áö·Î °³·®µÈ °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾î´À ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î³ª ¾î´À °÷¿¡¼­³ª °¨»ç ¹«ÁöÇϿɳªÀÌ´Ù

4 But in order not to weary you further, I would request that you be kind enough to hear us briefly
Çà24:4 ´ç½ÅÀ» ´õ ±«·Ó°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ë°­ ¿©Â¥¿É³ª´Ï °ü¿ëÇÏ¿© µéÀ¸½Ã±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù

5 "We have found this man to be a troublemaker, stirring up riots among the Jews all over the world He is a ringleader of the Nazarene sect
Çà24:5 ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸´Ï ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº ¿°º´À̶ó õÇÏ¿¡ ÆÛÁø À¯´ëÀÎÀ» ´Ù ¼Ò¿äÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ³ª»ç·¿ ÀÌ´ÜÀÇ ±«¼ö¶ó

6 and even tried to desecrate the temple; so we seized him
Çà24:6 Àú°¡ ¶Ç ¼ºÀüÀ» ´õ·´°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϹǷΠ¿ì¸®°¡ Àâ¾Ò»ç¿À´Ï

7 (and wanted to judge him according to our law But the commander, Lysias, came and with the use of much force snatched him from our hands and ordered his accusers to come before you)
Çà24:7 ´ç½ÅÀÌ Ä£È÷ ±×¸¦ ½É¹®ÇϽøé

8 By examining him yourself you will be able to learn the truth about all these charges we are bringing against him "
Çà24:8 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼Û»çÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¾Æ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

9 The Jews joined in the accusation, asserting that these things were true
Çà24:9 À¯´ëÀε鵵 ÀÌ¿¡ Âü°¡ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¸»ÀÌ ¿Ç´Ù ÁÖÀåÇϴ϶ó

10 When the governor motioned for him to speak, Paul replied: "I know that for a number of years you have been a judge over this nation; so I gladly make my defense
Çà24:10 Ãѵ¶ÀÌ ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô ¸Ó¸®·Î Ç¥½ÃÇÏ¿© ¸»Ç϶ó ÇÏ´Ï ±×°¡ ´ë´äÇ쵂 ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¿©·¯ ÇØ ÀüºÎÅÍ ÀÌ ¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ ÀçÆÇÀå µÈ °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Ë°í ³» »ç°Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±â»Ú°Ô º¯¸íÇϳªÀÌ´Ù

11 You can easily verify that no more than twelve days ago I went up to Jerusalem to worship
Çà24:11 ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¾Æ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¿¹¹èÇÏ·¯ ¿Ã¶ó°£ Áö ¿­ ÀÌƲ ¹Û¿¡ ¸øµÇ¾ú°í

12 My accusers did not find me arguing with anyone at the temple, or stirring up a crowd in the synagogues or anywhere else in the city
Çà24:12 ÀúÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ¾Æ¹«¿Í º¯·ÐÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ȸ´ç°ú ¶Ç´Â ¼ºÁß¿¡¼­ ¹«¸®¸¦ ¼Òµ¿ÄÉ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

13 And they cannot prove to you the charges they are now making against me
Çà24:13 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª¸¦ ¼Û»çÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ´ç½Å ¾Õ¿¡ ³»¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ ¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù

14 However, I admit that I worship the God of our fathers as a follower of the Way, which they call a sect I believe everything that agrees with the Law and that is written in the Prophets,
Çà24:14 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ´ç½Å²² °í¹éÇϸ®ÀÌ´Ù ³ª´Â ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÌ´ÜÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â µµ¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ Á¶»óÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â°í À²¹ý°ú ¹× ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ±Û¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ °ÍÀ» ´Ù ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç

15 and I have the same hope in God as these men, that there will be a resurrection of both the righteous and the wicked
Çà24:15 ÀúÈñÀÇ ±â´Ù¸®´Â ¹Ù Çϳª´Ô²² ÇâÇÑ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ³ªµµ °¡Á³À¸´Ï °ð ÀÇÀΰú ¾ÇÀÎÀÇ ºÎÈ°ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÔÀ̶ó

16 So I strive always to keep my conscience clear before God and man
Çà24:16 ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ªµµ Çϳª´Ô°ú »ç¶÷À» ´ëÇÏ¿© Ç×»ó ¾ç½É¿¡ °Å¸®³¦ÀÌ ¾ø±â¸¦ Èû¾²³ë¶ó

17 "After an absence of several years, I came to Jerusalem to bring my people gifts for the poor and to present offerings
Çà24:17 ¿©·¯ ÇØ ¸¸¿¡ ³»°¡ ³» ¹ÎÁ·À» ±¸Á¦ÇÒ °Í°ú Á¦¹°À» °¡Áö°í ¿Í¼­

18 I was ceremonially clean when they found me in the temple courts doing this There was no crowd with me, nor was I involved in any disturbance
Çà24:18 µå¸®´Â Áß¿¡ ³»°¡ °á·Ê¸¦ ÇàÇÏ¿´°í ¸ðÀÓµµ ¾ø°í ¼Òµ¿µµ ¾øÀÌ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ÀúÈñ°¡ º¸¾Ò³ªÀÌ´Ù ±×·¯³ª ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Â ¾î¶² À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï

19 But there are some Jews from the province of Asia, who ought to be here before you and bring charges if they have anything against me
Çà24:19 ÀúÈñ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ª¸¦ ¹Ý´ëÇÒ »ç°ÇÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸é ¸¶¶¥È÷ ´ç½Å ¾Õ¿¡ ¿Í¼­ ¼Û»çÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀÌ¿ä

20 Or these who are here should state what crime they found in me when I stood before the Sanhedrin--
Çà24:20 ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ³»°¡ °øȸ ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¹À» ¶§¿¡ ¹«½¼ ¿ÇÁö ¾ÊÀº °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Â°¡ ¸»Ç϶ó ÇϼҼ­

21 unless it was this one thing I shouted as I stood in their presence: 'It is concerning the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial before you today '"
Çà24:21 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³»°¡ ÀúÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ¼­¼­ ¿ÜÄ¡±â¸¦ ³»°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎÈ°¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿À´Ã ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ½É¹®À» ¹Þ´Â´Ù°í ÇÑ ÀÌ ÇÑ ¼Ò¸®°¡ ÀÖÀ» µû¸§ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

22 Then Felix, who was well acquainted with the Way, adjourned the proceedings "When Lysias the commander comes," he said, "I will decide your case "
Çà24:22 º§¸¯½º°¡ ÀÌ µµ¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ» ´õ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¾Æ´Â °í·Î ¿¬±âÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ õºÎÀå ·ç½Ã¾Æ°¡ ³»·Á¿À°Åµç ³ÊÈñ ÀÏÀ» ó°áÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ°í

23 He ordered the centurion to keep Paul under guard but to give him some freedom and permit his friends to take care of his needs
Çà24:23 ¹éºÎÀåÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ÁöÅ°µÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÁÖ¸ç Ä£±¸ Áß ¾Æ¹«³ª ¼öÁ¾ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ±ÝÄ¡ ¸»¶ó Çϴ϶ó

24 Several days later Felix came with his wife Drusilla, who was a Jewess He sent for Paul and listened to him as he spoke about faith in Christ Jesus
Çà24:24 ¼öÀÏ ÈÄ¿¡ º§¸¯½º°¡ ±× ¾Æ³» À¯´ë ¿©ÀÚ µå·ç½Ç¶ó¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿Í¼­ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ºÒ·¯ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¹Ï´Â µµ¸¦ µè°Å´Ã

25 As Paul discoursed on righteousness, self-control and the judgment to come, Felix was afraid and said, "That's enough for now! You may leave When I find it convenient, I will send for you "
Çà24:25 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀÇ¿Í ÀýÁ¦¿Í ÀåÂ÷ ¿À´Â ½ÉÆÇÀ» °­·ÐÇÏ´Ï º§¸¯½º°¡ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ´ë´äÇ쵂 ½Ã¹æÀº °¡¶ó ³»°¡ Æ´ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸é ³Ê¸¦ ºÎ¸£¸®¶ó ÇÏ°í

26 At the same time he was hoping that Paul would offer him a bribe, so he sent for him frequently and talked with him
Çà24:26 µ¿½Ã¿¡ ¶Ç ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô¼­ µ·À» ¹ÞÀ»±î ¹Ù¶ó´Â °í·Î ´õ ÀÚÁÖ ºÒ·¯ °°ÀÌ À̾߱âÇÏ´õ¶ó

27 When two years had passed, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus, but because Felix wanted to grant a favor to the Jews, he left Paul in prison
Çà24:27 ÀÌŸ¦ Áö³»¼­ º¸¸£±â¿À º£½ºµµ°¡ º§¸¯½ºÀÇ ¼ÒÀÓÀ» ´ë½ÅÇÏ´Ï º§¸¯½º°¡ À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ±¸·ùÇÏ¿© µÎ´Ï¶ó

[Acts 25]1 Three days after arriving in the province, Festus went up from Caesarea to Jerusalem,
Çà25:1 º£½ºµµ°¡ µµÀÓÇÑ Áö »ï ÀÏ ÈÄ¿¡ °¡À̻緪¿¡¼­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡´Ï

2 where the chief priests and Jewish leaders appeared before him and presented the charges against Paul
Çà25:2 ´ëÁ¦»çÀåµé°ú À¯´ëÀÎ Áß ³ôÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» °í¼ÒÇÒ»õ

3 They urgently requested Festus, as a favor to them, to have Paul transferred to Jerusalem, for they were preparing an ambush to kill him along the way
Çà25:3 º£½ºµµÀÇ È£ÀÇ·Î ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ¿Å°Ü º¸³»±â¸¦ ûÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±æ¿¡ ¸Åº¹ÇÏ¿´´Ù°¡ ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ·¯¶ó

4 Festus answered, "Paul is being held at Caesarea, and I myself am going there soon
Çà25:4 º£½ºµµ°¡ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °¡À̻緪¿¡ ±¸·ùµÈ °Í°ú Àڱ⵵ ¹Ì±¸¿¡ ¶°³ª°¥ °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í

5 Let some of your leaders come with me and press charges against the man there, if he has done anything wrong "
Çà25:5 ¶Ç °¡·ÎµÇ ³ÊÈñ Áß À¯·ÂÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ³»·Á°¡¼­ ±× »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ°Åµç ¼Û»çÇ϶ó Çϴ϶ó

6 After spending eight or ten days with them, he went down to Caesarea, and the next day he convened the court and ordered that Paul be brought before him
Çà25:6 º£½ºµµ°¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÆÈ ÀÏ È¤ ½Ê ÀÏÀ» Áö³½ ÈÄ °¡À̻緪·Î ³»·Á°¡¼­ ÀÌƱ³¯ ÀçÆÇ ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ¾É°í ¹Ù¿ïÀ» µ¥·Á¿À¶ó ¸íÇÏ´Ï

7 When Paul appeared, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem stood around him, bringing many serious charges against him, which they could not prove
Çà25:7 ±×°¡ ³ª¿À¸Å ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ³»·Á¿Â À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ µÑ·¯¼­¼­ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö Áß´ëÇÑ »ç°ÇÀ¸·Î ¼Û»çÇ쵂 ´ÉÈ÷ Áõ¸íÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑÁö¶ó

8 Then Paul made his defense: "I have done nothing wrong against the law of the Jews or against the temple or against Caesar "
Çà25:8 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ º¯¸íÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ À²¹ýÀ̳ª ¼ºÀüÀ̳ª °¡À̻翡°Ô³ª ³»°¡ µµ¹«Áö Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

9 Festus, wishing to do the Jews a favor, said to Paul, "Are you willing to go up to Jerusalem and stand trial before me there on these charges?"
Çà25:9 º£½ºµµ°¡ À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ï´õ·¯ ¹¯µÇ ³×°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡¼­ ÀÌ »ç°Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³» ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ½É¹®À» ¹ÞÀ¸·Á´À³Ä

10 Paul answered: "I am now standing before Caesar's court, where I ought to be tried I have not done any wrong to the Jews, as you yourself know very well
Çà25:10 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ³»°¡ °¡ÀÌ»çÀÇ ÀçÆÇ ÀÚ¸® ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¹À¸´Ï ¸¶¶¥È÷ °Å±â¼­ ½É¹®À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó ´ç½Åµµ Àß ¾Æ½Ã´Â ¹Ù¿¡ ³»°¡ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù

11 If, however, I am guilty of doing anything deserving death, I do not refuse to die But if the charges brought against me by these Jews are not true, no one has the right to hand me over to them I appeal to Caesar!"
Çà25:11 ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°¡ ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏ¿© ¹«½¼ »çÁ˸¦ ¹üÇÏ¿´À¸¸é Áױ⸦ »ç¾çÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ³ª¸¦ ¼Û»çÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ´Ù »ç½ÇÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸é ´©±¸µçÁö ³ª¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³»¾î ÁÙ ¼ö ¾ø»ð³ªÀÌ´Ù ³»°¡ °¡À̻粲 È£¼ÒÇϳë¶ó ÇÑ´ë

12 After Festus had conferred with his council, he declared: "You have appealed to Caesar To Caesar you will go!"
Çà25:12 º£½ºµµ°¡ ¹è¼®ÀÚµé°ú »óÀÇÇÏ°í °¡·ÎµÇ ³×°¡ °¡À̻翡°Ô È£¼ÒÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï °¡À̻翡°Ô °¥ °ÍÀ̶ó Çϴ϶ó

13 A few days later King Agrippa and Bernice arrived at Caesarea to pay their respects to Festus
Çà25:13 ¼öÀÏ ÈÄ¿¡ ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù ¿Õ°ú ¹ö´Ï°Ô°¡ º£½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ·¯ °¡À̻緪¿¡ ¿Í¼­

14 Since they were spending many days there, Festus discussed Paul's case with the king He said: "There is a man here whom Felix left as a prisoner
Çà25:14 ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ÀÖ´õ´Ï º£½ºµµ°¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ÀÏ·Î ¿Õ¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ º§¸¯½º°¡ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ±¸·ùÇÏ¿© µÎ¾ú´Âµ¥

15 When I went to Jerusalem, the chief priests and elders of the Jews brought charges against him and asked that he be condemned
Çà25:15 ³»°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåµé°ú Àå·ÎµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ °í¼ÒÇÏ¿© Á¤ÁËÇϱ⸦ ûÇϱ⿡

16 "I told them that it is not the Roman custom to hand over any man before he has faced his accusers and has had an opportunity to defend himself against their charges
Çà25:16 ³»°¡ ´ë´äÇ쵂 ¹«¸© ÇÇ°í°¡ ¿ø°íµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ °í¼Ò »ç°Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© º¯¸íÇÒ ±âȸ°¡ ÀÖ±â Àü¿¡ ³»¾î ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ·Î¸¶ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹ýÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

17 When they came here with me, I did not delay the case, but convened the court the next day and ordered the man to be brought in
Çà25:17 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿©±â ¿À¸Å ³»°¡ ÁöüÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ÀÌƱ³¯ ÀçÆÇ ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ¸íÇÏ¿© ±× »ç¶÷À» µ¥·Á¿ÔÀ¸³ª

18 When his accusers got up to speak, they did not charge him with any of the crimes I had expected
Çà25:18 ¿ø°íµéÀÌ ¼­¼­ ³ªÀÇ ÁüÀÛÇÏ´ø °Í °°Àº ¾ÇÇàÀÇ »ç°ÇÀº Çϳªµµ Á¦ÃâÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

19 Instead, they had some points of dispute with him about their own religion and about a dead man named Jesus who Paul claimed was alive
Çà25:19 ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ Á¾±³¿Í ¶Ç´Â ¿¹¼ö¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÌÀÇ Á×Àº °ÍÀ» »ì¾Ò´Ù°í ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â ±× ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÑ ¹®Á¦·Î ¼Û»çÇÏ´Â °Í»ÓÀ̶ó

20 I was at a loss how to investigate such matters; so I asked if he would be willing to go to Jerusalem and stand trial there on these charges
Çà25:20 ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¾î¶»°Ô »ç½ÇÇÒ´ÂÁö ÀǽÉÀÌ À־ ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô ¹¯µÇ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡¼­ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ½É¹®À» ¹ÞÀ¸·Á´À³Ä ÇÑÁï

21 When Paul made his appeal to be held over for the Emperor's decision, I ordered him held until I could send him to Caesar "
Çà25:21 ¹Ù¿ïÀº ȲÁ¦ÀÇ ÆÇ°áÀ» ¹Þµµ·Ï Àڱ⸦ ÁöÄÑ Áֱ⸦ È£¼ÒÇϹǷΠ³»°¡ ±×¸¦ °¡À̻翡°Ô º¸³»±â±îÁö ÁöÄÑ µÎ¶ó ¸íÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

22 Then Agrippa said to Festus, "I would like to hear this man myself " He replied, "Tomorrow you will hear him "
Çà25:22 ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù°¡ º£½ºµµ´õ·¯ À̸£µÇ ³ªµµ ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸»À» µè°íÀÚ Çϳë¶ó º£½ºµµ°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ³»ÀÏ µéÀ¸½Ã¸®ÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó

23 The next day Agrippa and Bernice came with great pomp and entered the audience room with the high ranking officers and the leading men of the city At the command of Festus, Paul was brought in
Çà25:23 ÀÌƱ³¯ ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù¿Í ¹ö´Ï°Ô°¡ Å©°Ô À§ÀǸ¦ º£Ç®°í ¿Í¼­ õºÎÀåµé°ú ¼ºÁßÀÇ ³ôÀº »ç¶÷µé°ú ÇÔ²² ½Å¹®¼Ò¿¡ µé¾î¿À°í º£½ºµµÀÇ ¸íÀ¸·Î ¹Ù¿ïÀ» µ¥·Á¿À´Ï

24 Festus said: "King Agrippa, and all who are present with us, you see this man! The whole Jewish community has petitioned me about him in Jerusalem and here in Caesarea, shouting that he ought not to live any longer
Çà25:24 º£½ºµµ°¡ ¸»Ç쵂 ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù ¿Õ°ú ¿©±â °°ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ¿©·¯ºÐÀÌ¿© ´ç½ÅµéÀÌ º¸´Â ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº À¯´ëÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹«¸®°¡ Å©°Ô ¿ÜÄ¡µÇ »ì·Á µÎÁö ¸øÇÒ »ç¶÷À̶ó°í ÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­¿Í ¿©±â¼­µµ ³»°Ô û¿øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª

25 I found he had done nothing deserving of death, but because he made his appeal to the Emperor I decided to send him to Rome
Çà25:25 ³ª´Â »ìÇÇ°Ç´ë Á×ÀÏ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø´õÀÌ´Ù ±×·¯³ª Àú°¡ ȲÁ¦¿¡°Ô È£¼ÒÇÑ °í·Î º¸³»±â¸¦ ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù

26 But I have nothing definite to write to His Majesty about him Therefore I have brought him before all of you, and especially before you, King Agrippa, so that as a result of this investigation I may have something to write
Çà25:26 ±×¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ȲÁ¦²² È®½ÇÇÑ »ç½ÇÀ» ¾Æ·Ü °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î ½É¹®ÇÑ ÈÄ »ó¼ÒÇÒ Àç·á°¡ ÀÖÀ»±î ÇÏ¿© ´ç½Åµé ¾Õ ƯÈ÷ ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù ¿Õ ´ç½Å ¾Õ¿¡ ±×¸¦ ³»¾î ¼¼¿ü³ªÀÌ´Ù

27 For I think it is unreasonable to send on a prisoner without specifying the charges against him "
Çà25:27 ±× Á˸ñÀ» º£Ç®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Á˼ö¸¦ º¸³»´Â °ÍÀÌ ¹«¸®ÇÑ ÀÏÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó

[Acts 26]1 Then Agrippa said to Paul, "You have permission to speak for yourself " So Paul motioned with his hand and began his defense:
Çà26:1 ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù°¡ ¹Ù¿ï´õ·¯ À̸£µÇ ³Ê¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸»Çϱ⸦ ³×°Ô Çã¶ôÇϳë¶ó ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¼ÕÀ» µé¾î º¯¸íÇϵÇ

2 "King Agrippa, I consider myself fortunate to stand before you today as I make my defense against all the accusations of the Jews,
Çà26:2 ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù ¿ÕÀÌ¿© À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ ¸ðµç ¼Û»çÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ¿À´Ã ´ç½Å ¾Õ¿¡¼­ º¯¸íÇÏ°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ» ´ÙÇàÈ÷ ¿©±â¿É³ªÀÌ´Ù

3 and especially so because you are well acquainted with all the Jewish customs and controversies Therefore, I beg you to listen to me patiently
Çà26:3 ƯÈ÷ ´ç½ÅÀÌ À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ¸ðµç dz¼Ó°ú ¹× ¹®Á¦¸¦ ¾Æ½ÉÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³» ¸»À» ³Ê±×·¯ÀÌ µéÀ¸½Ã±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó¿É³ªÀÌ´Ù

4 "The Jews all know the way I have lived ever since I was a child, from the beginning of my life in my own country, and also in Jerusalem
Çà26:4 ³»°¡ óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ³» ¹ÎÁ· Áß¿¡¿Í ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ Àþ¾úÀ» ¶§ »ýÈ°ÇÑ »óŸ¦ À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ ´Ù ¾Æ´Â¹Ù¶ó

5 They have known me for a long time and can testify, if they are willing, that according to the strictest sect of our religion, I lived as a Pharisee
Çà26:5 ÀÏÂïºÎÅÍ ³ª¸¦ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ Áõ°ÅÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ¿ì¸® Á¾±³ÀÇ °¡Àå ¾öÇÑ Æĸ¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ¹Ù¸®»õÀÎÀÇ »ýÈ°À» ÇÏ¿´´Ù°í ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó

6 And now it is because of my hope in what God has promised our fathers that I am on trial today
Çà26:6 ÀÌÁ¦µµ ¿©±â ¼­¼­ ½É¹®¹Þ´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó¿¡°Ô ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ¹Ù¶ó´Â ±î´ßÀÌ´Ï

7 This is the promise our twelve tribes are hoping to see fulfilled as they earnestly serve God day and night O king, it is because of this hope that the Jews are accusing me
Çà26:7 ÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀº ¿ì¸® ¿­µÎ ÁöÆÄ°¡ ¹ã³·À¸·Î °£ÀýÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Þµé¾î ¼¶±èÀ¸·Î ¾ò±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó´Â ¹ÙÀε¥ ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù ¿ÕÀÌ¿© ÀÌ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ¼Û»ç¸¦ ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù

8 Why should any of you consider it incredible that God raises the dead?
Çà26:8 ´ç½ÅµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Á×Àº »ç¶÷ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®½ÉÀ» ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¸ø ¹ÏÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©±â³ªÀ̱î

9 "I too was convinced that I ought to do all that was possible to oppose the name of Jesus of Nazareth
Çà26:9 ³ªµµ ³ª»ç·¿ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¹ü»ç¸¦ ÇàÇÏ¿©¾ß µÉ ÁÙ ½º½º·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ°í

10 And that is just what I did in Jerusalem On the authority of the chief priests I put many of the saints in prison, and when they were put to death, I cast my vote against them
Çà26:10 ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ´ëÁ¦»çÀåµé¿¡°Ô¼­ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¾ò¾î °¡Áö°í ¸¹Àº ¼ºµµ¸¦ ¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ¸ç ¶Ç Á×ÀÏ ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ °¡Æí ÅõÇ¥¸¦ ÇÏ¿´°í

11 Many a time I went from one synagogue to another to have them punished, and I tried to force them to blaspheme In my obsession against them, I even went to foreign cities to persecute them
Çà26:11 ¶Ç ¸ðµç ȸ´ç¿¡¼­ ¿©·¯ ¹ø Çü¹úÇÏ¿© °­Á¦·Î ¸ðµ¶ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ÀúÈñ¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ °ÝºÐÇÏ¿© ¿Ü±¹ ¼º±îÁöµµ °¡¼­ Ç̹ÚÇÏ¿´°í

12 "On one of these journeys I was going to Damascus with the authority and commission of the chief priests
Çà26:12 ±× ÀÏ·Î ´ëÁ¦»çÀåµéÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¿Í À§ÀÓÀ» ¹Þ°í ´Ù¸Þ¼½À¸·Î °¬³ªÀÌ´Ù

13 About noon, O king, as I was on the road, I saw a light from heaven, brighter than the sun, blazing around me and my companions
Çà26:13 ¿ÕÀÌ¿© ¶§°¡ Á¤¿À³ª µÇ¾î ±æ¿¡¼­ º¸´Ï Çϴ÷μ­ Çغ¸´Ù ´õ ¹àÀº ºûÀÌ ³ª¿Í ³» µ¿ÇàµéÀ» µÑ·¯ ºñÃß´ÂÁö¶ó

14 We all fell to the ground, and I heard a voice saying to me in Aramaic, 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads '
Çà26:14 ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Áö¸Å ³»°¡ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µéÀ¸´Ï È÷ºê¸® ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î À̸£µÇ »ç¿ï¾Æ »ç¿ï¾Æ ³×°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏ´À³Ä °¡½Ã並 µÞ¹ßÁúÇϱⰡ ³×°Ô °í»ýÀ̴϶ó

15 "Then I asked, 'Who are you, Lord?' "'I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting,' the Lord replied
Çà26:15 ³»°¡ ´ë´äÇ쵂 ÁÖ¿© ´µ½Ã´ÏÀ̱î ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³ª´Â ³×°¡ Ç̹ÚÇÏ´Â ¿¹¼ö¶ó

16 'Now get up and stand on your feet I have appeared to you to appoint you as a servant and as a witness of what you have seen of me and what I will show you
Çà26:16 ÀϾ ³× ¹ß·Î ¼­¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ³ªÅ¸³­ °ÍÀº °ð ³×°¡ ³ª¸¦ º» ÀÏ°ú ÀåÂ÷ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ³ªÅ¸³¯ ÀÏ¿¡ ³Ê·Î »çȯ°ú ÁõÀÎÀ» »ïÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

17 I will rescue you from your own people and from the Gentiles I am sending you to them
Çà26:17 À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú À̹æÀε鿡°Ô¼­ ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ±¸¿øÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾î

18 to open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God, so that they may receive forgiveness of sins and a place among those who are sanctified by faith in me '
Çà26:18 ±× ´«À» ¶ß°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¾îµÎ¿ò¿¡¼­ ºûÀ¸·Î, »ç´ÜÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¿¡¼­ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇÏ°í ÁË »çÇÔ°ú ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï¾î °Å·èÄÉ µÈ ¹«¸® °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±â¾÷À» ¾ò°Ô Çϸ®¶ó ÇÏ´õÀÌ´Ù

19 "So then, King Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the vision from heaven
Çà26:19 ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù ¿ÕÀÌ¿© ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϴÿ¡¼­ º¸À̽Š°ÍÀ» ³»°¡ °Å½º¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

20 First to those in Damascus, then to those in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and to the Gentiles also, I preached that they should repent and turn to God and prove their repentance by their deeds
Çà26:20 ¸ÕÀú ´Ù¸Þ¼½¿¡¿Í ¶Ç ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷°ú À¯´ë ¿Â ¶¥°ú À̹æÀο¡°Ô±îÁö ȸ°³ÇÏ°í Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­ ȸ°³¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¶ó ¼±ÀüÇϹǷÎ

21 That is why the Jews seized me in the temple courts and tried to kill me
Çà26:21 À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ³ª¸¦ Àâ¾Æ Á×ÀÌ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª

22 But I have had God's help to this very day, and so I stand here and testify to small and great alike I am saying nothing beyond what the prophets and Moses said would happen--
Çà26:22 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ µµ¿ì½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ³»°¡ ¿À´Ã±îÁö ¼­¼­ ³ô°í ³·Àº »ç¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¼±ÁöÀÚµé°ú ¸ð¼¼°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã µÇ¸®¶ó°í ¸»ÇÑ °Í¹Û¿¡ ¾øÀ¸´Ï

23 that the Christ would suffer and, as the first to rise from the dead, would proclaim light to his own people and to the Gentiles "
Çà26:23 °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç °Í°ú Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸ÕÀú ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª»ç À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ºûÀ» ¼±ÀüÇϽø®¶ó ÇÔÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù Çϴ϶ó

24 At this point Festus interrupted Paul's defense "You are out of your mind, Paul!" he shouted "Your great learning is driving you insane "
Çà26:24 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ º¯¸íÇϸŠº£½ºµµ°¡ Å©°Ô ¼Ò¸®ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ¹Ù¿ï¾Æ ³×°¡ ¹ÌÃƵµ´Ù ³× ¸¹Àº Çй®ÀÌ ³Ê¸¦ ¹ÌÄ¡°Ô ÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

25 "I am not insane, most excellent Festus," Paul replied "What I am saying is true and reasonable
Çà26:25 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ º£½ºµµ °¢ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¹ÌÄ£ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ÂüµÇ°í Á¤½ÅÂ÷¸° ¸»À» ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù

26 The king is familiar with these things, and I can speak freely to him I am convinced that none of this has escaped his notice, because it was not done in a corner
Çà26:26 ¿Õ²²¼­´Â ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¾Æ½Ã±â·Î ³»°¡ ¿Õ²² ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¸»Çϳë´Ï ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ Çϳª¶óµµ ¾Æ½ÃÁö ¸øÇÔÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÁÙ ¹Ï³ªÀÌ´Ù ÀÌ ÀÏÀº ÇÑÆí ±¸¼®¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï·Î¼ÒÀÌ´Ù

27 King Agrippa, do you believe the prophets? I know you do "
Çà26:27 ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù ¿ÕÀÌ¿© ¼±ÁöÀÚ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã³ªÀÌ±î ¹ÏÀ¸½Ã´Â ÁÙ ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù

28 Then Agrippa said to Paul, "Do you think that in such a short time you can persuade me to be a Christian?"
Çà26:28 ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù°¡ ¹Ù¿ï´õ·¯ À̸£µÇ ³×°¡ ÀûÀº ¸»·Î ³ª¸¦ ±ÇÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á Çϴµµ´Ù

29 Paul replied, "Short time or long--I pray God that not only you but all who are listening to me today may become what I am, except for these chains "
Çà26:29 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ¸»ÀÌ ÀûÀ¸³ª ¸¹À¸³ª ´ç½Å»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿À´Ã ³» ¸»À» µè´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µµ ´Ù ÀÌ·¸°Ô °á¹ÚÇÑ °Í ¿Ü¿¡´Â ³ª¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿øÇϳëÀÌ´Ù Çϴ϶ó

30 The king rose, and with him the governor and Bernice and those sitting with them
Çà26:30 ¿Õ°ú Ãѵ¶°ú ¹ö´Ï°Ô¿Í ±× ÇÔ²² ¾ÉÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´Ù ÀϾ¼­

31 They left the room, and while talking with one another, they said, "This man is not doing anything that deserves death or imprisonment "
Çà26:31 ¹°·¯°¡ ¼­·Î ¸»Ç쵂 ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº »çÇüÀ̳ª °á¹ÚÀ» ´çÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ Çà»ç°¡ ¾ø´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó

32 Agrippa said to Festus, "This man could have been set free if he had not appealed to Caesar "
Çà26:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù°¡ º£½ºµµ´õ·¯ ÀÏ·¯ °¡·ÎµÇ ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ °¡À̻翡°Ô È£¼ÒÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¸é ³õÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ» »·ÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϴ϶ó

[Acts 27]1 When it was decided that we would sail for Italy, Paul and some other prisoners were handed over to a centurion named Julius, who belonged to the Imperial Regiment
Çà27:1 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹è Ÿ°í ÀÌ´Þ¸®¾ß·Î °¥ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÛÁ¤µÇ¸Å ¹Ù¿ï°ú ´Ù¸¥ Á˼ö ¸î »ç¶÷À» ¾Æ±¸»çµµ´ëÀÇ ¹éºÎÀå À²¸®¿À¶õ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¸Ã±â´Ï

2 We boarded a ship from Adramyttium about to sail for ports along the coast of the province of Asia, and we put out to sea Aristarchus, a Macedonian from Thessalonica, was with us
Çà27:2 ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ Çغ¯ °¢Ã³·Î °¡·Á ÇÏ´Â ¾Æµå¶ó¹µµ¥³ë ¹è¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿Ã¶ó Ç༱ÇÒ»õ ¸¶°Ôµµ³ÄÀÇ µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡ »ç¶÷ ¾Æ¸®½º´Ù°íµµ ÇÔ²² Çϴ϶ó

3 The next day we landed at Sidon; and Julius, in kindness to Paul, allowed him to go to his friends so they might provide for his needs
Çà27:3 ÀÌƱ³¯ ½Ãµ·¿¡ ´ë´Ï À²¸®¿À°¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» Ä£ÀýÈ÷ ÇÏ¿© Ä£±¸µé¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ ´ëÁ¢¹ÞÀ½À» Çã¶ôÇÏ´õ´Ï

4 From there we put out to sea again and passed to the lee of Cyprus because the winds were against us
Çà27:4 ¶Ç °Å±â¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¶°³ª°¡´Ù°¡ ¹Ù¶÷ÀÇ °Å½º¸²À» ÇÇÇÏ¿© ±¸ºê·Î ÇؾÈÀ» ÀÇÁöÇÏ°í Ç༱ÇÏ¿©

5 When we had sailed across the open sea off the coast of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we landed at Myra in Lycia
Çà27:5 ±æ¸®±â¾Æ¿Í ¹ãºô¸®¾Æ ¹Ù´Ù¸¦ °Ç³Ê ·ç±â¾ÆÀÇ ¹«¶ó ¼º¿¡ À̸£·¯

6 There the centurion found an Alexandrian ship sailing for Italy and put us on board
Çà27:6 °Å±â¼­ ¹éºÎÀåÀÌ ÀÌ´Þ¸®¾ß·Î °¡·Á ÇÏ´Â ¾Ë·º»êµå¸®¾Æ ¹è¸¦ ¸¸³ª ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿À¸£°Ô ÇÏ´Ï

7 We made slow headway for many days and had difficulty arriving off Cnidus When the wind did not allow us to hold our course, we sailed to the lee of Crete, opposite Salmone
Çà27:7 ¹è°¡ ´õµð °¡ ¿©·¯ ³¯ ¸¸¿¡ °£½ÅÈ÷ ´Ïµµ ¸ÂÀºÆí¿¡ À̸£·¯ dz¼¼°¡ ´õ Çã¶ôÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϹǷΠ»ì¸ð³× ¾ÕÀ» Áö³ª ±×·¹µ¥ ÇؾÈÀ» ÀÇÁöÇÏ°í Ç༱ÇÏ¿©

8 We moved along the coast with difficulty and came to a place called Fair Havens, near the town of Lasea
Çà27:8 °£½ÅÈ÷ ±× ¿¬¾ÈÀ» Áö³ª ¹ÌÇ×À̶ó´Â °÷¿¡ À̸£´Ï ¶ó»õ¾Æ¼º¿¡¼­ °¡±õ´õ¶ó

9 Much time had been lost, and sailing had already become dangerous because by now it was after the Fast So Paul warned them,
Çà27:9 ¿©·¯ ³¯ÀÌ °É·Á ±Ý½ÄÇÏ´Â Àý±â°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì Áö³µÀ¸¹Ç·Î Ç༱ÇϱⰡ À§ÅÂÇÑÁö¶ó ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇÏ¿©

10 "Men, I can see that our voyage is going to be disastrous and bring great loss to ship and cargo, and to our own lives also "
Çà27:10 ¸»Ç쵂 ¿©·¯ºÐÀÌ¿© ³»°¡ º¸´Ï À̹ø Ç༱ÀÌ ÇϹ°°ú ¹è¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ì¸® »ý¸í¿¡µµ Ÿ°Ý°ú ¸¹Àº ¼ÕÇØ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϵÇ

11 But the centurion, instead of listening to what Paul said, followed the advice of the pilot and of the owner of the ship
Çà27:11 ¹éºÎÀåÀÌ ¼±Àå°ú ¼±ÁÖÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ ¸»º¸´Ù ´õ ¹Ï´õ¶ó

12 Since the harbor was unsuitable to winter in, the majority decided that we should sail on, hoping to reach Phoenix and winter there This was a harbor in Crete, facing both southwest and northwest
Çà27:12 ±× Ç×±¸°¡ °úµ¿Çϱ⿡ ºÒÆíÇϹǷΠ°Å±â¼­ ¶°³ª ¾Æ¹«ÂÉ·Ï ºÆ´Ð½º¿¡ °¡¼­ °úµ¿ÇÏÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´õ ¸¹À¸´Ï ºÆ´Ð½º´Â ±×·¹µ¥ Ç×±¸¶ó ÇÑÆíÀº µ¿ºÏÀ», ÇÑÆíÀº µ¿³²À» ÇâÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó

13 When a gentle south wind began to blow, they thought they had obtained what they wanted; so they weighed anchor and sailed along the shore of Crete
Çà27:13 ³²Ç³ÀÌ ¼øÇÏ°Ô ºÒ¸Å ÀúÈñ°¡ µæÀÇÇÑ ÁÙ ¾Ë°í ´éÀ» °¨¾Æ ±×·¹µ¥ Çغ¯À» °¡±îÀÌ ÇÏ°í Ç༱ÇÏ´õ´Ï

14 Before very long, a wind of hurricane force, called the "northeaster," swept down from the island
Çà27:14 ¾ó¸¶ ¸øµÇ¾î ¼¶ °¡¿îµ¥·Î¼­ À¯¶ó±¼·Î¶ó´Â ±¤Ç³ÀÌ ´ëÀÛÇÏ´Ï

15 The ship was caught by the storm and could not head into the wind; so we gave way to it and were driven along
Çà27:15 ¹è°¡ ¹Ð·Á ¹Ù¶÷À» ¸ÂÃß¾î °¥ ¼ö ¾ø¾î °¡´Â ´ë·Î µÎ°í ÂÑ°Ü°¡´Ù°¡

16 As we passed to the lee of a small island called Cauda, we were hardly able to make the lifeboat secure
Çà27:16 °¡¿ì´Ù¶ó´Â ÀÛÀº ¼¶ ¾Æ·¡·Î Áö³ª °£½ÅÈ÷ °Å·ç¸¦ Àâ¾Æ

17 When the men had hoisted it aboard, they passed ropes under the ship itself to hold it together Fearing that they would run aground on the sandbars of Syrtis, they lowered the sea anchor and let the ship be driven along
Çà27:17 ²ø¾î¿Ã¸®°í ÁÙÀ» °¡Áö°í ¼±Ã¼¸¦ µÑ·¯ °¨°í ½º¸£µð½º¿¡ °É¸±±î µÎ·Á¿ö ¿¬ÀåÀ» ³»¸®°í ±×³É ÂÑ°Ü°¡´õ´Ï

18 We took such a violent battering from the storm that the next day they began to throw the cargo overboard
Çà27:18 ¿ì¸®°¡ dz¶ûÀ¸·Î ½ÉÈ÷ ¾Ö¾²´Ù°¡ ÀÌƱ³¯ »ç°øµéÀÌ ÁüÀ» ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ Ç®¾î ¹ö¸®°í

19 On the third day, they threw the ship's tackle overboard with their own hands
Çà27:19 »çÈê° µÇ´Â ³¯¿¡ ¹èÀÇ ±â±¸¸¦ ÀúÈñ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ³»¾î ¹ö¸®´Ï¶ó

20 When neither sun nor stars appeared for many days and the storm continued raging, we finally gave up all hope of being saved
Çà27:20 ¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾È ÇØ¿Í º°ÀÌ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Å« dz¶ûÀÌ ±×´ë·Î ÀÖÀ¸¸Å ±¸¿øÀÇ ¿©¸ÁÀÌ ´Ù ¾ø¾îÁ³´õ¶ó

21 After the men had gone a long time without food, Paul stood up before them and said: "Men, you should have taken my advice not to sail from Crete; then you would have spared yourselves this damage and loss
Çà27:21 ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿À·¡ ¸ÔÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ °¡¿îµ¥ ¼­¼­ ¸»Ç쵂 ¿©·¯ºÐÀÌ¿© ³» ¸»À» µè°í ±×·¹µ¥¿¡¼­ ¶°³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ÀÌ Å¸°Ý°ú ¼Õ»óÀ» ¸éÇÏ¿´´õ¸é ÁÁÀ» »·ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

22 But now I urge you to keep up your courage, because not one of you will be lost; only the ship will be destroyed
Çà27:22 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ÀÌÁ¦´Â ¾È½ÉÇ϶ó ³ÊÈñ Áß »ý¸í¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹« ¼Õ»óÀÌ ¾ø°Ú°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹è»ÓÀ̸®¶ó

23 Last night an angel of the God whose I am and whom I serve stood beside me
Çà27:23 ³ªÀÇ ¼ÓÇÑ ¹Ù °ð ³ªÀÇ ¼¶±â´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »çÀÚ°¡ ¾îÁ¦ ¹ã¿¡ ³» °ç¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¸»ÇϵÇ

24 and said, 'Do not be afraid, Paul You must stand trial before Caesar; and God has graciously given you the lives of all who sail with you '
Çà27:24 ¹Ù¿ï¾Æ µÎ·Á¿ö ¸»¶ó ³×°¡ °¡ÀÌ»ç ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¾ß ÇÏ°Ú°í ¶Ç Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³Ê¿Í ÇÔ²² Ç༱ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ´Ù ³×°Ô Á̴ּ٠ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

25 So keep up your courage, men, for I have faith in God that it will happen just as he told me
Çà27:25 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿©·¯ºÐÀÌ¿© ¾È½ÉÇÏ¶ó ³ª´Â ³»°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ±×´ë·Î µÇ¸®¶ó°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï³ë¶ó

26 Nevertheless, we must run aground on some island "
Çà27:26 ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÑ ¼¶¿¡ °É¸®¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

27 On the fourteenth night we were still being driven across the Adriatic Sea, when about midnight the sailors sensed they were approaching land
Çà27:27 ¿­ ³ªÈê° µÇ´Â ³¯ ¹ã¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æµå¸®¾Æ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ À̸®Àú¸® ÂÑ°Ü°¡´õ´Ï ¹ãÁßÂë µÇ¾î »ç°øµéÀÌ ¾î´À À°Áö¿¡ °¡±î¿ÍÁö´Â ÁÙÀ» ÁüÀÛÇÏ°í

28 They took soundings and found that the water was a hundred and twenty feet deep A short time later they took soundings again and found it was ninety feet deep
Çà27:28 ¹°À» Àç¾îº¸´Ï ÀÌ½Ê ±æÀÌ µÇ°í Á¶±Ý °¡´Ù°¡ ´Ù½Ã Àç´Ï ¿­´Ù¼¸ ±æÀ̶ó

29 Fearing that we would be dashed against the rocks, they dropped four anchors from the stern and prayed for daylight
Çà27:29 ¾ÏÃÊ¿¡ °É¸±±î ÇÏ¿© °í¹°·Î ´é ³ÝÀ» ÁÖ°í ³¯ÀÌ »õ±â¸¦ °í´ëÇÏ´õ´Ï

30 In an attempt to escape from the ship, the sailors let the lifeboat down into the sea, pretending they were going to lower some anchors from the bow
Çà27:30 »ç°øµéÀÌ µµ¸ÁÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© À̹°¿¡¼­ ´éÀ» ÁÖ·Á´Â üÇÏ°í °Å·ç¸¦ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ³»·Á³õ°Å´Ã

31 Then Paul said to the centurion and the soldiers, "Unless these men stay with the ship, you cannot be saved "
Çà27:31 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¹éºÎÀå°ú ±º»çµé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹è¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

32 So the soldiers cut the ropes that held the lifeboat and let it fall away
Çà27:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ±º»çµéÀÌ °Å·íÁÙÀ» ²÷¾î ¶¼¾î ¹ö¸®´Ï¶ó

33 Just before dawn Paul urged them all to eat "For the last fourteen days," he said, "you have been in constant suspense and have gone without food--you haven't eaten anything
Çà27:33 ³¯ÀÌ »õ¾î°¡¸Å ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷À» À½½Ä ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó ±ÇÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â´Ù¸®°í ±â´Ù¸®¸ç ¸ÔÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ÁÖ¸° Áö°¡ ¿À´Ã±îÁö ¿­ ³ªÈêÀÎÁï

34 Now I urge you to take some food You need it to survive Not one of you will lose a single hair from his head "
Çà27:34 À½½Ä ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ±¸¿øÀ» À§ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³ÊÈñ Áß ¸Ó¸®ÅÍ·° Çϳª¶óµµ ÀÒÀ» ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ°í

35 After he said this, he took some bread and gave thanks to God in front of them all Then he broke it and began to eat
Çà27:35 ¶±À» °¡Á®´Ù°¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ Çϳª´Ô²² Ãà»çÇÏ°í ¶¼¾î ¸Ô±â¸¦ ½ÃÀÛÇϸÅ

36 They were all encouraged and ate some food themselves
Çà27:36 ÀúÈñµµ ´Ù ¾È½ÉÇÏ°í ¹Þ¾Æ ¸ÔÀ¸´Ï

37 Altogether there were 276 of us on board
Çà27:37 ¹è¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ö´Â ÀüºÎ À̹éÄ¥½ÊÀ° ÀÎÀÌ·¯¶ó

38 When they had eaten as much as they wanted, they lightened the ship by throwing the grain into the sea
Çà27:38 ¹èºÎ¸£°Ô ¸Ô°í ¹ÐÀ» ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ¹ö·Á ¹è¸¦ °¡º±°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï

39 When daylight came, they did not recognize the land, but they saw a bay with a sandy beach, where they decided to run the ship aground if they could
Çà27:39 ³¯ÀÌ »õ¸Å ¾î´À ¶¥ÀÎÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳª °æ»çÁø ÇؾÈÀ¸·Î µÈ Ç׸¸ÀÌ ´«¿¡ ¶ç°Å´Ã ¹è¸¦ °Å±â¿¡ µé¿©´Ù ´î ¼ö Àִ°¡ ÀdzíÇÑ ÈÄ

40 Cutting loose the anchors, they left them in the sea and at the same time untied the ropes that held the rudders Then they hoisted the foresail to the wind and made for the beach
Çà27:40 ´éÀ» ²÷¾î ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ¹ö¸®´Â µ¿½Ã¿¡ ŶÁÙÀ» ´ÊÃß°í µÀÀ» ´Þ°í ¹Ù¶÷À» ¸ÂÃß¾î ÇؾÈÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© µé¾î°¡´Ù°¡

41 But the ship struck a sandbar and ran aground The bow stuck fast and would not move, and the stern was broken to pieces by the pounding of the surf
Çà27:41 µÎ ¹°ÀÌ ÇÕÇÏ¿© È帣´Â °÷À» ´çÇÏ¿© ¹è¸¦ °É¸Å À̹°Àº ºÎµúÇô ¿òÁ÷ÀÏ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ºÙ°í °í¹°Àº Å« ¹°°á¿¡ ±ú¾îÁ® °¡´Ï

42 The soldiers planned to kill the prisoners to prevent any of them from swimming away and escaping
Çà27:42 ±º»çµéÀº Á˼ö°¡ Çì¾öÃļ­ µµ¸ÁÇÒ±î ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ¸¦ Á×ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÁÁ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª

43 But the centurion wanted to spare Paul's life and kept them from carrying out their plan He ordered those who could swim to jump overboard first and get to land
Çà27:43 ¹éºÎÀåÀÌ ¹Ù¿ïÀ» ±¸¿øÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¸·°í Çì¾öÄ¥ ÁÙ ¾Æ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ¹°¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³»·Á ¸ÕÀú À°Áö¿¡ ³ª°¡°Ô ÇÏ°í

44 The rest were to get there on planks or on pieces of the ship In this way everyone reached land in safety
Çà27:44 ±× ³²Àº »ç¶÷µéÀº ³ÎÁ¶°¢ ȤÀº ¹è ¹°°Ç¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© ³ª°¡°Ô ÇÏ´Ï ¸¶Ä§³» »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´Ù »ó·úÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸´Ï¶ó

[Acts 28]1 Once safely on shore, we found out that the island was called Malta
Çà28:1 ¿ì¸®°¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ¾ÈÁï ±× ¼¶Àº ¸á¸®µ¥¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

2 The islanders showed us unusual kindness They built a fire and welcomed us all because it was raining and cold
Çà28:2 ÅäÀεéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Ưº°ÇÑ µ¿Á¤À» ÇÏ¿© ºñ°¡ ¿À°í ³¯ÀÌ Â÷¸Å ºÒÀ» ÇÇ¿ö ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´Ù ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ´õ¶ó

3 Paul gathered a pile of brushwood and, as he put it on the fire, a viper, driven out by the heat, fastened itself on his hand
Çà28:3 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÇÑ ¹µ ³ª¹«¸¦ °ÅµÎ¾î ºÒ¿¡ ³ÖÀ¸´Ï ¶ß°Å¿òÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© µ¶»ç°¡ ³ª¿Í ±× ¼ÕÀ» ¹°°í ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó

4 When the islanders saw the snake hanging from his hand, they said to each other, "This man must be a murderer; for though he escaped from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live "
Çà28:4 ÅäÀεéÀÌ ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀÌ ±× ¼Õ¿¡ ´Þ¸²À» º¸°í ¼­·Î ¸»Ç쵂 Áø½Ç·Î ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº »ìÀÎÇÑ Àڷδ٠¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼­´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ¸³ª °øÀÇ°¡ »ìÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÉÀ̷δ٠ÇÏ´õ´Ï

5 But Paul shook the snake off into the fire and suffered no ill effects
Çà28:5 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ±× Áü½ÂÀ» ºÒ¿¡ ¶³¾î ¹ö¸®¸Å Á¶±Ýµµ »óÇÔÀÌ ¾ø´õ¶ó

6 The people expected him to swell up or suddenly fall dead, but after waiting a long time and seeing nothing unusual happen to him, they changed their minds and said he was a god
Çà28:6 ±×°¡ º×µçÁö Ȥ °©Àڱ⠾þµå·¯Á® Á×À» ÁÙ·Î ÀúÈñ°¡ ±â´Ù·È´õ´Ï ¿À·¡ ±â´Ù·Áµµ ±×¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹« ÀÌ»óÀÌ ¾øÀ½À» º¸°í µ¹·Á »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ¸»Ç쵂 ½ÅÀ̶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

7 There was an estate nearby that belonged to Publius, the chief official of the island He welcomed us to his home and for three days entertained us hospitably
Çà28:7 ÀÌ ¼¶¿¡ Á¦ÀÏ ³ôÀº »ç¶÷ º¸ºí¸®¿À¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°¡ ±× ±Ùó¿¡ ÅäÁö°¡ ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ¿© »çÈêÀ̳ª Ä£ÀýÈ÷ À¯¼÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´õ´Ï

8 His father was sick in bed, suffering from fever and dysentery Paul went in to see him and, after prayer, placed his hands on him and healed him
Çà28:8 º¸ºí¸®¿ÀÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ¿­º´°ú ÀÌÁú¿¡ °É·Á ´©¿ü°Å´Ã ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ µé¾î°¡¼­ ±âµµÇÏ°í ±×¿¡°Ô ¾È¼öÇÏ¿© ³´°Ô ÇϸÅ

9 When this had happened, the rest of the sick on the island came and were cured
Çà28:9 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¼¶ °¡¿îµ¥ ´Ù¸¥ º´µç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿Í¼­ °íħÀ» ¹Þ°í

10 They honored us in many ways and when we were ready to sail, they furnished us with the supplies we needed
Çà28:10 ÈÄÇÑ ¿¹·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÁ¢ÇÏ°í ¶°³¯ ¶§¿¡ ¿ì¸® ¾µ °ÍÀ» ¹è¿¡ ¿Ã¸®´õ¶ó

11 After three months we put out to sea in a ship that had wintered in the island It was an Alexandrian ship with the figurehead of the twin gods Castor and Pollux
Çà28:11 ¼® ´Þ ÈÄ¿¡ ±× ¼¶¿¡¼­ °úµ¿ÇÑ ¾Ë·º»êµå¸®¾Æ ¹è¸¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ Ÿ°í ¶°³ª´Ï ±× ¹è ±âÈ£´Â µð¿À½º±¸·Î¶ó

12 We put in at Syracuse and stayed there three days
Çà28:12 ¼ö¶ó±¸»ç¿¡ ´ë°í »çÈêÀ» ÀÖ´Ù°¡

13 From there we set sail and arrived at Rhegium The next day the south wind came up, and on the following day we reached Puteoli
Çà28:13 °Å±â¼­ µÑ·¯°¡¼­ ·¹±â¿Â¿¡ À̸£·¯ ÇϷ縦 Áö³­ ÈÄ ³²Ç³ÀÌ ÀϾ¹Ç·Î ÀÌƱ³¯ º¸µð¿Ã¿¡ À̸£·¯

14 There we found some brothers who invited us to spend a week with them And so we came to Rome
Çà28:14 °Å±â¼­ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ¸¸³ª ÀúÈñÀÇ Ã»ÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ÀÌ·¹¸¦ ÇÔ²² À¯ÇÏ´Ù°¡ ·Î¸¶·Î °¡´Ï¶ó

15 The brothers there had heard that we were coming, and they traveled as far as the Forum of Appius and the Three Taverns to meet us At the sight of these men Paul thanked God and was encouraged
Çà28:15 °Å±â ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¿ì¸® ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µè°í ¾Ðºñ¿À ÀúÀÚ¿Í »ï°ü±îÁö ¸ÂÀ¸·¯ ¿À´Ï ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀúÈñ¸¦ º¸°í Çϳª´Ô²² »ç·ÊÇÏ°í ´ã´ëÇÑ ¸¶À½À» ¾òÀ¸´Ï¶ó

16 When we got to Rome, Paul was allowed to live by himself, with a soldier to guard him
Çà28:16 ¿ì¸®°¡ ·Î¸¶¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Ï ¹Ù¿ïÀº Àڱ⸦ ÁöÅ°´Â ÇÑ ±º»ç¿Í ÇÔ²² µû·Î ÀÖ°Ô Çã¶ôÇÏ´õ¶ó

17 Three days later he called together the leaders of the Jews When they had assembled, Paul said to them: "My brothers, although I have done nothing against our people or against the customs of our ancestors, I was arrested in Jerusalem and handed over to the Romans
Çà28:17 »çÈê ÈÄ¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ À¯´ëÀÎ Áß ³ôÀº »ç¶÷µéÀ» ûÇÏ¿© ¸ðÀÎ ÈÄ¿¡ À̸£µÇ ¿©·¯ºÐ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹é¼ºÀ̳ª ¿ì¸® Á¶»óÀÇ ±Ô¸ð¸¦ ¹èôÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø´Âµ¥ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ·Î¸¶ÀÎÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ Á˼ö·Î ³»¾î ÁØ ¹Ù µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï

18 They examined me and wanted to release me, because I was not guilty of any crime deserving death
Çà28:18 ·Î¸¶ÀÎÀº ³ª¸¦ ½É¹®ÇÏ¿© Á×ÀÏ Á˸ñÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î ³õÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª

19 But when the Jews objected, I was compelled to appeal to Caesar--not that I had any charge to bring against my own people
Çà28:19 À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ¹Ý´ëÇϱâ·Î ³»°¡ ¸¶Áö ¸øÇÏ¿© °¡À̻翡°Ô È£¼ÒÇÔÀÌ¿ä ³» ¹ÎÁ·À» ¼Û»çÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï·Î¶ó

20 For this reason I have asked to see you and talk with you It is because of the hope of Israel that I am bound with this chain "
Çà28:20 ÀÌ·¯ÇϹǷΠ³ÊÈñ¸¦ º¸°í ÇÔ²² À̾߱âÇÏ·Á°í ûÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¼è»ç½½¿¡ ¸ÅÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¾ú³ë¶ó

21 They replied, "We have not received any letters from Judea concerning you, and none of the brothers who have come from there has reported or said anything bad about you
Çà28:21 ÀúÈñ°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ¿ì¸®°¡ À¯´ë¿¡¼­ ³×°Ô ´ëÇÑ ÆíÁöµµ ¹ÞÀº ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø°í ¶Ç ÇüÁ¦ Áß ´©°¡ ¿Í¼­ ³×°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ÁÁÁö ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀ» °íÇϵçÁö À̾߱âÇÑ Àϵµ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

22 But we want to hear what your views are, for we know that people everywhere are talking against this sect "
Çà28:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÀÇ »ç»óÀÌ ¾î¶°ÇÑ°¡ µè°íÀÚ Çϳë´Ï ÀÌ ÆÄ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ¾îµð¼­µçÁö ¹Ý´ë¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÁÙ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

23 They arranged to meet Paul on a certain day, and came in even larger numbers to the place where he was staying From morning till evening he explained and declared to them the kingdom of God and tried to convince them about Jesus from the Law of Moses and from the Prophets
Çà28:23 ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÏÀÚ¸¦ Á¤ÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ ¿ì°ÅÇÏ´Â Áý¿¡ ¸¹ÀÌ ¿À´Ï ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¾ÆħºÎÅÍ Àú³á±îÁö °­·ÐÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇÏ°í ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ý°ú ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ ¸»À» °¡Áö°í ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÀÏ·Î ±ÇÇÏ´õ¶ó

24 Some were convinced by what he said, but others would not believe
Çà28:24 ±× ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â »ç¶÷µµ ÀÖ°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µµ ÀÖ¾î

25 They disagreed among themselves and began to leave after Paul had made this final statement: "The Holy Spirit spoke the truth to your forefathers when he said through Isaiah the prophet:
Çà28:25 ¼­·Î ¸ÂÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© Èð¾îÁú ¶§¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÇÑ ¸»·Î ÀÏ·¯ °¡·ÎµÇ ¼º·ÉÀÌ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ÀÌ»ç¾ß·Î ³ÊÈñ Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ ¿Çµµ´Ù

26 "'Go to this people and say, "You will be ever hearing but never understanding; you will be ever seeing but never perceiving "
Çà28:26 ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ µè±â´Â µé¾îµµ µµ¹«Áö ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ¸ç º¸±â´Â º¸¾Æµµ µµ¹«Áö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϴµµ´Ù

27 For this people's heart has become calloused; they hardly hear with their ears, and they have closed their eyes Otherwise they might see with their eyes, hear with their ears, understand with their hearts and turn, and I would heal them '
Çà28:27 ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¿©Á®¼­ ±× ±Í·Î´Â µÐÇÏ°Ô µè°í ±× ´«À» °¨¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ´«À¸·Î º¸°í ±Í·Î µè°í ¸¶À½À¸·Î ±ú´Þ¾Æ µ¹¾Æ¿Í ³ªÀÇ °íħÀ» ¹ÞÀ»±î ÇÔÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

28 "Therefore I want you to know that God's salvation has been sent to the Gentiles, and they will listen!"
Çà28:28 ±×·±Áï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» À̹æÀο¡°Ô·Î º¸³»½Å ÁÙ ¾Ë¶ó ÀúÈñ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ µéÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

29 (After he said this, the Jews left, arguing vigorously among themselves)
Çà28:29 (¾øÀ½)Àú°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¥ ¶§¿¡ À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ¼­·Î Å« Àï·ÐÀ»ÇÏ¸ç ¹°·¯ °¡´õ¶ó

30 For two whole years Paul stayed there in his own rented house and welcomed all who came to see him
Çà28:30 ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¿Â ÀÌŸ¦ Àڱ⠼ÂÁý¿¡ À¯Çϸç Àڱ⿡°Ô ¿À´Â »ç¶÷À» ´Ù ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ°í

31 Boldly and without hindrance he preached the kingdom of God and taught about the Lord Jesus Christ
Çà28:31 ´ã´ëÈ÷ Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇϸç ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²² °üÇÑ °ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡µÇ ±ÝÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó

[Romans 1]1 Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus, called to be an apostle and set apart for the gospel of God--
·Ò1:1 ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¾ ¹Ù¿ïÀº »çµµ·Î ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¹À½À» À§ÇÏ¿© ÅÃÁ¤ÇÔÀ» ÀÔ¾úÀ¸´Ï

2 the gospel he promised beforehand through his prophets in the Holy Scriptures
·Ò1:2 ÀÌ º¹À½Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¼±ÁöÀÚµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¼º°æ¿¡ ¹Ì¸® ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó

3 regarding his Son, who as to his human nature was a descendant of David,
·Ò1:3 ÀÌ ¾Æµé·Î ¸»Çϸé À°½ÅÀ¸·Î´Â ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ Ç÷Åë¿¡¼­ ³ª¼Ì°í

4 and who through the Spirit of holiness was declared with power to be the Son of God by his resurrection from the dead: Jesus Christ our Lord
·Ò1:4 ¼º°áÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î´Â Á×Àº °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ºÎÈ°ÇÏ¿© ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î ÀÎÁ¤µÇ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï °ð ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ½Ã´Ï¶ó

5 Through him and for his name's sake, we received grace and apostleship to call people from among all the Gentiles to the obedience that comes from faith
·Ò1:5 ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀºÇý¿Í »çµµÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ±× À̸§À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç À̹æÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­ ¹Ï¾î ¼øÁ¾ÄÉ Çϳª´Ï

6 And you also are among those who are called to belong to Jesus Christ
·Ò1:6 ³ÊÈñµµ ±×µé Áß¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Î ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº Àڴ϶ó

7 To all in Rome who are loved by God and called to be saints: Grace and peace to you from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ
·Ò1:7 ·Î¸¶¿¡ ÀÖ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶ûÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔ°í ¼ºµµ·Î ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô Çϳª´Ô ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ Àֱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for all of you, because your faith is being reported all over the world
·Ò1:8 ù°´Â ³»°¡ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³» Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¿Â ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀüÆĵÊÀ̷δÙ

9 God, whom I serve with my whole heart in preaching the gospel of his Son, is my witness how constantly I remember you
·Ò1:9 ³»°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ º¹À½ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³» ½É·ÉÀ¸·Î ¼¶±â´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ÁõÀÎÀÌ µÇ½Ã°Å´Ï¿Í Ç×»ó ³» ±âµµ¿¡ ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸»Çϸç

10 in my prayers at all times; and I pray that now at last by God's will the way may be opened for me to come to you
·Ò1:10 ¾î¶°ÇϵçÁö ÀÌÁ¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¥ ÁÁÀº ±æ ¾ò±â¸¦ ±¸Çϳë¶ó

11 I long to see you so that I may impart to you some spiritual gift to make you strong--
·Ò1:11 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ º¸±â¸¦ ½ÉÈ÷ ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«½¼ ½Å·ÉÇÑ Àº»ç¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª´² ÁÖ¾î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °ß°íÄÉ ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

12 that is, that you and I may be mutually encouraged by each other's faith
·Ò1:12 ÀÌ´Â °ð ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ³ªÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÇÇÂ÷ ¾ÈÀ§ÇÔÀ» ¾òÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

13 I do not want you to be unaware, brothers, that I planned many times to come to you (but have been prevented from doing so until now) in order that I might have a harvest among you, just as I have had among the other Gentiles
·Ò1:13 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ¿©·¯ ¹ø ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡°íÀÚ ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ð¸£±â¸¦ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼­µµ ´Ù¸¥ À̹æÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ·ÎµÇ Áö±Ý±îÁö ±æÀÌ ¸·Çûµµ´Ù

14 I am obligated both to Greeks and non-Greeks, both to the wise and the foolish
·Ò1:14 Çï¶óÀÎÀ̳ª ¾ß¸¸À̳ª ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ³ª ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ´Ù ³»°¡ ºúÁø ÀÚ¶ó

15 That is why I am so eager to preach the gospel also to you who are at Rome
·Ò1:15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª´Â ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´ë·Î ·Î¸¶¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ôµµ º¹À½ ÀüÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

16 I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God for the salvation of everyone who believes: first for the Jew, then for the Gentile
·Ò1:16 ³»°¡ º¹À½À» ºÎ²ô·¯¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ÀÌ º¹À½Àº ¸ðµç ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀ» Áֽô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ µÊÀ̶ó ù°´Â À¯´ëÀο¡°Ô¿ä ¶ÇÇÑ Çï¶óÀο¡°Ô·Î´Ù

17 For in the gospel a righteousness from God is revealed, a righteousness that is by faith from first to last, just as it is written: "The righteous will live by faith "
·Ò1:17 º¹À½¿¡´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÇ°¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª¼­ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ À̸£°Ô Çϳª´Ï ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀÇÀÎÀº ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ »ì¸®¶ó ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

18 The wrath of God is being revealed from heaven against all the godlessness and wickedness of men who suppress the truth by their wickedness,
·Ò1:18 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë°¡ ºÒÀÇ·Î Áø¸®¸¦ ¸·´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸ðµç °æ°ÇÄ¡ ¾ÊÀ½°ú ºÒÀÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Çϴ÷ΠÁÀ¾Æ ³ªÅ¸³ª³ª´Ï

19 since what may be known about God is plain to them, because God has made it plain to them
·Ò1:19 ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Ë ¸¸ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÀúÈñ ¼Ó¿¡ º¸ÀÓÀ̶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ À̸¦ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸À̴̼À´Ï¶ó

20 For since the creation of the world God's invisible qualities--his eternal power and divine nature--have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made, so that men are without excuse
·Ò1:20 â¼¼·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×ÀÇ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °Íµé °ð ±×ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ´É·Â°ú ½Å¼ºÀÌ ±× ¸¸µå½Å ¸¸¹°¿¡ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ º¸¿© ¾Ë°Ô µÇ³ª´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúÈñ°¡ ÇΰèÄ¡ ¸øÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

21 For although they knew God, they neither glorified him as God nor gave thanks to him, but their thinking became futile and their foolish hearts were darkened
·Ò1:21 Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾ËµÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î ¿µÈ­·Ó°Ôµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç °¨»çÄ¡µµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±× »ý°¢ÀÌ Çã¸ÁÇÏ¿©Áö¸ç ¹Ì·ÃÇÑ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿öÁ³³ª´Ï

22 Although they claimed to be wise, they became fools
·Ò1:22 ½º½º·Î ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Ù Çϳª ¿ìÁØÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î

23 and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images made to look like mortal man and birds and animals and reptiles
·Ò1:23 ½â¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ½â¾îÁú »ç¶÷°ú ±Ý¼ö¿Í ¹ö·¯Áö Çü»óÀÇ ¿ì»óÀ¸·Î ¹Ù²Ù¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

24 Therefore God gave them over in the sinful desires of their hearts to sexual impurity for the degrading of their bodies with one another
·Ò1:24 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¸¶À½ÀÇ Á¤¿å´ë·Î ´õ·¯¿ò¿¡ ³»¾î ¹ö·Á µÎ»ç ÀúÈñ ¸öÀ» ¼­·Î ¿åµÇ°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

25 They exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served created things rather than the Creator--who is forever praised Amen
·Ò1:25 ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø¸®¸¦ °ÅÁþ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¹Ù²Ù¾î ÇÇÁ¶¹°À» Á¶¹°ÁÖº¸´Ù ´õ °æ¹èÇÏ°í ¼¶±èÀ̶ó ÁÖ´Â °ð ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Âù¼ÛÇÒ À̽÷δ٠¾Æ¸à

26 Because of this, God gave them over to shameful lusts Even their women exchanged natural relations for unnatural ones
·Ò1:26 À̸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ºÎ²ô·¯¿î ¿å½É¿¡ ³»¾î ¹ö·Á µÎ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï °ð ÀúÈñ ¿©Àε鵵 ¼ø¸®´ë·Î ¾µ °ÍÀ» ¹Ù²Ù¾î ¿ª¸®·Î ¾²¸ç

27 In the same way the men also abandoned natural relations with women and were inflamed with lust for one another Men committed indecent acts with other men, and received in themselves the due penalty for their perversion
·Ò1:27 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ³²Àڵ鵵 ¼ø¸®´ë·Î ¿©ÀÎ ¾²±â¸¦ ¹ö¸®°í ¼­·Î ÇâÇÏ¿© À½¿åÀÌ ºÒÀϵí ÇϸŠ³²ÀÚ°¡ ³²ÀÚ·Î ´õºÒ¾î ºÎ²ô·¯¿î ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñÀÇ ±×¸©µÊ¿¡ »ó´çÇÑ º¸ÀÀÀ» ±× Àڽſ¡ ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

28 Furthermore, since they did not think it worthwhile to retain the knowledge of God, he gave them over to a depraved mind, to do what ought not to be done
·Ò1:28 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúÈñ°¡ ¸¶À½¿¡ Çϳª´Ô µÎ±â¸¦ ½È¾îÇϸŠÇϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ±× »ó½ÇÇÑ ¸¶À½´ë·Î ³»¾î ¹ö·Á µÎ»ç ÇÕ´çÄ¡ ¸øÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

29 They have become filled with every kind of wickedness, evil, greed and depravity They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit and malice They are gossips,
·Ò1:29 °ð ¸ðµç ºÒÀÇ, Ãß¾Ç, Ž¿å, ¾ÇÀÇ°¡ °¡µæÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ½Ã±â, »ìÀÎ, ºÐÀï, »ç±â, ¾Çµ¶ÀÌ °¡µæÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ¼ö±º¼ö±ºÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä

30 slanderers, God-haters, insolent, arrogant and boastful; they invent ways of doing evil; they disobey their parents;
·Ò1:30 ºñ¹æÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹Ì¿öÇϽô ÀÚ¿ä ´É¿åÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ±³¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ¾ÇÀ» µµ¸ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ºÎ¸ð¸¦ °Å¿ªÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä

31 they are senseless, faithless, heartless, ruthless
·Ò1:31 ¿ì¸ÅÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ¹è¾àÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ¹«Á¤ÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ¹«ÀÚºñÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó

32 Although they know God's righteous decree that those who do such things deserve death, they not only continue to do these very things but also approve of those who practice them
·Ò1:32 ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÌ°°Àº ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â »çÇü¿¡ ÇØ´çÇÏ´Ù°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¤ÇϽÉÀ» ¾Ë°íµµ ÀÚ±âµé¸¸ ÇàÇÒ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¿Ç´Ù ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

[Romans 2]1 You, therefore, have no excuse, you who pass judgment on someone else, for at whatever point you judge the other, you are condemning yourself, because you who pass judgment do the same things
·Ò2:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³²À» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷¾Æ ¹«·Ð ´©±¸µçÁö ³×°¡ ÇΰèÄ¡ ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀº ³²À» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ³×°¡ ³Ê¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇÔÀÌ´Ï ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â ³×°¡ °°Àº ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÔÀ̴϶ó

2 Now we know that God's judgment against those who do such things is based on truth
·Ò2:2 ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÆÇ´ÜÀÌ Áø¸®´ë·Î µÇ´Â ÁÙ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë¶ó

3 So when you, a mere man, pass judgment on them and yet do the same things, do you think you will escape God's judgment?
·Ò2:3 ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ°íµµ °°Àº ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷¾Æ ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ÇÇÇÒ ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä

4 Or do you show contempt for the riches of his kindness, tolerance and patience, not realizing that God's kindness leads you toward repentance?
·Ò2:4 Ȥ ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÎÀÚÇϽÉÀÌ ³Ê¸¦ ÀεµÇÏ¿© ȸ°³ÄÉ ÇϽÉÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ÀÎÀÚÇϽɰú ¿ë³³ÇϽɰú ±æÀÌ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀÇ Ç³¼ºÇÔÀ» ¸ê½ÃÇÏ´À´¢

5 But because of your stubbornness and your unrepentant heart, you are storing up wrath against yourself for the day of God's wrath, when his righteous judgment will be revealed
·Ò2:5 ´Ù¸¸ ³× °íÁý°ú ȸ°³Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¸¶À½À» µû¶ó Áø³ëÀÇ ³¯ °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀǷοì½Å ÆÇ´ÜÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â ±× ³¯¿¡ ÀÓÇÒ Áø³ë¸¦ ³×°Ô ½×´Âµµ´Ù

6 God "will give to each person according to what he has done "
·Ò2:6 Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±× ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î º¸ÀÀÇϽõÇ

7 To those who by persistence in doing good seek glory, honor and immortality, he will give eternal life
·Ò2:7 Âü°í ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¿µ±¤°ú Á¸±Í¿Í ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ¿µ»ýÀ¸·Î ÇϽðí

8 But for those who are self-seeking and who reject the truth and follow evil, there will be wrath and anger
·Ò2:8 ¿ÀÁ÷ ´çÀ» Áö¾î Áø¸®¸¦ ÁÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ºÒÀǸ¦ ÁÀ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ³ë¿Í ºÐÀ¸·Î ÇϽø®¶ó

9 There will be trouble and distress for every human being who does evil: first for the Jew, then for the Gentile;
·Ò2:9 ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿µ¿¡°Ô ȯ³­°ú °ï°í°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï ù°´Â À¯´ëÀο¡°Ô¿ä ¶ÇÇÑ Çï¶óÀο¡°Ô¸ç

10 but glory, honor and peace for everyone who does good: first for the Jew, then for the Gentile
·Ò2:10 ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ´Â °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â ¿µ±¤°ú Á¸±Í¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï ù°´Â À¯´ëÀο¡°Ô¿ä ¶ÇÇÑ Çï¶óÀο¡°Ô¶ó

11 For God does not show favoritism
·Ò2:11 ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿Ü¸ð·Î »ç¶÷À» ÃëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

12 All who sin apart from the law will also perish apart from the law, and all who sin under the law will be judged by the law
·Ò2:12 ¹«¸© À²¹ý ¾øÀÌ ¹üÁËÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ À²¹ý ¾øÀÌ ¸ÁÇÏ°í ¹«¸© À²¹ýÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¹üÁËÇÑ ÀÚ´Â À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó

13 For it is not those who hear the law who are righteous in God's sight, but it is those who obey the law who will be declared righteous
·Ò2:13 Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­´Â À²¹ýÀ» µè´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÇÀÎÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ À²¹ýÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó¾ß ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®´Ï

14 (Indeed, when Gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature things required by the law, they are a law for themselves, even though they do not have the law,
·Ò2:14 (À²¹ý ¾ø´Â À̹æÀÎÀÌ º»¼ºÀ¸·Î À²¹ýÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÒ ¶§´Â ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº À²¹ýÀÌ ¾ø¾îµµ ÀڱⰡ Àڱ⿡°Ô À²¹ýÀÌ µÇ³ª´Ï

15 since they show that the requirements of the law are written on their hearts, their consciences also bearing witness, and their thoughts now accusing, now even defending them )
·Ò2:15 ÀÌ·± À̵éÀº ±× ¾ç½ÉÀÌ Áõ°Å°¡ µÇ¾î ±× »ý°¢µéÀÌ ¼­·Î ȤÀº ¼Û»çÇϸç ȤÀº º¯¸íÇÏ¿© ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ »õ±ä À²¹ýÀÇ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³»´À´Ï¶ó)

16 This will take place on the day when God will judge men's secrets through Jesus Christ, as my gospel declares
·Ò2:16 °ð ³» º¹À½¿¡ À̸¥ ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ °ÍÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϽô ±× ³¯À̶ó

17 Now you, if you call yourself a Jew; if you rely on the law and brag about your relationship to God;
·Ò2:17 À¯´ëÀÎÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â ³×°¡ À²¹ýÀ» ÀÇÁöÇϸç Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀÚ¶ûÇϸç

18 if you know his will and approve of what is superior because you are instructed by the law;
·Ò2:18 À²¹ýÀÇ ±³ÈÆÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°í Áö±ØÈ÷ ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÁÁ°Ô ¿©±â¸ç

19 if you are convinced that you are a guide for the blind, a light for those who are in the dark,
·Ò2:19 ³×°¡ À²¹ý¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Áö½Ä°ú Áø¸®ÀÇ ±Ô¸ð¸¦ °¡Áø Àڷμ­ ¼Ò°æÀÇ ±æÀ» ÀεµÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ¾îµÎ¿ò¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚÀÇ ºûÀÌ¿ä

20 an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, because you have in the law the embodiment of knowledge and truth--
·Ò2:20 ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚÀÇ ÈƵµ¿ä ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌÀÇ ¼±»ýÀ̶ó°í ½º½º·Î ¹ÏÀ¸´Ï

21 you, then, who teach others, do you not teach yourself? You who preach against stealing, do you steal?
·Ò2:21 ±×·¯¸é ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷À» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ³×°¡ ³× ÀÚ½ÅÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä µµÀûÁú ¸»¶ó ¹ÝÆ÷ÇÏ´Â ³×°¡ µµÀûÁú ÇÏ´À³Ä

22 You who say that people should not commit adultery, do you commit adultery? You who abhor idols, do you rob temples?
·Ò2:22 °£À½ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ¸»ÇÏ´Â ³×°¡ °£À½ÇÏ´À³Ä ¿ì»óÀ» °¡ÁõÈ÷ ¿©±â´Â ³×°¡ ½Å»ç ¹°°ÇÀ» µµÀûÁúÇÏ´À³Ä

23 You who brag about the law, do you dishonor God by breaking the law?
·Ò2:23 À²¹ýÀ» ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Â ³×°¡ À²¹ýÀ» ¹üÇÔÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿åµÇ°Ô ÇÏ´À³Ä

24 As it is written: "God's name is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you "
·Ò2:24 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© À̹æÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­ ¸ðµ¶À» ¹Þ´Âµµ´Ù

25 Circumcision has value if you observe the law, but if you break the law, you have become as though you had not been circumcised
·Ò2:25 ³×°¡ À²¹ýÀ» ÇàÇÑÁï ÇÒ·Ê°¡ À¯ÀÍÇϳª ¸¸ÀÏ À²¹ýÀ» ¹üÇÑÁï ³× ÇÒ·Ê°¡ ¹«ÇÒ·Ê°¡ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

26 If those who are not circumcised keep the law's requirements, will they not be regarded as though they were circumcised?
·Ò2:26 ±×·±Áï ¹«ÇÒ·ÊÀÚ°¡ À²¹ýÀÇ Á¦µµ¸¦ ÁöÅ°¸é ±× ¹«Çҷʸ¦ ÇÒ·Ê¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿©±æ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

27 The one who is not circumcised physically and yet obeys the law will condemn you who, even though you have the written code and circumcision, are a lawbreaker
·Ò2:27 ¶ÇÇÑ º»·¡ ¹«ÇÒ·ÊÀÚ°¡ À²¹ýÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÁöÅ°¸é Àǹ®°ú Çҷʸ¦ °¡Áö°í À²¹ýÀ» ¹üÇÏ´Â ³Ê¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä

28 A man is not a Jew if he is only one outwardly, nor is circumcision merely outward and physical
·Ò2:28 ´ëÀú Ç¥¸éÀû À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä Ç¥¸éÀû À°½ÅÀÇ ÇÒ·Ê°¡ ÇÒ·Ê°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó

29 No, a man is a Jew if he is one inwardly; and circumcision is circumcision of the heart, by the Spirit, not by the written code Such a man's praise is not from men, but from God
·Ò2:29 ¿ÀÁ÷ À̸éÀû À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ À¯´ëÀÎÀ̸ç ÇÒ·Ê´Â ¸¶À½¿¡ ÇÒÁö´Ï ½Å·É¿¡ ÀÖ°í Àǹ®¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó ±× ĪÂùÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô¼­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ´Ù¸¸ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­´Ï¶ó

[Romans 3]1 What advantage, then, is there in being a Jew, or what value is there in circumcision?
·Ò3:1 ±×·±Áï À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ³ªÀ½ÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̸ç ÇÒ·ÊÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ´¢

2 Much in every way! First of all, they have been entrusted with the very words of God
·Ò3:2 ¹ü»ç¿¡ ¸¹À¸´Ï ù°´Â ÀúÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¸Ã¾ÒÀ½À̴϶ó

3 What if some did not have faith? Will their lack of faith nullify God's faithfulness?
·Ò3:3 ¾î¶² ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸é ¾îÂîÇϸ®¿ä ±× ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹Ì»Ú½ÉÀ» ÆóÇÏ°Ú´À´¢

4 Not at all! Let God be true, and every man a liar As it is written: "So that you may be proved right when you speak and prevail when you judge "
·Ò3:4 ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó »ç¶÷Àº ´Ù °ÅÁþµÇµÇ ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÂüµÇ½Ã´Ù ÇÒÁö¾î´Ù ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ÁÖ²²¼­ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇÔÀ» ¾òÀ¸½Ã°í ÆǴܹÞÀ¸½Ç ¶§¿¡ À̱â·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

5 But if our unrighteousness brings out God's righteousness more clearly, what shall we say? That God is unjust in bringing his wrath on us? (I am using a human argument )
·Ò3:5 ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸® ºÒÀÇ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀǸ¦ µå·¯³ª°Ô ÇÏ¸é ¹«½¼ ¸» Çϸ®¿ä ³»°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ¸»Çϳë´Ï Áø³ë¸¦ ³»¸®½Ã´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ºÒÀÇÇϽóÄ

6 Certainly not! If that were so, how could God judge the world?
·Ò3:6 °áÄÚ ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï¶ó ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¯Çϸé Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¾îÂî ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϽø®¿ä

7 Someone might argue, "If my falsehood enhances God's truthfulness and so increases his glory, why am I still condemned as a sinner?"
·Ò3:7 ±×·¯³ª ³ªÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸»·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÂüµÇ½ÉÀÌ ´õ dz¼ºÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸¸é ¾îÂî ³ªµµ ÁËÀÎó·³ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¿ä

8 Why not say--as we are being slanderously reported as saying and as some claim that we say--"Let us do evil that good may result"? Their condemnation is deserved
·Ò3:8 ¶Ç´Â ±×·¯¸é ¼±À» ÀÌ·ç±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏÀÚ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä (¾î¶² À̵éÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ºñ¹æÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ·± ¸»À» ÇÑ´Ù°í ÇÏ´Ï) ÀúÈñ°¡ Á¤Á˹޴ °ÍÀÌ ¿ÇÀ¸´Ï¶ó

9 What shall we conclude then? Are we any better? Not at all! We have already made the charge that Jews and Gentiles alike are all under sin
·Ò3:9 ±×·¯¸é ¾î¶°ÇÏ´¢ ¿ì¸®´Â ³ªÀ¸´¢ °áÄÚ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó À¯´ëÀÎÀ̳ª Çï¶óÀÎÀ̳ª ´Ù ÁË ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Ù°í ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¼±¾ðÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

10 As it is written: "There is no one righteous, not even one;
·Ò3:10 ±â·ÏÇÑ ¹Ù ÀÇÀÎÀº ¾ø³ª´Ï Çϳªµµ ¾øÀ¸¸ç

11 there is no one who understands, no one who seeks God
·Ò3:11 ±ú´Ý´Â ÀÚµµ ¾ø°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ã´Â ÀÚµµ ¾ø°í

12 All have turned away, they have together become worthless; there is no one who does good, not even one "
·Ò3:12 ´Ù Ä¡¿ìÃÄ ÇÑ°¡Áö·Î ¹«ÀÍÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¾ø³ª´Ï Çϳªµµ ¾øµµ´Ù

13 "Their throats are open graves; their tongues practice deceit " "The poison of vipers is on their lips "
·Ò3:13 ÀúÈñ ¸ñ±¸¸ÛÀº ¿­¸° ¹«´ýÀÌ¿ä ±× Çô·Î´Â ¼ÓÀÓÀ» º£Ç®¸ç ±× ÀÔ¼ú¿¡´Â µ¶»çÀÇ µ¶ÀÌ ÀÖ°í

14 "Their mouths are full of cursing and bitterness "
·Ò3:14 ±× ÀÔ¿¡´Â ÀúÁÖ¿Í ¾Çµ¶ÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ°í

15 "Their feet are swift to shed blood;
·Ò3:15 ±× ¹ßÀº ÇÇ È긮´Â µ¥ ºü¸¥Áö¶ó

16 ruin and misery mark their ways,
·Ò3:16 Æĸê°ú °í»ýÀÌ ±× ±æ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î

17 and the way of peace they do not know "
·Ò3:17 Æò°­ÀÇ ±æÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í

18 "There is no fear of God before their eyes "
·Ò3:18 ÀúÈñ ´« ¾Õ¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÔÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

19 Now we know that whatever the law says, it says to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be silenced and the whole world held accountable to God
·Ò3:19 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ¹«¸© À²¹ýÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù´Â À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÔÀ» ¸·°í ¿Â ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

20 Therefore no one will be declared righteous in his sight by observing the law; rather, through the law we become conscious of sin
·Ò3:20 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î À²¹ýÀÇ ÇàÀ§·Î ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾òÀ» À°Ã¼°¡ ¾ø³ª´Ï À²¹ýÀ¸·Î´Â Á˸¦ ±ú´ÞÀ½À̴϶ó

21 But now a righteousness from God, apart from law, has been made known, to which the Law and the Prophets testify
·Ò3:21 ÀÌÁ¦´Â À²¹ý ¿Ü¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÇÑ ÀÇ°¡ ³ªÅ¸³µÀ¸´Ï À²¹ý°ú ¼±ÁöÀڵ鿡°Ô Áõ°Å¸¦ ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ̶ó

22 This righteousness from God comes through faith in Jesus Christ to all who believe There is no difference,
·Ò3:22 °ð ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸ðµç ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¹ÌÄ¡´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÇ´Ï Â÷º°ÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

23 for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,
·Ò3:23 ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤¿¡ À̸£Áö ¸øÇÏ´õ´Ï

24 and are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Christ Jesus
·Ò3:24 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±¸¼ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î °ª¾øÀÌ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾òÀº ÀÚ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

25 God presented him as a sacrifice of atonement, through faith in his blood He did this to demonstrate his justice, because in his forbearance he had left the sins committed beforehand unpunished--
·Ò3:25 ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï´Â È­¸ñÁ¦¹°·Î ¼¼¿ì¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±æÀÌ ÂüÀ¸½Ã´Â Áß¿¡ Àü¿¡ ÁöÀº Á˸¦ °£°úÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀǷοì½ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ´Ï

26 he did it to demonstrate his justice at the present time, so as to be just and the one who justifies those who have faith in Jesus
·Ò3:26 °ð ÀÌ ¶§¿¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀǷοì½ÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»»ç Àڱ⵵ ÀǷοì½Ã¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ¿¹¼ö ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

27 Where, then, is boasting? It is excluded On what principle? On that of observing the law? No, but on that of faith
·Ò3:27 ±×·±Áï ÀÚ¶ûÇÒ µ¥°¡ ¾îµð´¢ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö°¡ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó ¹«½¼ ¹ýÀ¸·Î³Ä ÇàÀ§·Î³Ä ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¹ýÀ¸·Î´Ï¶ó

28 For we maintain that a man is justified by faith apart from observing the law
·Ò3:28 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾ò´Â °ÍÀº À²¹ýÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Ê°í ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î µÇ´Â ÁÙ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÎÁ¤Çϳë¶ó

29 Is God the God of Jews only? Is he not the God of Gentiles too? Yes, of Gentiles too,
·Ò3:29 Çϳª´ÔÀº Ȧ·Î À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ Çϳª´Ô»ÓÀ̽ô¢ ¶Ç À̹æÀÎÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀº ¾Æ´Ï½Ã´¢ Áø½Ç·Î À̹æÀÎÀÇ Çϳª´Ôµµ µÇ½Ã´À´Ï¶ó

30 since there is only one God, who will justify the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through that same faith
·Ò3:30 ÇÒ·ÊÀÚµµ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¶Ç´Â ¹«ÇÒ·ÊÀÚµµ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇÏ½Ç Çϳª´ÔÀº ÇÑ ºÐÀ̽ô϶ó

31 Do we, then, nullify the law by this faith? Not at all! Rather, we uphold the law
·Ò3:31 ±×·±Áï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ À²¹ýÀ» ÆóÇÏ´À´¢ ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó µµ¸®¾î À²¹ýÀ» ±»°Ô ¼¼¿ì´À´Ï¶ó

[Romans 4]1 What then shall we say that Abraham, our forefather, discovered in this matter?
·Ò4:1 ±×·±Áï À°½ÅÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó µÈ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¾ò¾ú´Ù Çϸ®¿ä

2 If, in fact, Abraham was justified by works, he had something to boast about--but not before God
·Ò4:2 ¸¸ÀÏ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ ÇàÀ§·Î½á ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ¸¸é ÀÚ¶ûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸·Á´Ï¿Í Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­´Â ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

3 What does the Scripture say? "Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness "
·Ò4:3 ¼º°æÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´À´¢ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸Å ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÇ·Î ¿©±â½Å ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

4 Now when a man works, his wages are not credited to him as a gift, but as an obligation
·Ò4:4 ÀÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ±× »éÀ» ÀºÇý·Î ¿©±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ºúÀ¸·Î ¿©±â°Å´Ï¿Í

5 However, to the man who does not work but trusts God who justifies the wicked, his faith is credited as righteousness
·Ò4:5 ÀÏÀ» ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁö¶óµµ °æ°ÇÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽô À̸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À» ÀÇ·Î ¿©±â½Ã³ª´Ï

6 David says the same thing when he speaks of the blessedness of the man to whom God credits righteousness apart from works:
·Ò4:6 ÀÏÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÇ·Î ¿©±â½ÉÀ» ¹Þ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ Çູ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù

7 "Blessed are they whose transgressions are forgiven, whose sins are covered
·Ò4:7 ±× ºÒ¹ýÀ» »çÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ°í ±× Á˸¦ °¡¸®¿ì½ÉÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ°í

8 Blessed is the man whose sin the Lord will never count against him "
·Ò4:8 ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× Á˸¦ ÀÎÁ¤Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ç »ç¶÷Àº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

9 Is this blessedness only for the circumcised, or also for the uncircumcised? We have been saying that Abraham's faith was credited to him as righteousness
·Ò4:9 ±×·±Áï ÀÌ ÇູÀÌ ÇÒ·ÊÀÚ¿¡°Ô´¢ Ȥ ¹«ÇÒ·ÊÀÚ¿¡°Ôµµ´¢ ´ëÀú ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¿¡°Ô´Â ±× ¹ÏÀ½À» ÀÇ·Î ¿©±â¼Ì´Ù Çϳë¶ó

10 Under what circumstances was it credited? Was it after he was circumcised, or before? It was not after, but before!
·Ò4:10 ±×·±Áï À̸¦ ¾î¶»°Ô ¿©±â¼Ì´À´¢ ÇÒ·Ê ½Ã³Ä ¹«ÇÒ·Ê ½Ã³Ä ÇÒ·Ê ½Ã°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¹«ÇÒ·Ê ½Ã´Ï¶ó

11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness that he had by faith while he was still uncircumcised So then, he is the father of all who believe but have not been circumcised, in order that righteousness might be credited to them
·Ò4:11 Àú°¡ ÇÒ·ÊÀÇ Ç¥¸¦ ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀº ¹«ÇÒ·Ê ½Ã¿¡ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î µÈ ÀǸ¦ ÀÎÄ£ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¹«ÇÒ·ÊÀڷμ­ ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚÀÇ Á¶»óÀÌ µÇ¾î ÀúÈñ·Î ÀÇ·Î ¿©±â½ÉÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

12 And he is also the father of the circumcised who not only are circumcised but who also walk in the footsteps of the faith that our father Abraham had before he was circumcised
·Ò4:12 ¶ÇÇÑ ÇÒ·ÊÀÚÀÇ Á¶»óÀÌ µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï °ð ÇҷʹÞÀ» ÀÚ¿¡°Ô »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ¹«ÇÒ·Ê ½Ã¿¡ °¡Á³´ø ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ÀÚÃ븦 ÁÀ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ôµµ´Ï¶ó

13 It was not through law that Abraham and his offspring received the promise that he would be heir of the world, but through the righteousness that comes by faith
·Ò4:13 ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀ̳ª ±× Èļտ¡°Ô ¼¼»óÀÇ ÈĻ簡 µÇ¸®¶ó°í ÇϽŠ¾ð¾àÀº À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ÀÇ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀ̴϶ó

14 For if those who live by law are heirs, faith has no value and the promise is worthless,
·Ò4:14 ¸¸ÀÏ À²¹ý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ÈÄ»çÀÌ¸é ¹ÏÀ½Àº Çê°ÍÀÌ µÇ°í ¾à¼ÓÀº ÆóÇÏ¿©Á³´À´Ï¶ó

15 because law brings wrath And where there is no law there is no transgression
·Ò4:15 À²¹ýÀº Áø³ë¸¦ ÀÌ·ç°Ô Çϳª´Ï À²¹ýÀÌ ¾ø´Â °÷¿¡´Â ¹üÇÔµµ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

16 Therefore, the promise comes by faith, so that it may be by grace and may be guaranteed to all Abraham's offspring--not only to those who are of the law but also to those who are of the faith of Abraham He is the father of us all
·Ò4:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÈĻ簡 µÇ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ÀºÇý¿¡ ¼ÓÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î µÇ³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±× ¾à¼ÓÀ» ±× ¸ðµç Èļտ¡°Ô ±»°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó À²¹ý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ôµµ´Ï ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀº Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸® ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ Á¶»óÀ̶ó

17 As it is written: "I have made you a father of many nations " He is our father in the sight of God, in whom he believed--the God who gives life to the dead and calls things that are not as though they were
·Ò4:17 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¸¹Àº ¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ Á¶»óÀ¸·Î ¼¼¿ü´Ù ÇϽɰú °°À¸´Ï ±×ÀÇ ¹ÏÀº ¹Ù Çϳª´ÔÀº Á×Àº ÀÚ¸¦ »ì¸®½Ã¸ç ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÖ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ºÎ¸£½Ã´Â À̽ô϶ó

18 Against all hope, Abraham in hope believed and so became the father of many nations, just as it had been said to him, "So shall your offspring be "
·Ò4:18 ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ ¹Ù¶ö ¼ö ¾ø´Â Áß¿¡ ¹Ù¶ó°í ¹Ï¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³× ÈļÕÀÌ ÀÌ °°À¸¸®¶ó ÇϽŠ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ¸¹Àº ¹ÎÁ·ÀÇ Á¶»óÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ» ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó

19 Without weakening in his faith, he faced the fact that his body was as good as dead--since he was about a hundred years old--and that Sarah's womb was also dead
·Ò4:19 ±×°¡ ¹é ¼¼³ª µÇ¾î Àڱ⠸öÀÇ Á×Àº °Í °°À½°ú »ç¶óÀÇ ÅÂÀÇ Á×Àº °Í °°À½À» ¾Ë°íµµ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¾àÇÏ¿©ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

20 Yet he did not waver through unbelief regarding the promise of God, but was strengthened in his faith and gave glory to God,
·Ò4:20 ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¾ø¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ÀǽÉÄ¡ ¾Ê°í ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ °ß°íÇÏ¿©Á®¼­ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®¸ç

21 being fully persuaded that God had power to do what he had promised
·Ò4:21 ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ±×°ÍÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÉÈ÷ ÀÌ·ç½Ç ÁÙÀ» È®½ÅÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

22 This is why "it was credited to him as righteousness "
·Ò4:22 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ°ÍÀ» Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÇ·Î ¿©±â¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

23 The words "it was credited to him" were written not for him alone,
·Ò4:23 Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÇ·Î ¿©±â¼Ì´Ù ±â·ÏµÈ °ÍÀº ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¸¸ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä

24 but also for us, to whom God will credit righteousness--for us who believe in him who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead
·Ò4:24 ÀÇ·Î ¿©±â½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¿ì¸®µµ À§ÇÔÀÌ´Ï °ð ¿¹¼ö ¿ì¸® ÁÖ¸¦ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ì¸®½Å À̸¦ ¹Ï´Â Àڴ϶ó

25 He was delivered over to death for our sins and was raised to life for our justification
·Ò4:25 ¿¹¼ö´Â ¿ì¸® ¹üÁËÇÔÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ³»¾î ÁÜÀÌ µÇ°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© »ì¾Æ³ª¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

[Romans 5]1 Therefore, since we have been justified through faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ,
·Ò5:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾ò¾úÀºÁï ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î È­ÆòÀ» ´©¸®ÀÚ

2 through whom we have gained access by faith into this grace in which we now stand And we rejoice in the hope of the glory of God
·Ò5:2 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¼­ ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ ÀºÇý¿¡ µé¾î°¨À» ¾ò¾úÀ¸¸ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ¹Ù¶ó°í Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

3 Not only so, but we also rejoice in our sufferings, because we know that suffering produces perseverance;
·Ò5:3 ´Ù¸¸ ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ȯ³­ Áß¿¡µµ Áñ°Å¿öÇϳª´Ï À̴ ȯ³­Àº Àγ»¸¦,

4 perseverance, character; and character, hope
·Ò5:4 Àγ»´Â ¿¬´ÜÀ», ¿¬´ÜÀº ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ÀÌ·ç´Â ÁÙ ¾ÍÀ̷δÙ

5 And hope does not disappoint us, because God has poured out his love into our hearts by the Holy Spirit, whom he has given us
·Ò5:5 ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀº ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶ûÀÌ ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½¿¡ ºÎÀº ¹Ù µÊÀÌ´Ï

6 You see, at just the right time, when we were still powerless, Christ died for the ungodly
·Ò5:6 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ÆÁ÷ ¿¬¾àÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ±â¾à´ë·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ °æ°ÇÄ¡ ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×À¸¼Ìµµ´Ù

7 Very rarely will anyone die for a righteous man, though for a good man someone might possibly dare to die
·Ò5:7 ÀÇÀÎÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Á×´Â ÀÚ°¡ ½±Áö ¾Ê°í ¼±ÀÎÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ë°¨È÷ Á×´Â ÀÚ°¡ Ȥ ÀÖ°Å´Ï¿Í

8 But God demonstrates his own love for us in this: While we were still sinners, Christ died for us
·Ò5:8 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ÆÁ÷ ÁËÀÎ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×À¸½ÉÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÑ ÀÚ±âÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» È®ÁõÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

9 Since we have now been justified by his blood, how much more shall we be saved from God's wrath through him!
·Ò5:9 ±×·¯¸é ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× ÇǸ¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾ò¾úÀºÁï ´õ¿í ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Áø³ëÇϽɿ¡¼­ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ï

10 For if, when we were God's enemies, we were reconciled to him through the death of his Son, how much more, having been reconciled, shall we be saved through his life!
·Ò5:10 °ð ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ø¼ö µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡ ±× ¾ÆµéÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î È­¸ñµÇ¾úÀºÁï È­¸ñµÈ Àڷμ­´Â ´õ¿í ±×ÀÇ »ìÀ¸½ÉÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ̴϶ó

11 Not only is this so, but we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation
·Ò5:11 ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®·Î È­¸ñÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇϽŠ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϳª´Ô ¾È¿¡¼­ ¶ÇÇÑ Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

12 Therefore, just as sin entered the world through one man, and death through sin, and in this way death came to all men, because all sinned--
·Ò5:12 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ÇÑ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁË°¡ ¼¼»ó¿¡ µé¾î¿À°í ÁË·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ »ç¸ÁÀÌ ¿Ô³ª´Ï ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á˸¦ Áö¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î »ç¸ÁÀÌ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô À̸£·¶´À´Ï¶ó

13 for before the law was given, sin was in the world But sin is not taken into account when there is no law
·Ò5:13 ÁË°¡ À²¹ý ÀÖ±â Àü¿¡µµ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª À²¹ýÀÌ ¾øÀ» ¶§¿¡´Â Á˸¦ ÁË·Î ¿©±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

14 Nevertheless, death reigned from the time of Adam to the time of Moses, even over those who did not sin by breaking a command, as did Adam, who was a pattern of the one to come
·Ò5:14 ±×·¯³ª ¾Æ´ãÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸ð¼¼±îÁö ¾Æ´ãÀÇ ¹üÁË¿Í °°Àº Á˸¦ ÁþÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµé À§¿¡µµ »ç¸ÁÀÌ ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï ¾Æ´ãÀº ¿À½Ç ÀÚÀÇ Ç¥»óÀ̶ó

15 But the gift is not like the trespass For if the many died by the trespass of the one man, how much more did God's grace and the gift that came by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, overflow to the many!
·Ò5:15 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ Àº»ç´Â ±× ¹üÁË¿Í °°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï °ð ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹üÁ˸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×¾úÀºÁï ´õ¿í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¿Í ¶Ç´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº ¼±¹°ÀÌ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ³ÑÃÆÀ¸¸®¶ó

16 Again, the gift of God is not like the result of the one man's sin: The judgment followed one sin and brought condemnation, but the gift followed many trespasses and brought justification
·Ò5:16 ¶Ç ÀÌ ¼±¹°Àº ¹üÁËÇÑ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °Í°ú °°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï ½ÉÆÇÀº ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© Á¤ÁË¿¡ À̸£·¶À¸³ª Àº»ç´Â ¸¹Àº ¹üÁ˸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽɿ¡ À̸§À̴϶ó

17 For if, by the trespass of the one man, death reigned through that one man, how much more will those who receive God's abundant provision of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the one man, Jesus Christ
·Ò5:17 ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹üÁ˸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© »ç¸ÁÀÌ ±× ÇÑ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇÏ¿´ÀºÁï ´õ¿í ÀºÇý¿Í ÀÇÀÇ ¼±¹°À» ³ÑÄ¡°Ô ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÇÑ ºÐ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ »ý¸í ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿Õ ³ë¸© Çϸ®·Î´Ù

18 Consequently, just as the result of one trespass was condemnation for all men, so also the result of one act of righteousness was justification that brings life for all men
·Ò5:18 ±×·±Áï ÇÑ ¹üÁË·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á¤ÁË¿¡ À̸¥ °Í°°ÀÌ ÀÇÀÇ ÇÑ ÇൿÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£·¶´À´Ï¶ó

19 For just as through the disobedience of the one man the many were made sinners, so also through the obedience of the one man the many will be made righteous
·Ò5:19 ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÁËÀÎ µÈ °Í°°ÀÌ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼øÁ¾ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÇÀÎÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó

20 The law was added so that the trespass might increase But where sin increased, grace increased all the more,
·Ò5:20 À²¹ýÀÌ °¡ÀÔÇÑ °ÍÀº ¹üÁ˸¦ ´õÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó ±×·¯³ª ÁË°¡ ´õÇÑ °÷¿¡ ÀºÇý°¡ ´õ¿í ³ÑÃƳª´Ï

21 so that, just as sin reigned in death, so also grace might reign through righteousness to bring eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord
·Ò5:21 ÀÌ´Â ÁË°¡ »ç¸Á ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ÀºÇýµµ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÇ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿µ»ý¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

[Romans 6]1 What shall we say, then? Shall we go on sinning so that grace may increase?
·Ò6:1 ±×·±Áï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«½¼ ¸» Çϸ®¿ä ÀºÇý¸¦ ´õÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ÁË¿¡ °ÅÇÏ°Ú´À´¢

2 By no means! We died to sin; how can we live in it any longer?
·Ò6:2 ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó ÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Á×Àº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾îÂî ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ´õ »ì¸®¿ä

3 Or don't you know that all of us who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?
·Ò6:3 ¹«¸© ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ÇÕÇÏ¿© ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ¿ì¸®´Â ±×ÀÇ Á×À¸½É°ú ÇÕÇÏ¿© ¼¼·Ê¹ÞÀº ÁÙÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´¢

4 We were therefore buried with him through baptism into death in order that, just as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, we too may live a new life
·Ò6:4 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×ÀÇ Á×À¸½É°ú ÇÕÇÏ¿© ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½À¸·Î ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² Àå»çµÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ì¸®½É°ú °°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®·Î ¶ÇÇÑ »õ »ý¸í °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

5 If we have been united with him like this in his death, we will certainly also be united with him in his resurrection
·Ò6:5 ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×ÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀ» º»¹Þ¾Æ ¿¬ÇÕÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ¸¸é ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÈ°À» º»¹Þ¾Æ ¿¬ÇÕÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó

6 For we know that our old self was crucified with him so that the body of sin might be done away with, that we should no longer be slaves to sin--
·Ò6:6 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ¿ì¸® ¿¾ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ÇÔ²² ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÈù °ÍÀº ÁËÀÇ ¸öÀÌ ¸êÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁË¿¡°Ô Á¾ ³ë¸© ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

7 because anyone who has died has been freed from sin
·Ò6:7 ÀÌ´Â Á×Àº ÀÚ°¡ ÁË¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ½À̴϶ó

8 Now if we died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with him
·Ò6:8 ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² Á×¾úÀ¸¸é ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² »ì ÁÙÀ» ¹Ï³ë´Ï

9 For we know that since Christ was raised from the dead, he cannot die again; death no longer has mastery over him
·Ò6:9 ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ç¼ÌÀ¸¸Å ´Ù½Ã Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ã°í »ç¸ÁÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±×¸¦ ÁÖÀåÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ ÁÙÀ» ¾ÍÀ̷ζó

10 The death he died, he died to sin once for all; but the life he lives, he lives to God
·Ò6:10 ±×ÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀº ÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´Ü¹ø¿¡ Á×À¸½ÉÀÌ¿ä ±×ÀÇ »ìÀ¸½ÉÀº Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÏ¿© »ìÀ¸½ÉÀÌ´Ï

11 In the same way, count yourselves dead to sin but alive to God in Christ Jesus
·Ò6:11 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â Á×Àº ÀÚ¿ä ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â »ê ÀÚ·Î ¿©±æÁö¾î´Ù

12 Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its evil desires
·Ò6:12 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁË·Î ³ÊÈñ Á×À» ¸ö¿¡ ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¸öÀÇ »ç¿åÀ» ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¸»°í

13 Do not offer the parts of your body to sin, as instruments of wickedness, but rather offer yourselves to God, as those who have been brought from death to life; and offer the parts of your body to him as instruments of righteousness
·Ò6:13 ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ Áöü¸¦ ºÒÀÇÀÇ º´±â·Î ÁË¿¡°Ô µå¸®Áö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ê ÀÚ°°ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®¸ç ³ÊÈñ Áöü¸¦ ÀÇÀÇ º´±â·Î Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®¶ó

14 For sin shall not be your master, because you are not under law, but under grace
·Ò6:14 ÁË°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÁÖ°üÄ¡ ¸øÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ÀºÇý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó

15 What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? By no means!
·Ò6:15 ±×·±Áï ¾îÂîÇϸ®¿ä ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ÀºÇý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï Á˸¦ ÁöÀ¸¸®¿ä ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

16 Don't you know that when you offer yourselves to someone to obey him as slaves, you are slaves to the one whom you obey--whether you are slaves to sin, which leads to death, or to obedience, which leads to righteousness?
·Ò6:16 ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Á¾À¸·Î µå·Á ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ¼øÁ¾ÇϵçÁö ±× ¼øÁ¾ÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇ´Â ÁÙÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä ȤÀº ÁËÀÇ Á¾À¸·Î »ç¸Á¿¡ À̸£°í ȤÀº ¼øÁ¾ÀÇ Á¾À¸·Î ÀÇ¿¡ À̸£´À´Ï¶ó

17 But thanks be to God that, though you used to be slaves to sin, you wholeheartedly obeyed the form of teaching to which you were entrusted
·Ò6:17 Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϸ®·Î´Ù ³ÊÈñ°¡ º»·¡ ÁËÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ´õ´Ï ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿© ÁØ ¹Ù ±³ÈÆÀÇ º»À» ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¿©

18 You have been set free from sin and have become slaves to righteousness
·Ò6:18 ÁË¿¡°Ô¼­ ÇعæµÇ¾î ÀÇ¿¡°Ô Á¾ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

19 I put this in human terms because you are weak in your natural selves Just as you used to offer the parts of your body in slavery to impurity and to ever-increasing wickedness, so now offer them in slavery to righteousness leading to holiness
·Ò6:19 ³ÊÈñ À°½ÅÀÌ ¿¬¾àÇϹǷΠ³»°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿¹´ë·Î ¸»Çϳë´Ï Àü¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ Áöü¸¦ ºÎÁ¤°ú ºÒ¹ý¿¡ µå·Á ºÒ¹ý¿¡ À̸¥ °Í°°ÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³ÊÈñ Áöü¸¦ ÀÇ¿¡°Ô Á¾À¸·Î µå·Á °Å·èÇÔ¿¡ À̸£¶ó

20 When you were slaves to sin, you were free from the control of righteousness
·Ò6:20 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁËÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡´Â ÀÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀÚÀ¯ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

21 What benefit did you reap at that time from the things you are now ashamed of? Those things result in death!
·Ò6:21 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× ¶§¿¡ ¹«½¼ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´À´¢ ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× ÀÏÀ» ºÎ²ô·¯¿öÇϳª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±× ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ »ç¸ÁÀÓÀ̴϶ó

22 But now that you have been set free from sin and have become slaves to God, the benefit you reap leads to holiness, and the result is eternal life
·Ò6:22 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁË¿¡°Ô¼­ ÇعæµÇ°í Çϳª´Ô²² Á¾ÀÌ µÇ¾î °Å·èÇÔ¿¡ À̸£´Â ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¾ò¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸·Àº ¿µ»ýÀ̶ó

23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord
·Ò6:23 ÁËÀÇ »éÀº »ç¸ÁÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àº»ç´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿µ»ýÀ̴϶ó

[Romans 7]1 Do you not know, brothers--for I am speaking to men who know the law--that the law has authority over a man only as long as he lives?
·Ò7:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ¹ý ¾Æ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â À²¹ýÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ »ì µ¿¾È¸¸ ±×¸¦ ÁÖ°üÇÏ´Â ÁÙ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä

2 For example, by law a married woman is bound to her husband as long as he is alive, but if her husband dies, she is released from the law of marriage
·Ò7:2 ³²Æí ÀÖ´Â ¿©ÀÎÀÌ ±× ³²Æí »ýÀü¿¡´Â ¹ýÀ¸·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ¸ÅÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ³²ÆíÀÌ Á×À¸¸é ³²ÆíÀÇ ¹ý¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³µ´À´Ï¶ó

3 So then, if she marries another man while her husband is still alive, she is called an adulteress But if her husband dies, she is released from that law and is not an adulteress, even though she marries another man
·Ò7:3 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ³²Æí »ýÀü¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ ³²ÀÚ¿¡°Ô °¡¸é À½ºÎ¶ó À̸£µÇ ³²ÆíÀÌ Á×À¸¸é ±× ¹ý¿¡¼­ ÀÚÀ¯ÄÉ µÇ³ª´Ï ´Ù¸¥ ³²ÀÚ¿¡°Ô °¥Áö¶óµµ À½ºÎ°¡ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

4 So, my brothers, you also died to the law through the body of Christ, that you might belong to another, to him who was raised from the dead, in order that we might bear fruit to God
·Ò7:4 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñµµ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸öÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ À²¹ý¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ °ð Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ì¾Æ³ª½Å ÀÌ¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ ¿ì¸®·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÈ÷°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

5 For when we were controlled by the sinful nature, the sinful passions aroused by the law were at work in our bodies, so that we bore fruit for death
·Ò7:5 ¿ì¸®°¡ À°½Å¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡´Â À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï´Â ÁËÀÇ Á¤¿åÀÌ ¿ì¸® Áöü Áß¿¡ ¿ª»çÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®·Î »ç¸ÁÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï

6 But now, by dying to what once bound us, we have been released from the law so that we serve in the new way of the Spirit, and not in the old way of the written code
·Ò7:6 ÀÌÁ¦´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ô¸Å¿´´ø °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Á×¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î À²¹ý¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³µÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿µÀÇ »õ·Î¿î °ÍÀ¸·Î ¼¶±æ °ÍÀÌ¿ä Àǹ®ÀÇ ¹¬Àº °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

7 What shall we say, then? Is the law sin? Certainly not! Indeed I would not have known what sin was except through the law For I would not have known what coveting really was if the law had not said, "Do not covet "
·Ò7:7 ±×·±Áï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«½¼ ¸» Çϸ®¿ä À²¹ýÀÌ ÁË³Ä ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í´Â ³»°¡ Á˸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï °ð À²¹ýÀÌ Å½³»Áö ¸»¶ó ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¸é ³»°¡ Ž½ÉÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó

8 But sin, seizing the opportunity afforded by the commandment, produced in me every kind of covetous desire For apart from law, sin is dead
·Ò7:8 ±×·¯³ª ÁË°¡ ±âȸ¸¦ Ÿ¼­ °è¸íÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³» ¼Ó¿¡¼­ °¢¾ç Ž½ÉÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¹ýÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ÁË°¡ Á×Àº °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó

9 Once I was alive apart from law; but when the commandment came, sin sprang to life and I died
·Ò7:9 Àü¿¡ ¹ýÀ» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÒ ¶§¿¡´Â ³»°¡ »ì¾Ò´õ´Ï °è¸íÀÌ À̸£¸Å ÁË´Â »ì¾Æ³ª°í ³ª´Â Á×¾úµµ´Ù

10 I found that the very commandment that was intended to bring life actually brought death
·Ò7:10 »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÒ ±× °è¸íÀÌ ³»°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© µµ¸®¾î »ç¸Á¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ µÇ¾úµµ´Ù

11 For sin, seizing the opportunity afforded by the commandment, deceived me, and through the commandment put me to death
·Ò7:11 ÁË°¡ ±âȸ¸¦ Ÿ¼­ °è¸íÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ª¸¦ ¼ÓÀÌ°í ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ³ª¸¦ Á׿´´ÂÁö¶ó

12 So then, the law is holy, and the commandment is holy, righteous and good
·Ò7:12 ÀÌ·Î º¸°Ç´ë À²¹ýµµ °Å·èÇÏ¸ç °è¸íµµ °Å·èÇϸç ÀǷοì¸ç ¼±Çϵµ´Ù

13 Did that which is good, then, become death to me? By no means! But in order that sin might be recognized as sin, it produced death in me through what was good, so that through the commandment sin might become utterly sinful
·Ò7:13 ±×·±Áï ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ³»°Ô »ç¸ÁÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´¢ ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁË°¡ ÁË·Î µå·¯³ª±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¼±ÇÑ ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ª¸¦ Á×°Ô ¸¸µé¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â °è¸íÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁË·Î ½ÉÈ÷ ÁË µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

14 We know that the law is spiritual; but I am unspiritual, sold as a slave to sin
·Ò7:14 ¿ì¸®°¡ À²¹ýÀº ½Å·ÉÇÑ ÁÙ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ³ª´Â À°½Å¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿© ÁË ¾Æ·¡ Æȷȵµ´Ù

15 I do not understand what I do For what I want to do I do not do, but what I hate I do
·Ò7:15 ³ªÀÇ ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë´Ï °ð ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í µµ¸®¾î ¹Ì¿öÇÏ´Â ±×°ÍÀ» ÇÔÀ̶ó

16 And if I do what I do not want to do, I agree that the law is good
·Ò7:16 ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°¡ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ±×°ÍÀ» ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ÀÌ·Î À²¹ýÀÇ ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ½ÃÀÎÇϳë´Ï

17 As it is, it is no longer I myself who do it, but it is sin living in me
·Ò7:17 ÀÌÁ¦´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ³» ¼Ó¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â Á˴϶ó

18 I know that nothing good lives in me, that is, in my sinful nature For I have the desire to do what is good, but I cannot carry it out
·Ò7:18 ³» ¼Ó °ð ³» À°½Å¿¡ ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ °ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ³ë´Ï ¿øÇÔÀº ³»°Ô ÀÖÀ¸³ª ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¾ø³ë¶ó

19 For what I do is not the good I want to do; no, the evil I do not want to do--this I keep on doing
·Ò7:19 ³»°¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù ¼±Àº ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í µµ¸®¾î ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¹Ù ¾ÇÀº ÇàÇϴµµ´Ù

20 Now if I do what I do not want to do, it is no longer I who do it, but it is sin living in me that does it
·Ò7:20 ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°¡ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ±×°ÍÀ» Çϸé À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ³» ¼Ó¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â Á˴϶ó

21 So I find this law at work: When I want to do good, evil is right there with me
·Ò7:21 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÇÑ ¹ýÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Ò³ë´Ï °ð ¼±À» ÇàÇϱ⠿øÇÏ´Â ³ª¿¡°Ô ¾ÇÀÌ ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̷δÙ

22 For in my inner being I delight in God's law;
·Ò7:22 ³» ¼Ó »ç¶÷À¸·Î´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÀ» Áñ°Å¿öÇϵÇ

23 but I see another law at work in the members of my body, waging war against the law of my mind and making me a prisoner of the law of sin at work within my members
·Ò7:23 ³» Áöü ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ¹ýÀÌ ³» ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¹ý°ú ½Î¿ö ³» Áöü ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁËÀÇ ¹ý ¾Æ·¡·Î ³ª¸¦ »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ ¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º¸´Âµµ´Ù

24 What a wretched man I am! Who will rescue me from this body of death?
·Ò7:24 ¿ÀÈ£¶ó ³ª´Â °ï°íÇÑ »ç¶÷À̷δ٠ÀÌ »ç¸ÁÀÇ ¸ö¿¡¼­ ´©°¡ ³ª¸¦ °ÇÁ®³»·ª

25 Thanks be to God--through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself in my mind am a slave to God's law, but in the sinful nature a slave to the law of sin
·Ò7:25 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϸ®·Î´Ù ±×·±Áï ³» ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¸¶À½À¸·Î´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÀ», À°½ÅÀ¸·Î´Â ÁËÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ¼¶±â³ë¶ó

[Romans 8]1 Therefore, there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus,
·Ò8:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌÁ¦ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â °áÄÚ Á¤ÁËÇÔÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï

2 because through Christ Jesus the law of the Spirit of life set me free from the law of sin and death
·Ò8:2 ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ý¸íÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ¹ýÀÌ ÁË¿Í »ç¸ÁÀÇ ¹ý¿¡¼­ ³Ê¸¦ ÇعæÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó

3 For what the law was powerless to do in that it was weakened by the sinful nature, God did by sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful man to be a sin offering And so he condemned sin in sinful man,
·Ò8:3 À²¹ýÀÌ À°½ÅÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿¬¾àÇÏ¿© ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ±×°ÍÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀº ÇϽóª´Ï °ð Á˸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠾ƵéÀ» ÁË ÀÖ´Â À°½ÅÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î º¸³»¾î À°½Å¿¡ Á˸¦ Á¤ÇÏ»ç

4 in order that the righteous requirements of the law might be fully met in us, who do not live according to the sinful nature but according to the Spirit
·Ò8:4 À°½ÅÀ» ÁÀÁö ¾Ê°í ±× ¿µÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ÇàÇÏ´Â ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô À²¹ýÀÇ ¿ä±¸¸¦ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

5 Those who live according to the sinful nature have their minds set on what that nature desires; but those who live in accordance with the Spirit have their minds set on what the Spirit desires
·Ò8:5 À°½ÅÀ» ÁÀ´Â ÀÚ´Â À°½ÅÀÇ ÀÏÀ», ¿µÀ» ÁÀ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¿µÀÇ ÀÏÀ» »ý°¢Çϳª´Ï

6 The mind of sinful man is death, but the mind controlled by the Spirit is life and peace;
·Ò8:6 À°½ÅÀÇ »ý°¢Àº »ç¸ÁÀÌ¿ä ¿µÀÇ »ý°¢Àº »ý¸í°ú Æò¾ÈÀ̴϶ó

7 the sinful mind is hostile to God It does not submit to God's law, nor can it do so
·Ò8:7 À°½ÅÀÇ »ý°¢Àº Çϳª´Ô°ú ¿ø¼ö°¡ µÇ³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ý¿¡ ±¼º¹Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÒ ¼öµµ ¾øÀ½À̶ó

8 Those controlled by the sinful nature cannot please God
·Ò8:8 À°½Å¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

9 You, however, are controlled not by the sinful nature but by the Spirit, if the Spirit of God lives in you And if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Christ
·Ò8:9 ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ ¼Ó¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÌ °ÅÇÏ½Ã¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ À°½Å¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿µ¿¡ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó

10 But if Christ is in you, your body is dead because of sin, yet your spirit is alive because of righteousness
·Ò8:10 ¶Ç ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ °è½Ã¸é ¸öÀº ÁË·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Á×Àº °ÍÀ̳ª ¿µÀº ÀǸ¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© »ê °ÍÀ̴϶ó

11 And if the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead is living in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit, who lives in you
·Ò8:11 ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ì¸®½Å ÀÌÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇÏ½Ã¸é ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ì¸®½Å ÀÌ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇϽô ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ Á×À» ¸öµµ »ì¸®½Ã¸®¶ó

12 Therefore, brothers, we have an obligation--but it is not to the sinful nature, to live according to it
·Ò8:12 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ºúÁø ÀÚ·ÎµÇ À°½Å¿¡°Ô Á®¼­ À°½Å´ë·Î »ì °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó

13 For if you live according to the sinful nature, you will die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the misdeeds of the body, you will live,
·Ò8:13 ³ÊÈñ°¡ À°½Å´ë·Î »ì¸é ¹Ýµå½Ã Á×À» °ÍÀÌ·ÎµÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î½á ¸öÀÇ Çà½ÇÀ» Á×ÀÌ¸é »ì¸®´Ï

14 because those who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God
·Ò8:14 ¹«¸© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â ±×µéÀº °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó

15 For you did not receive a spirit that makes you a slave again to fear, but you received the Spirit of sonship And by him we cry, "Abba, Father "
·Ò8:15 ³ÊÈñ´Â ´Ù½Ã ¹«¼­¿öÇÏ´Â Á¾ÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í ¾çÀÚÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¾Æ¹Ù ¾Æ¹öÁö¶ó ºÎ¸£Â¢´À´Ï¶ó

16 The Spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are God's children
·Ò8:16 ¼º·ÉÀÌ Ä£È÷ ¿ì¸® ¿µÀ¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³àÀÎ °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϽóª´Ï

17 Now if we are children, then we are heirs--heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ, if indeed we share in his sufferings in order that we may also share in his glory
·Ò8:17 ÀÚ³àÀÌ¸é ¶ÇÇÑ ÈÄ»ç °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÈÄ»ç¿ä ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ÈÄ»ç´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿µ±¤À» ¹Þ±â À§ÇÏ¿© °í³­µµ ÇÔ²² ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß µÉ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

18 I consider that our present sufferings are not worth comparing with the glory that will be revealed in us
·Ò8:18 »ý°¢°Ç´ë ÇöÀçÀÇ °í³­Àº ÀåÂ÷ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³¯ ¿µ±¤°ú Á·È÷ ºñ±³ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øµµ´Ù

19 The creation waits in eager expectation for the sons of God to be revealed
·Ò8:19 ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÇ °í´ëÇÏ´Â ¹Ù´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï

20 For the creation was subjected to frustration, not by its own choice, but by the will of the one who subjected it, in hope
·Ò8:20 ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÌ Ç㹫ÇÑ µ¥ ±¼º¹ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Àڱ⠶æÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ±¼º¹ÄÉ ÇϽô ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ½À̶ó

21 that the creation itself will be liberated from its bondage to decay and brought into the glorious freedom of the children of God
·Ò8:21 ±× ¹Ù¶ó´Â °ÍÀº ÇÇÁ¶¹°µµ ½â¾îÁüÀÇ Á¾ ³ë¸© ÇÑ µ¥¼­ ÇعæµÇ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿¡ À̸£´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

22 We know that the whole creation has been groaning as in the pains of childbirth right up to the present time
·Ò8:22 ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÌ ´Ù ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ÇÔ²² ź½ÄÇϸç ÇÔ²² °íÅëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ª´Ï

23 Not only so, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait eagerly for our adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies
·Ò8:23 ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸® °ð ¼º·ÉÀÇ Ã³À½ ÀÍÀº ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ¿ì¸®±îÁöµµ ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ź½ÄÇÏ¿© ¾çÀÚµÉ °Í °ð ¿ì¸® ¸öÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÀ» ±â´Ù¸®´À´Ï¶ó

24 For in this hope we were saved But hope that is seen is no hope at all Who hopes for what he already has?
·Ò8:24 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ¸·Î ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ¸¸Å º¸ÀÌ´Â ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï º¸´Â °ÍÀ» ´©°¡ ¹Ù¶ó¸®¿ä

25 But if we hope for what we do not yet have, we wait for it patiently
·Ò8:25 ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¹Ù¶ó¸é ÂüÀ½À¸·Î ±â´Ù¸±Áö´Ï¶ó

26 In the same way, the Spirit helps us in our weakness We do not know what we ought to pray for, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with groans that words cannot express
·Ò8:26 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¼º·Éµµ ¿ì¸® ¿¬¾àÇÔÀ» µµ¿ì½Ã³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ºô ¹Ù¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳª ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼º·ÉÀÌ ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ź½ÄÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Ä£È÷ °£±¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

27 And he who searches our hearts knows the mind of the Spirit, because the Spirit intercedes for the saints in accordance with God's will
·Ò8:27 ¸¶À½À» °¨ÂûÇϽô ÀÌ°¡ ¼º·ÉÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¾Æ½Ã³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¼º·ÉÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ¼ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °£±¸ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

28 And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose
·Ò8:28 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ °ð ±× ¶æ´ë·Î ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ÇÕ·ÂÇÏ¿© ¼±À» ÀÌ·ç´À´Ï¶ó

29 For those God foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the likeness of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brothers
·Ò8:29 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¹Ì¸® ¾Æ½Å ÀÚµé·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ¾ÆµéÀÇ Çü»óÀ» º»¹Þ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹Ì¸® Á¤ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×·Î ¸¹Àº ÇüÁ¦ Áß¿¡¼­ ¸º¾ÆµéÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

30 And those he predestined, he also called; those he called, he also justified; those he justified, he also glorified
·Ò8:30 ¶Ç ¹Ì¸® Á¤ÇϽŠ±×µéÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ ºÎ¸£½Ã°í ºÎ¸£½Å ±×µéÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽðí ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽŠ±×µéÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µÈ­·Ó°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

31 What, then, shall we say in response to this? If God is for us, who can be against us?
·Ò8:31 ±×·±Áï ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«½¼ ¸» Çϸ®¿ä ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ½Ã¸é ´©°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇϸ®¿ä

32 He who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all--how will he not also, along with him, graciously give us all things?
·Ò8:32 Àڱ⠾ƵéÀ» ¾Æ³¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ì¸® ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» À§ÇÏ¿© ³»¾î ÁֽŠÀÌ°¡ ¾îÂî ±× ¾Æµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Àº»ç·Î ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðڴÀ´¢

33 Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen? It is God who justifies
·Ò8:33 ´©°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚµéÀ» ¼Û»çÇϸ®¿ä ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽŠÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ôÏ

34 Who is he that condemns? Christ Jesus, who died--more than that, who was raised to life--is at the right hand of God and is also interceding for us
·Ò8:34 ´©°¡ Á¤ÁËÇϸ®¿ä Á×À¸½Ç »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª½Å ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö½Ã´Ï ±×´Â Çϳª´Ô ¿ìÆí¿¡ °è½Å ÀÚ¿ä ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °£±¸ÇϽô Àڽô϶ó

35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall trouble or hardship or persecution or famine or nakedness or danger or sword?
·Ò8:35 ´©°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »ç¶û¿¡¼­ ²÷À¸¸®¿ä ȯ³­À̳ª °ï°í³ª Ç̹ÚÀ̳ª ±â±ÙÀ̳ª Àû½ÅÀ̳ª À§ÇèÀ̳ª Ä®ÀÌ·ª

36 As it is written: "For your sake we face death all day long; we are considered as sheep to be slaughtered "
·Ò8:36 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ¿ì¸®°¡ Á¾ÀÏ ÁÖ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÄÉ µÇ¸ç µµ»ìÇÒ ¾ç°°ÀÌ ¿©±èÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

37 No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us
·Ò8:37 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϽô ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³Ë³ËÈ÷ À̱â´À´Ï¶ó

38 For I am convinced that neither death nor life, neither angels nor demons, neither the present nor the future, nor any powers,
·Ò8:38 ³»°¡ È®½ÅÇϳë´Ï »ç¸ÁÀ̳ª »ý¸íÀ̳ª õ»çµéÀ̳ª ±Ç¼¼ÀÚµéÀ̳ª ÇöÀç ÀÏÀ̳ª Àå·¡ ÀÏÀ̳ª ´É·ÂÀ̳ª

39 neither height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord
·Ò8:39 ³ôÀ½À̳ª ±íÀ½À̳ª ´Ù¸¥ ¾Æ¹« ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÌ¶óµµ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶û¿¡¼­ ²÷À» ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó

[Romans 9]1 I speak the truth in Christ--I am not lying, my conscience confirms it in the Holy Spirit--
·Ò9:1 ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ Âü¸»À» ÇÏ°í °ÅÁþ¸»À» ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó ³»°Ô Å« ±Ù½ÉÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °Í°ú ¸¶À½¿¡ ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Ê´Â °íÅëÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ³» ¾ç½ÉÀÌ ¼º·É ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ª·Î ´õºÒ¾î Áõ°ÅÇϳë´Ï

2 I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart
·Ò9:2 (1Àý¿¡ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖÀ½)

3 For I could wish that I myself were cursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brothers, those of my own race,
·Ò9:3 ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ °ð °ñÀ°ÀÇ Ä£Ã´À» À§ÇÏ¿© ³» ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô¼­ ²÷¾îÁúÁö¶óµµ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù·Î¶ó

4 the people of Israel Theirs is the adoption as sons; theirs the divine glory, the covenants, the receiving of the law, the temple worship and the promises
·Ò9:4 ÀúÈñ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ »ç¶÷À̶ó ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â ¾çÀÚ µÊ°ú ¿µ±¤°ú ¾ð¾àµé°ú À²¹ýÀ» ¼¼¿ì½Å °Í°ú ¿¹¹è¿Í ¾à¼ÓµéÀÌ ÀÖ°í

5 Theirs are the patriarchs, and from them is traced the human ancestry of Christ, who is God over all, forever praised! Amen
·Ò9:5 Á¶»óµéµµ ÀúÈñ °ÍÀÌ¿ä À°½ÅÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¸é ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ª¼ÌÀ¸´Ï Àú´Â ¸¸¹° À§¿¡ °è¼Å ¼¼¼¼¿¡ Âù¾çÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ô϶ó ¾Æ¸à

6 It is not as though God's word had failed For not all who are descended from Israel are Israel
·Ò9:6 ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÆóÇÏ¿©Áø °Í °°Áö ¾Êµµ´Ù À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡°Ô¼­ ³­ ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä

7 Nor because they are his descendants are they all Abraham's children On the contrary, "It is through Isaac that your offspring will be reckoned "
·Ò9:7 ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ¾¾°¡ ´Ù ±× Àڳడ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀÌ»èÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³­ ÀÚ¶ó¾ß ³× ¾¾¶ó ĪÇϸ®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

8 In other words, it is not the natural children who are God's children, but it is the children of the promise who are regarded as Abraham's offspring
·Ò9:8 °ð À°½ÅÀÇ Àڳడ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àڳడ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ¾à¼ÓÀÇ Àڳడ ¾¾·Î ¿©±â½ÉÀ» ¹Þ´À´Ï¶ó

9 For this was how the promise was stated: "At the appointed time I will return, and Sarah will have a son "
·Ò9:9 ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ÀÌ°ÍÀ̶ó ¸í³â ÀÌ ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ À̸£¸®´Ï »ç¶ó¿¡°Ô ¾ÆµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϽô϶ó

10 Not only that, but Rebekah's children had one and the same father, our father Isaac
·Ò9:10 ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ ¸®ºê°¡°¡ ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ÀÌ»è ÇÑ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ À×ÅÂÇÏ¿´´Âµ¥

11 Yet, before the twins were born or had done anything good or bad--in order that God's purpose in election might stand:
·Ò9:11 ±× ÀڽĵéÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷ ³ªÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¹«½¼ ¼±À̳ª ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¶§¿¡ ÅÃÇϽÉÀ» µû¶ó µÇ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀÌ ÇàÀ§·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ºÎ¸£½Ã´Â ÀÌ¿¡°Ô·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¼­°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ»ç

12 not by works but by him who calls--she was told, "The older will serve the younger "
·Ò9:12 ¸®ºê°¡¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ Å« ÀÚ°¡ ¾î¸° ÀÚ¸¦ ¼¶±â¸®¶ó Çϼ̳ª´Ï

13 Just as it is written: "Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated "
·Ò9:13 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ³»°¡ ¾ß°öÀº »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ¿¡¼­´Â ¹Ì¿öÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇϽɰú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

14 What then shall we say? Is God unjust? Not at all!
·Ò9:14 ±×·±Áï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«½¼ ¸» Çϸ®¿ä Çϳª´Ô²² ºÒÀÇ°¡ ÀÖ´À´¢ ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

15 For he says to Moses, "I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion "
·Ò9:15 ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ ³»°¡ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±æ ÀÚ¸¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â°í ºÒ½ÖÈ÷ ¿©±æ ÀÚ¸¦ ºÒ½ÖÈ÷ ¿©±â¸®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

16 It does not, therefore, depend on man's desire or effort, but on God's mercy
·Ò9:16 ±×·±Áï ¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ½µµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ´ÞÀ½¹ÚÁúÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ½µµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ã´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ½À̴϶ó

17 For the Scripture says to Pharaoh: "I raised you up for this very purpose, that I might display my power in you and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth "
·Ò9:17 ¼º°æÀÌ ¹Ù·Î¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ³Ê¸¦ ¼¼¿üÀ¸´Ï °ð ³Ê·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³» ´É·ÂÀ» º¸ÀÌ°í ³» À̸§ÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀüÆÄµÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̷ζó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

18 Therefore God has mercy on whom he wants to have mercy, and he hardens whom he wants to harden
·Ò9:18 ±×·±Áï Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇϽô ÀÚ¸¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ã°í ÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇϽô ÀÚ¸¦ °­ÆÚÄÉ ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

19 One of you will say to me: "Then why does God still blame us? For who resists his will?"
·Ò9:19 Ȥ ³×°¡ ³»°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±×·¯¸é Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© Çã¹°ÇϽôÀ´¢ ´©°¡ ±× ¶æÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ´À´¢ Çϸ®´Ï

20 But who are you, O man, to talk back to God? "Shall what is formed say to him who formed it, 'Why did you make me like this?'"
·Ò9:20 ÀÌ »ç¶÷¾Æ ³×°¡ ´µ±â¿¡ °¨È÷ Çϳª´ÔÀ» Èú¹®ÇÏ´À´¢ ÁöÀ½À» ¹ÞÀº ¹°°ÇÀÌ ÁöÀº ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¾îÂî ³ª¸¦ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¸¸µé¾ú´À³Ä ¸»ÇÏ°Ú´À´¢

21 Does not the potter have the right to make out of the same lump of clay some pottery for noble purposes and some for common use?
·Ò9:21 Åä±âÀåÀÌ°¡ ÁøÈë ÇÑ µ¢ÀÌ·Î Çϳª´Â ±ÍÈ÷ ¾µ ±×¸©À», Çϳª´Â õÈ÷ ¾µ ±×¸©À» ¸¸µå´Â ±ÇÀÌ ¾ø´À³Ä

22 What if God, choosing to show his wrath and make his power known, bore with great patience the objects of his wrath--prepared for destruction?
·Ò9:22 ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× Áø³ë¸¦ º¸ÀÌ½Ã°í ±× ´É·ÂÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ»ç ¸êÇϱâ·Î ÁغñµÈ Áø³ëÀÇ ±×¸©À» ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀ¸·Î °ü¿ëÇϽðí

23 What if he did this to make the riches of his glory known to the objects of his mercy, whom he prepared in advance for glory--
·Ò9:23 ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µ±¤¹Þ±â·Î ¿¹ºñÇϽŠ¹Ù ±àÈáÀÇ ±×¸©¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±× ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ºÎ¿äÇÔÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇϼÌÀ»Áö¶óµµ ¹«½¼ ¸» Çϸ®¿ä

24 even us, whom he also called, not only from the Jews but also from the Gentiles?
·Ò9:24 ÀÌ ±×¸©Àº ¿ì¸®´Ï °ð À¯´ëÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó À̹æÀÎ Áß¿¡¼­µµ ºÎ¸£½Å Àڴ϶ó

25 As he says in Hosea: "I will call them 'my people' who are not my people; and I will call her 'my loved one' who is not my loved one,"
·Ò9:25 È£¼¼¾Æ ±Û¿¡µµ À̸£±â¸¦ ³»°¡ ³» ¹é¼º ¾Æ´Ñ ÀÚ¸¦ ³» ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó, »ç¶ûÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó ºÎ¸£¸®¶ó

26 and, "It will happen that in the very place where it was said to them, 'You are not my people,' they will be called 'sons of the living God '"
·Ò9:26 ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÑ ±× °÷¿¡¼­ ÀúÈñ°¡ »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó ºÎ¸§À» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

27 Isaiah cries out concerning Israel: "Though the number of the Israelites be like the sand by the sea, only the remnant will be saved
·Ò9:27 ¶Ç ÀÌ»ç¾ß°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¿ÜÄ¡µÇ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹µ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ºñ·Ï ¹Ù´ÙÀÇ ¸ð·¡ °°À»Áö¶óµµ ³²Àº ÀÚ¸¸ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®´Ï

28 For the Lord will carry out his sentence on earth with speed and finality "
·Ò9:28 ÁÖ²²¼­ ¶¥ À§¿¡¼­ ±× ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç»ç ÇÊÇÏ½Ã°í ³¡³»½Ã¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

29 It is just as Isaiah said previously: "Unless the Lord Almighty had left us descendants, we would have become like Sodom, we would have been like Gomorrah "
·Ò9:29 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ»ç¾ß°¡ ¹Ì¸® ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ¸¸ÀÏ ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾¾¸¦ ³²°Ü µÎ½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴õ¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼Òµ¼°ú °°ÀÌ µÇ°í °í¸ð¶ó¿Í °°¾ÒÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

30 What then shall we say? That the Gentiles, who did not pursue righteousness, have obtained it, a righteousness that is by faith;
·Ò9:30 ±×·±Áï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«½¼ ¸» Çϸ®¿ä ÀǸ¦ ÁÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ À̹æÀεéÀÌ ÀǸ¦ ¾ò¾úÀ¸´Ï °ð ¹ÏÀ½¿¡¼­ ³­ ÀÇ¿ä

31 but Israel, who pursued a law of righteousness, has not attained it
·Ò9:31 ÀÇÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ°£ À̽º¶ó¿¤Àº ¹ý¿¡ À̸£Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

32 Why not? Because they pursued it not by faith but as if it were by works They stumbled over the "stumbling stone "
·Ò9:32 ¾îÂî ±×·¯ÇÏ´¢ ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ°¡ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ÇàÀ§¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÔÀ̶ó ºÎµúÈú µ¹¿¡ ºÎµúÇû´À´Ï¶ó

33 As it is written: "See, I lay in Zion a stone that causes men to stumble and a rock that makes them fall, and the one who trusts in him will never be put to shame "
·Ò9:33 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ºÎµúÈ÷´Â µ¹°ú °ÅÄ¡´Â ¹Ý¼®À» ½Ã¿Â¿¡ µÎ³ë´Ï Àú¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ´Â ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀ» ´çÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

[Romans 10]1 Brothers, my heart's desire and prayer to God for the Israelites is that they may be saved
·Ò10:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³» ¸¶À½¿¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¿Í Çϳª´Ô²² ±¸ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤À» À§ÇÔÀÌ´Ï °ð ÀúÈñ·Î ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÔÀ̶ó

2 For I can testify about them that they are zealous for God, but their zeal is not based on knowledge
·Ò10:2 ³»°¡ Áõ°ÅÇϳë´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿­½ÉÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸³ª Áö½ÄÀ» ÁÀÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó

3 Since they did not know the righteousness that comes from God and sought to establish their own, they did not submit to God's righteousness
·Ò10:3 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀǸ¦ ¸ð¸£°í ÀÚ±â ÀǸ¦ ¼¼¿ì·Á°í Èû½á Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀǸ¦ º¹Á¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

4 Christ is the end of the law so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes
·Ò10:4 ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¸ðµç ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀǸ¦ ÀÌ·ç±â À§ÇÏ¿© À²¹ýÀÇ ¸¶Ä§ÀÌ µÇ½Ã´Ï¶ó

5 Moses describes in this way the righteousness that is by the law: "The man who does these things will live by them "
·Ò10:5 ¸ð¼¼°¡ ±â·ÏÇ쵂 À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï´Â ÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ±× ÀÇ·Î »ì¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í

6 But the righteousness that is by faith says: "Do not say in your heart, 'Who will ascend into heaven?'" (that is, to bring Christ down)
·Ò10:6 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï´Â ÀÇ´Â ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¸»Ç쵂 ³× ¸¶À½¿¡ ´©°¡ Çϴÿ¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡°Ú´À³Ä ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´Ï ¿Ã¶ó°¡°Ú´À³Ä ÇÔÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¸ð¼Å ³»¸®·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä

7 "or 'Who will descend into the deep?'" (that is, to bring Christ up from the dead)
·Ò10:7 Ȥ ´©°¡ À½ºÎ¿¡ ³»·Á°¡°Ú´À³Ä ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´Ï ³»·Á°¡°Ú´À³Ä ÇÔÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸ð¼Å ¿Ã¸®·Á´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

8 But what does it say? "The word is near you; it is in your mouth and in your heart," that is, the word of faith we are proclaiming:
·Ò10:8 ±×·¯¸é ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´À´¢ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ³×°Ô °¡±î¿Í ³× ÀÔ¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ³× ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï °ð ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó

9 That if you confess with your mouth, "Jesus is Lord," and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved
·Ò10:9 ³×°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ³× ÀÔÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ÁÖ·Î ½ÃÀÎÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×¸¦ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ì¸®½Å °ÍÀ» ³× ¸¶À½¿¡ ¹ÏÀ¸¸é ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®´Ï

10 For it is with your heart that you believe and are justified, and it is with your mouth that you confess and are saved
·Ò10:10 »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¹Ï¾î ÀÇ¿¡ À̸£°í ÀÔÀ¸·Î ½ÃÀÎÇÏ¿© ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£´À´Ï¶ó

11 As the Scripture says, "Anyone who trusts in him will never be put to shame "
·Ò10:11 ¼º°æ¿¡ À̸£µÇ ´©±¸µçÁö Àú¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ´Â ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ´Ï

12 For there is no difference between Jew and Gentile--the same Lord is Lord of all and richly blesses all who call on him,
·Ò10:12 À¯´ëÀÎÀ̳ª Çï¶óÀÎÀ̳ª Â÷º°ÀÌ ¾øÀ½À̶ó ÇÑ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ µÇ»ç Àú¸¦ ºÎ¸£´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ºÎ¿äÇϽõµ´Ù

13 for, "Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved "
·Ò10:13 ´©±¸µçÁö ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£´Â ÀÚ´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó

14 How, then, can they call on the one they have not believed in? And how can they believe in the one of whom they have not heard? And how can they hear without someone preaching to them?
·Ò10:14 ±×·±Áï ÀúÈñ°¡ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â À̸¦ ¾îÂî ºÎ¸£¸®¿ä µèÁöµµ ¸øÇÑ À̸¦ ¾îÂî ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¿ä ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀÌ ¾îÂî µéÀ¸¸®¿ä

15 And how can they preach unless they are sent? As it is written, "How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good news!"
·Ò10:15 º¸³»½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸é ¾îÂî ÀüÆÄÇϸ®¿ä ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ¾Æ¸§´äµµ´Ù ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ÀüÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¹ßÀÌ¿© ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

16 But not all the Israelites accepted the good news For Isaiah says, "Lord, who has believed our message?"
·Ò10:16 ±×·¯³ª ÀúÈñ°¡ ´Ù º¹À½À» ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù ÀÌ»ç¾ß°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ÁÖ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀüÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ´©°¡ ¹Ï¾ú³ªÀ̱î ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

17 Consequently, faith comes from hearing the message, and the message is heard through the word of Christ
·Ò10:17 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹ÏÀ½Àº µéÀ½¿¡¼­ ³ª¸ç µéÀ½Àº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

18 But I ask: Did they not hear? Of course they did: "Their voice has gone out into all the earth, their words to the ends of the world "
·Ò10:18 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ µèÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´¢ ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ù ±× ¼Ò¸®°¡ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÆÛÁ³°í ±× ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¶¥ ³¡±îÁö À̸£·¶µµ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

19 Again I ask: Did Israel not understand? First, Moses says, "I will make you envious by those who are not a nation; I will make you angry by a nation that has no understanding "
·Ò10:19 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´¢ ¸ÕÀú ¸ð¼¼°¡ À̸£µÇ ³»°¡ ¹é¼º ¾Æ´Ñ ÀÚ·Î½á ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ½Ã±â³ª°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¹Ì·ÃÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ¸·Î½á ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³ë¿±°Ô Çϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í

20 And Isaiah boldly says, "I was found by those who did not seek me; I revealed myself to those who did not ask for me "
·Ò10:20 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ»ç¾ß°¡ ¸Å¿ì ´ã´ëÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ ³»°¡ ±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ãÀº ¹Ù µÇ°í ³»°Ô ¹®ÀÇÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³µ³ë¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í

21 But concerning Israel he says, "All day long I have held out my hands to a disobedient and obstinate people "
·Ò10:21 À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ´ëÇÏ¿© °¡¶ó»ç´ë ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í °Å½º·Á ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ³»°¡ Á¾ÀÏ ³» ¼ÕÀ» ¹ú·È³ë¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

[Romans 11]1 I ask then: Did God reject his people? By no means! I am an Israelite myself, a descendant of Abraham, from the tribe of Benjamin
·Ò11:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ¹ö¸®¼Ì´À´¢ ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó ³ªµµ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÎÀÌ¿ä ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ¾¾¿¡¼­ ³­ ÀÚ¿ä º£³Ä¹Î ÁöÆĶó

2 God did not reject his people, whom he foreknew Don't you know what the Scripture says in the passage about Elijah--how he appealed to God against Israel:
·Ò11:2 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ¹Ì¸® ¾Æ½Å Àڱ⠹鼺À» ¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̳ª´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼º°æÀÌ ¿¤¸®¾ß¸¦ °¡¸®ÄÑ ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä Àú°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» Çϳª´Ô²² ¼Û»çÇϵÇ

3 "Lord, they have killed your prophets and torn down your altars; I am the only one left, and they are trying to kill me"?
·Ò11:3 ÁÖ¿© ÀúÈñ°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» Á׿´À¸¸ç ÁÖÀÇ Á¦´ÜµéÀ» Çæ¾î¹ö·È°í ³ª¸¸ ³²¾Ò´Âµ¥ ³» ¸ñ¼ûµµ 㳪ÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

4 And what was God's answer to him? "I have reserved for myself seven thousand who have not bowed the knee to Baal "
·Ò11:4 Àú¿¡°Ô ÇϽŠ´ë´äÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ´¢ ³»°¡ ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¾Ë¿¡°Ô ¹«¸­À» ²ÝÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ »ç¶÷ ĥõÀ» ³²°Ü µÎ¾ú´Ù ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

5 So too, at the present time there is a remnant chosen by grace
·Ò11:5 ±×·±Áï ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦µµ ÀºÇý·Î ÅÃÇϽÉÀ» µû¶ó ³²Àº ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

6 And if by grace, then it is no longer by works; if it were, grace would no longer be grace
·Ò11:6 ¸¸ÀÏ ÀºÇý·Î µÈ °ÍÀ̸é ÇàÀ§·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½ÀÌ´Ï ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ÀºÇý°¡ ÀºÇýµÇÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

7 What then? What Israel sought so earnestly it did not obtain, but the elect did The others were hardened,
·Ò11:7 ±×·±Áï ¾î¶°ÇÏ´¢ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ ±¸ÇÏ´Â ±×°ÍÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÅÃÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚ°¡ ¾ò¾ú°í ±× ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀº ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¿©Á³´À´Ï¶ó

8 as it is written: "God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes so that they could not see and ears so that they could not hear, to this very day "
·Ò11:8 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿À´Ã³¯±îÁö ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô È¥¹ÌÇÑ ½É·É°ú º¸Áö ¸øÇÒ ´«°ú µèÁö ¸øÇÒ ±Í¸¦ Á̴ּ٠ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

9 And David says: "May their table become a snare and a trap, a stumbling block and a retribution for them
·Ò11:9 ¶Ç ´ÙÀ­ÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ÀúÈñ ¹ä»óÀÌ ¿Ã¹«¿Í µ£°ú °ÅÄ¡´Â °Í°ú º¸ÀÀÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇϿɽðí

10 May their eyes be darkened so they cannot see, and their backs be bent forever "
·Ò11:10 ÀúÈñ ´«Àº Èå·Á º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ°í ÀúÈñ µîÀº Ç×»ó ±Á°Ô ÇϿɼҼ­ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

11 Again I ask: Did they stumble so as to fall beyond recovery? Not at all! Rather, because of their transgression, salvation has come to the Gentiles to make Israel envious
·Ò11:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ³Ñ¾îÁö±â±îÁö ½ÇÁ·ÇÏ¿´´À´¢ ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó ÀúÈñÀÇ ³Ñ¾îÁüÀ¸·Î ±¸¿øÀÌ À̹æÀο¡°Ô À̸£·¯ À̽º¶ó¿¤·Î ½Ã±â³ª°Ô ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

12 But if their transgression means riches for the world, and their loss means riches for the Gentiles, how much greater riches will their fullness bring!
·Ò11:12 ÀúÈñÀÇ ³Ñ¾îÁüÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ºÎ¿äÇÔÀÌ µÇ¸ç ÀúÈñÀÇ ½ÇÆа¡ À̹æÀÎÀÇ ºÎ¿äÇÔÀÌ µÇ°Åµç ÇϹ°¸ç ÀúÈñÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀ̸®¿ä

13 I am talking to you Gentiles Inasmuch as I am the apostle to the Gentiles, I make much of my ministry
·Ò11:13 ³»°¡ À̹æÀÎÀÎ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë¶ó ³»°¡ À̹æÀÎÀÇ »çµµÀÎ ¸¸Å­ ³» Á÷ºÐÀ» ¿µ±¤½º·´°Ô ¿©±â³ë´Ï

14 in the hope that I may somehow arouse my own people to envy and save some of them
·Ò11:14 ÀÌ´Â °ð ³» °ñÀ°À» ¾Æ¹«ÂÉ·Ï ½Ã±âÄÉ ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ Áß¿¡¼­ ¾ó¸¶¸¦ ±¸¿øÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

15 For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead?
·Ò11:15 ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¹ö¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ È­¸ñÀÌ µÇ°Åµç ±× ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ç´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¹«¾ùÀ̸®¿ä

16 If the part of the dough offered as firstfruits is holy, then the whole batch is holy; if the root is holy, so are the branches
·Ò11:16 Á¦»çÇϴ óÀ½ ÀÍÀº °î½Ä °¡·ç°¡ °Å·èÇÑÁï ¶±µ¢À̵µ ±×·¯ÇÏ°í »Ñ¸®°¡ °Å·èÇÑÁï °¡Áöµµ ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó

17 If some of the branches have been broken off, and you, though a wild olive shoot, have been grafted in among the others and now share in the nourishing sap from the olive root,
·Ò11:17 ¶ÇÇÑ °¡Áö ¾ó¸¶°¡ ²ª¿©Á³´Âµ¥ µ¹°¨¶÷³ª¹«ÀÎ ³×°¡ ±×µé Áß¿¡ Á¢ºÙÀÓÀÌ µÇ¾î Âü°¨¶÷³ª¹« »Ñ¸®ÀÇ Áø¾×À» ÇÔ²² ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ µÇ¾úÀºÁï

18 do not boast over those branches If you do, consider this: You do not support the root, but the root supports you
·Ò11:18 ±× °¡ÁöµéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±àÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÀÚ±àÇÒÁö¶óµµ ³×°¡ »Ñ¸®¸¦ º¸ÀüÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä »Ñ¸®°¡ ³Ê¸¦ º¸ÀüÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

19 You will say then, "Branches were broken off so that I could be grafted in "
·Ò11:19 ±×·¯¸é ³× ¸»ÀÌ °¡ÁöµéÀÌ ²ªÀÌ¿î °ÍÀº ³ª·Î Á¢ºÙÀÓÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó Çϸ®´Ï

20 Granted But they were broken off because of unbelief, and you stand by faith Do not be arrogant, but be afraid
·Ò11:20 ¿Çµµ´Ù ÀúÈñ´Â ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϹǷΠ²ªÀÌ¿ì°í ³Ê´Â ¹ÏÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¼¹´À´Ï¶ó ³ôÀº ¸¶À½À» Ç°Áö ¸»°í µµ¸®¾î µÎ·Á¿öÇ϶ó

21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, he will not spare you either
·Ò11:21 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ø °¡Áöµéµµ ¾Æ³¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼÌÀºÁï ³Êµµ ¾Æ³¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó

22 Consider therefore the kindness and sternness of God: sternness to those who fell, but kindness to you, provided that you continue in his kindness Otherwise, you also will be cut off
·Ò11:22 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÎÀÚ¿Í ¾öÀ§¸¦ º¸¶ó ³Ñ¾îÁö´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ¾öÀ§°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÎÀÚ¿¡ °ÅÇÏ¸é ±× ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ³Êµµ ÂïÈ÷´Â ¹Ù µÇ¸®¶ó

23 And if they do not persist in unbelief, they will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again
·Ò11:23 ÀúÈñµµ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â µ¥ °ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Á¢ºÙÀÓÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ¸¦ Á¢ºÙÀÌ½Ç ´É·ÂÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÖÀ½À̶ó

24 After all, if you were cut out of an olive tree that is wild by nature, and contrary to nature were grafted into a cultivated olive tree, how much more readily will these, the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree!
·Ò11:24 ³×°¡ ¿ø µ¹°¨¶÷³ª¹«¿¡¼­ ÂïÈûÀ» ¹Þ°í º»¼ºÀ» °Å½º·Á ÁÁÀº °¨¶÷³ª¹«¿¡ Á¢ºÙÀÓÀ» ¾ò¾úÀºÁï ¿ø °¡ÁöÀÎ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ¾ß ¾ó¸¶³ª ´õ Àڱ⠰¨¶÷³ª¹«¿¡ Á¢ºÙÀ̽ÉÀ» ¾òÀ¸·ª

25 I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers, so that you may not be conceited: Israel has experienced a hardening in part until the full number of the Gentiles has come in
·Ò11:25 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½º½º·Î ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Ù ÇÔÀ» ¸éÅ° À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ð¸£±â¸¦ ³»°¡ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ÀÌ ºñ¹ÐÀº À̹æÀÎÀÇ Ã游ÇÑ ¼ö°¡ µé¾î¿À±â±îÁö À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ´õ·¯´Â ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ̶ó

26 And so all Israel will be saved, as it is written: "The deliverer will come from Zion; he will turn godlessness away from Jacob
·Ò11:26 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ±¸¿øÀÚ°¡ ½Ã¿Â¿¡¼­ ¿À»ç ¾ß°ö¿¡°Ô¼­ °æ°ÇÄ¡ ¾ÊÀº °ÍÀ» µ¹ÀÌÅ°½Ã°Ú°í

27 And this is my covenant with them when I take away their sins "
·Ò11:27 ³»°¡ ÀúÈñ Á˸¦ ¾øÀÌ ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ³» ¾ð¾àÀÌ ÀÌ°ÍÀ̶ó ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

28 As far as the gospel is concerned, they are enemies on your account; but as far as election is concerned, they are loved on account of the patriarchs,
·Ò11:28 º¹À½À¸·Î Çϸé ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ø¼ö µÈ ÀÚ¿ä ÅÃÇϽÉÀ¸·Î Çϸé Á¶»óµéÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© »ç¶ûÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚ¶ó

29 for God's gifts and his call are irrevocable
·Ò11:29 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àº»ç¿Í ºÎ¸£½É¿¡´Â ÈÄȸÇϽÉÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

30 Just as you who were at one time disobedient to God have now received mercy as a result of their disobedience,
·Ò11:30 ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àü¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²² ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ´Ï À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡ ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÌÁ¦ ±àÈáÀ» ÀÔ¾ú´ÂÁö¶ó

31 so they too have now become disobedient in order that they too may now receive mercy as a result of God's mercy to you
·Ò11:31 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º£Çª½Ã´Â ±àÈá·Î ÀÌÁ¦ ÀúÈñµµ ±àÈáÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

32 For God has bound all men over to disobedience so that he may have mercy on them all
·Ò11:32 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °¡¿îµ¥ °¡µÎ¾î µÎ½ÉÀº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±àÈáÀ» º£Ç®·Á ÇϽÉÀ̷δÙ

33 Oh, the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable his judgments, and his paths beyond tracing out!
·Ò11:33 ±íµµ´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÁöÇý¿Í Áö½ÄÀÇ ºÎ¿äÇÔÀÌ¿©, ±×ÀÇ ÆÇ´ÜÀº Ãø·®Ä¡ ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±×ÀÇ ±æÀº ãÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̷δÙ

34 "Who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has been his counselor?"
·Ò11:34 ´©°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´À´¢ ´©°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸ð»ç°¡ µÇ¾ú´À´¢

35 "Who has ever given to God, that God should repay him?"
·Ò11:35 ´©°¡ ÁÖ²² ¸ÕÀú µå·Á¼­ °±À¸½ÉÀ» ¹Þ°Ú´À´¢

36 For from him and through him and to him are all things To him be the glory forever! Amen
·Ò11:36 ÀÌ´Â ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ÁÖ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ª¿À°í ÁÖ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï°í ÁÖ¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¨ÀÌ¶ó ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¼¼¼¼¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

[Romans 12]1 Therefore, I urge you, brothers, in view of God's mercy, to offer your bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God--this is your spiritual act of worship
·Ò12:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÚºñÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ ¸öÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±â»µÇϽô °Å·èÇÑ »ê Á¦»ç·Î µå¸®¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ µå¸± ¿µÀû ¿¹¹è´Ï¶ó

2 Do not conform any longer to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind Then you will be able to test and approve what God's will is--his good, pleasing and perfect will
·Ò12:2 ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¼¼´ë¸¦ º»¹ÞÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¸¶À½À» »õ·Ó°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î º¯È­¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÇÏ½Ã°í ±â»µÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ÂÀüÇϽŠ¶æÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÎÁö ºÐº°Çϵµ·Ï Ç϶ó

3 For by the grace given me I say to every one of you: Do not think of yourself more highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself with sober judgment, in accordance with the measure of faith God has given you
·Ò12:3 ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÀºÇý·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ Áß °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¸¶¶¥È÷ »ý°¢ÇÒ ±× ÀÌ»óÀÇ »ý°¢À» Ç°Áö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ³ª´² ÁֽŠ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ºÐ·®´ë·Î ÁöÇý·Ó°Ô »ý°¢Ç϶ó

4 Just as each of us has one body with many members, and these members do not all have the same function,
·Ò12:4 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÑ ¸ö¿¡ ¸¹Àº Áöü¸¦ °¡Á³À¸³ª ¸ðµç Áöü°¡ °°Àº Á÷ºÐÀ» °¡Áø °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï

5 so in Christ we who are many form one body, and each member belongs to all the others
·Ò12:5 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿ì¸® ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇÑ ¸öÀÌ µÇ¾î ¼­·Î Áöü°¡ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

6 We have different gifts, according to the grace given us If a man's gift is prophesying, let him use it in proportion to his faith
·Ò12:6 ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠÀºÇý´ë·Î ¹ÞÀº Àº»ç°¡ °¢°¢ ´Ù¸£´Ï Ȥ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ¸é ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ºÐ¼ö´ë·Î,

7 If it is serving, let him serve; if it is teaching, let him teach;
·Ò12:7 Ȥ ¼¶±â´Â ÀÏÀÌ¸é ¼¶±â´Â ÀÏ·Î, Ȥ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÚ¸é °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÏ·Î,

8 if it is encouraging, let him encourage; if it is contributing to the needs of others, let him give generously; if it is leadership, let him govern diligently; if it is showing mercy, let him do it cheerfully
·Ò12:8 Ȥ ±ÇÀ§ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸é ±ÇÀ§ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ·Î, ±¸Á¦ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¼º½ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î, ´Ù½º¸®´Â ÀÚ´Â ºÎÁö·±ÇÔÀ¸·Î, ±àÈáÀ» º£Çª´Â ÀÚ´Â Áñ°Å¿òÀ¸·Î ÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

9 Love must be sincere Hate what is evil; cling to what is good
·Ò12:9 »ç¶û¿£ °ÅÁþÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï ¾ÇÀ» ¹Ì¿öÇÏ°í ¼±¿¡ ¼ÓÇ϶ó

10 Be devoted to one another in brotherly love Honor one another above yourselves
·Ò12:10 ÇüÁ¦¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ¿© ¼­·Î ¿ì¾ÖÇÏ°í Á¸°æÇϱ⸦ ¼­·Î ¸ÕÀú Çϸç

11 Never be lacking in zeal, but keep your spiritual fervor, serving the Lord
·Ò12:11 ºÎÁö·±ÇÏ¿© °ÔÀ¸¸£Áö ¸»°í ¿­½ÉÀ» Ç°°í ÁÖ¸¦ ¼¶±â¶ó

12 Be joyful in hope, patient in affliction, faithful in prayer
·Ò12:12 ¼Ò¸Á Áß¿¡ Áñ°Å¿öÇϸç ȯ³­ Áß¿¡ ÂüÀ¸¸ç ±âµµ¿¡ Ç×»ó Èû¾²¸ç

13 Share with God's people who are in need Practice hospitality
·Ò12:13 ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ¾µ °ÍÀ» °ø±ÞÇÏ¸ç ¼Õ ´ëÁ¢Çϱ⸦ Èû¾²¶ó

14 Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse
·Ò12:14 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÃູÇ϶ó ÃູÇÏ°í ÀúÁÖÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

15 Rejoice with those who rejoice; mourn with those who mourn
·Ò12:15 Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé·Î ÇÔ²² Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ°í ¿ì´Â ÀÚµé·Î ÇÔ²² ¿ï¶ó

16 Live in harmony with one another Do not be proud, but be willing to associate with people of low position Do not be conceited
·Ò12:16 ¼­·Î ¸¶À½À» °°ÀÌ ÇÏ¸ç ³ôÀº µ¥ ¸¶À½À» µÎÁö ¸»°í µµ¸®¾î ³·Àº µ¥ óÇÏ¸ç ½º½º·Î ÁöÇý Àִ ü ¸»¶ó

17 Do not repay anyone evil for evil Be careful to do what is right in the eyes of everybody
·Ò12:17 ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ¾ÇÀ» °±Áö ¸»°í ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» µµ¸ðÇ϶ó

18 If it is possible, as far as it depends on you, live at peace with everyone
·Ò12:18 ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Åµç ³ÊÈñ·Î¼­´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î ÆòÈ­Ç϶ó

19 Do not take revenge, my friends, but leave room for God's wrath, for it is written: "It is mine to avenge; I will repay," says the Lord
·Ò12:19 ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ä£È÷ ¿ø¼ö¸¦ °±Áö ¸»°í Áø³ëÇϽɿ¡ ¸Ã±â¶ó ±â·ÏµÇ¾úÀ¸µÇ ¿ø¼ö °±´Â °ÍÀÌ ³»°Ô ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ³»°¡ °±À¸¸®¶ó°í ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽô϶ó

20 On the contrary: "If your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him something to drink In doing this, you will heap burning coals on his head "
·Ò12:20 ³× ¿ø¼ö°¡ ÁÖ¸®°Åµç ¸ÔÀÌ°í ¸ñ¸¶¸£°Åµç ¸¶½Ã¿ì¶ó ±×¸®ÇÔÀ¸·Î ³×°¡ ½¡ºÒÀ» ±× ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ½×¾Æ ³õÀ¸¸®¶ó

21 Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good
·Ò12:21 ¾Ç¿¡°Ô ÁöÁö ¸»°í ¼±À¸·Î ¾ÇÀ» À̱â¶ó

[Romans 13]1 Everyone must submit himself to the governing authorities, for there is no authority except that which God has established The authorities that exist have been established by God
·Ò13:1 °¢ »ç¶÷Àº À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±Ç¼¼µé¿¡°Ô ±¼º¹Ç϶ó ±Ç¼¼´Â Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ³ªÁö ¾ÊÀ½ÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼´Â ´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¤ÇϽŠ¹Ù¶ó

2 Consequently, he who rebels against the authority is rebelling against what God has instituted, and those who do so will bring judgment on themselves
·Ò13:2 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °Å½º¸®´Â ÀÚ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸íÀ» °Å½º¸²ÀÌ´Ï °Å½º¸®´Â ÀÚµéÀº ½ÉÆÇÀ» ÀÚÃëÇϸ®¶ó

3 For rulers hold no terror for those who do right, but for those who do wrong Do you want to be free from fear of the one in authority? Then do what is right and he will commend you
·Ò13:3 °ü¿øµéÀº ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Ê°í ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© µÇ³ª´Ï ³×°¡ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á´À³Ä ¼±À» ÇàÇ϶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ±×¿¡°Ô ĪÂùÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó

4 For he is God's servant to do you good But if you do wrong, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword for nothing He is God's servant, an agent of wrath to bring punishment on the wrongdoer
·Ò13:4 ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »çÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ³×°Ô ¼±À» ÀÌ·ç´Â Àڴ϶ó ±×·¯³ª ³×°¡ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ°Åµç µÎ·Á¿öÇ϶ó ±×°¡ °ø¿¬È÷ Ä®À» °¡ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »çÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô Áø³ëÇϽÉÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© º¸ÀÀÇÏ´Â Àڴ϶ó

5 Therefore, it is necessary to submit to the authorities, not only because of possible punishment but also because of conscience
·Ò13:5 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±¼º¹ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸´Ï ³ë¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿©¸¸ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¶ÇÇÑ ¾ç½ÉÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó

6 This is also why you pay taxes, for the authorities are God's servants, who give their full time to governing
·Ò13:6 ³ÊÈñ°¡ °ø¼¼¸¦ ¹ÙÄ¡´Â °Íµµ À̸¦ ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó ÀúÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀϲÛÀÌ µÇ¾î ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ Ç×»ó Èû¾²´À´Ï¶ó

7 Give everyone what you owe him: If you owe taxes, pay taxes; if revenue, then revenue; if respect, then respect; if honor, then honor
·Ò13:7 ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ÁÖµÇ °ø¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» ÀÚ¿¡°Ô °ø¼¼¸¦ ¹ÙÄ¡°í ±¹¼¼¹ÞÀ» ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±¹¼¼¸¦ ¹ÙÄ¡°í µÎ·Á¿öÇÒ ÀÚ¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇϸç Á¸°æÇÒ ÀÚ¸¦ Á¸°æÇ϶ó

8 Let no debt remain outstanding, except the continuing debt to love one another, for he who loves his fellowman has fulfilled the law
·Ò13:8 ÇÇÂ÷ »ç¶ûÀÇ ºú ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«¿¡°ÔµçÁö ¾Æ¹« ºúµµ ÁöÁö ¸»¶ó ³²À» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â À²¹ýÀ» ´Ù ÀÌ·ç¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

9 The commandments, "Do not commit adultery," "Do not murder," "Do not steal," "Do not covet," and whatever other commandment there may be, are summed up in this one rule: "Love your neighbor as yourself "
·Ò13:9 °£À½ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó, »ìÀÎÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó, µµÀûÁúÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó, Ž³»Áö ¸»¶ó ÇÑ °Í°ú ±× ¿Ü¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ °è¸íÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö¶óµµ ³× ÀÌ¿ôÀ» ³× ÀڽŰú °°ÀÌ »ç¶ûÇ϶ó ÇϽŠ±× ¸»¾¸ °¡¿îµ¥ ´Ù µé¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

10 Love does no harm to its neighbor Therefore love is the fulfillment of the law
·Ò13:10 »ç¶ûÀº ÀÌ¿ô¿¡°Ô ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ç¶ûÀº À²¹ýÀÇ ¿Ï¼ºÀ̴϶ó

11 And do this, understanding the present time The hour has come for you to wake up from your slumber, because our salvation is nearer now than when we first believed
·Ò13:11 ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ½Ã±â¸¦ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ÀÚ´Ù°¡ ±ý ¶§°¡ ¹ú½á µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÌ Ã³À½ ¹ÏÀ» ¶§º¸´Ù °¡±î¿ÔÀ½À̴϶ó

12 The night is nearly over; the day is almost here So let us put aside the deeds of darkness and put on the armor of light
·Ò13:12 ¹ãÀÌ ±í°í ³·ÀÌ °¡±î¿ÔÀ¸´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾îµÎ¿òÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¹þ°í ºûÀÇ °©¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀÚ

13 Let us behave decently, as in the daytime, not in orgies and drunkenness, not in sexual immorality and debauchery, not in dissension and jealousy
·Ò13:13 ³·¿¡¿Í °°ÀÌ ´ÜÁ¤È÷ ÇàÇÏ°í ¹æÅÁ°ú ¼ú ÃëÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç À½¶õ°ú È£»öÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç ÀïÅõ¿Í ½Ã±âÇÏÁö ¸»°í

14 Rather, clothe yourselves with the Lord Jesus Christ, and do not think about how to gratify the desires of the sinful nature
·Ò13:14 ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¿Ê ÀÔ°í Á¤¿åÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© À°½ÅÀÇ ÀÏÀ» µµ¸ðÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

[Romans 14]1 Accept him whose faith is weak, without passing judgment on disputable matters
·Ò14:1 ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¿¬¾àÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÞµÇ ±×ÀÇ ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ºñÆÇÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

2 One man's faith allows him to eat everything, but another man, whose faith is weak, eats only vegetables
·Ò14:2 ¾î¶² »ç¶÷Àº ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¸ÔÀ» ¸¸ÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¿¬¾àÇÑ Àڴ ä¼Ò¸¦ ¸Ô´À´Ï¶ó

3 The man who eats everything must not look down on him who does not, and the man who does not eat everything must not condemn the man who does, for God has accepted him
·Ò14:3 ¸Ô´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸ÔÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¾÷½Å¿©±âÁö ¸»°í ¸ÔÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸Ô´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àú¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¼ÌÀ½À̴϶ó

4 Who are you to judge someone else's servant? To his own master he stands or falls And he will stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand
·Ò14:4 ³²ÀÇ ÇÏÀÎÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â ³Ê´Â ´©±¸´¢ ±× ¼¹´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ³Ñ¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀÌ Á¦ ÁÖÀο¡°Ô ÀÖÀ¸¸Å Àú°¡ ¼¼¿òÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï ÀÌ´Â Àú¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½Ã´Â ±Ç´ÉÀÌ ÁÖ²² ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó

5 One man considers one day more sacred than another; another man considers every day alike Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind
·Ò14:5 ȤÀº ÀÌ ³¯À» Àú ³¯º¸´Ù ³´°Ô ¿©±â°í ȤÀº ¸ðµç ³¯À» °°°Ô ¿©±â³ª´Ï °¢°¢ Àڱ⠸¶À½¿¡ È®Á¤ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

6 He who regards one day as special, does so to the Lord He who eats meat, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who abstains, does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God
·Ò14:6 ³¯À» ÁßÈ÷ ¿©±â´Â ÀÚµµ ÁÖ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÁßÈ÷ ¿©±â°í ¸Ô´Â ÀÚµµ ÁÖ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ÔÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÔÀÌ¿ä ¸ÔÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚµµ ÁÖ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

7 For none of us lives to himself alone and none of us dies to himself alone
·Ò14:7 ¿ì¸® Áß¿¡ ´©±¸µçÁö Àڱ⸦ À§ÇÏ¿© »ç´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø°í Àڱ⸦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×´Â ÀÚµµ ¾øµµ´Ù

8 If we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord
·Ò14:8 ¿ì¸®°¡ »ì¾Æµµ ÁÖ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© »ì°í Á׾ ÁÖ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á׳ª´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ç³ª Á×À¸³ª ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ °ÍÀ̷ζó

9 For this very reason, Christ died and returned to life so that he might be the Lord of both the dead and the living
·Ò14:9 À̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Á×¾ú´Ù°¡ ´Ù½Ã »ìÀ¸¼ÌÀ¸´Ï °ð Á×Àº ÀÚ¿Í »ê ÀÚÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ µÇ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

10 You, then, why do you judge your brother? Or why do you look down on your brother? For we will all stand before God's judgment seat
·Ò14:10 ³×°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³× ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´À´¢ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³× ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ¾÷½Å¿©±â´À´¢ ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¸®¶ó

11 It is written: "'As surely as I live,' says the Lord, 'every knee will bow before me; every tongue will confess to God '"
·Ò14:11 ±â·ÏµÇ¾úÀ¸µÇ ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³»°¡ »ì¾Ò³ë´Ï ¸ðµç ¹«¸­ÀÌ ³»°Ô ²ÝÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸ðµç Çô°¡ Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÚ¹éÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

12 So then, each of us will give an account of himself to God
·Ò14:12 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸® °¢ÀÎÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÀÏÀ» Çϳª´Ô²² Á÷°íÇϸ®¶ó

13 Therefore let us stop passing judgment on one another Instead, make up your mind not to put any stumbling block or obstacle in your brother's way
·Ò14:13 ±×·±Áï ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù½Ã´Â ¼­·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇÏÁö ¸»°í µµ¸®¾î ºÎµúÈú °ÍÀ̳ª °ÅÄ¥ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÇüÁ¦ ¾Õ¿¡ µÎÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ» ÁÖÀÇÇ϶ó

14 As one who is in the Lord Jesus, I am fully convinced that no food is unclean in itself But if anyone regards something as unclean, then for him it is unclean
·Ò14:14 ³»°¡ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ¾Ë°í È®½ÅÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ½º½º·Î ¼ÓµÈ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸µÇ ´Ù¸¸ ¼ÓµÇ°Ô ¿©±â´Â ±× »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â ¼ÓµÇ´Ï¶ó

15 If your brother is distressed because of what you eat, you are no longer acting in love Do not by your eating destroy your brother for whom Christ died
·Ò14:15 ¸¸ÀÏ ½Ä¹°À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³× ÇüÁ¦°¡ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ÇàÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© Á×À¸½Å ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ³× ½Ä¹°·Î ¸ÁÄÉ ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

16 Do not allow what you consider good to be spoken of as evil
·Ò14:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ºñ¹æÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô Ç϶ó

17 For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit,
·Ò14:17 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¸Ô´Â °Í°ú ¸¶½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼º·É ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÇ¿Í Æò°­°ú Èñ¶ôÀ̶ó

18 because anyone who serves Christ in this way is pleasing to God and approved by men
·Ò14:18 ÀÌ·Î½á ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â ÀÚ´Â Çϳª´Ô²² ±â»µÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ôµµ ĪÂùÀ» ¹Þ´À´Ï¶ó

19 Let us therefore make every effort to do what leads to peace and to mutual edification
·Ò14:19 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ È­ÆòÀÇ ÀÏ°ú ¼­·Î ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì´Â ÀÏÀ» Èû¾²³ª´Ï

20 Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food All food is clean, but it is wrong for a man to eat anything that causes someone else to stumble
·Ò14:20 ½Ä¹°À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¾÷À» ¹«³ÊÁö°Ô ¸»¶ó ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ´Ù Á¤Ç쵂 °Å¸®³¦À¸·Î ¸Ô´Â »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â ¾ÇÇϴ϶ó

21 It is better not to eat meat or drink wine or to do anything else that will cause your brother to fall
·Ò14:21 °í±âµµ ¸ÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Æ÷µµÁÖµµ ¸¶½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ³× ÇüÁ¦·Î °Å¸®³¢°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ì´Ï¶ó

22 So whatever you believe about these things keep between yourself and God Blessed is the man who does not condemn himself by what he approves
·Ò14:22 ³×°Ô ÀÖ´Â ¹ÏÀ½À» Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ½º½º·Î °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ¸¶ó ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¿Ç´Ù ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù·Î Àڱ⸦ Ã¥ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù

23 But the man who has doubts is condemned if he eats, because his eating is not from faith; and everything that does not come from faith is sin
·Ò14:23 ÀǽÉÇÏ°í ¸Ô´Â ÀÚ´Â Á¤Á˵Ǿú³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¿¬°í¶ó ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ Á˴϶ó

[Romans 15]1 We who are strong ought to bear with the failings of the weak and not to please ourselves
·Ò15:1 ¿ì¸® °­ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¿¬¾àÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¾àÁ¡À» ´ã´çÇÏ°í Àڱ⸦ ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó

2 Each of us should please his neighbor for his good, to build him up
·Ò15:2 ¿ì¸® °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÌ¿ôÀ» ±â»Ú°Ô Ç쵂 ¼±À» ÀÌ·ç°í ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ìµµ·Ï ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

3 For even Christ did not please himself but, as it is written: "The insults of those who insult you have fallen on me "
·Ò15:3 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Àڱ⸦ ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̳ª´Ï ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ÁÖ¸¦ ºñ¹æÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ºñ¹æÀÌ ³»°Ô ¹ÌÃƳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

4 For everything that was written in the past was written to teach us, so that through endurance and the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope
·Ò15:4 ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö Àü¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÑ ¹Ù´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±³ÈÆÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±â·ÏµÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Àγ»·Î ¶Ç´Â ¼º°æÀÇ ¾ÈÀ§·Î ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» °¡Áö°Ô ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

5 May the God who gives endurance and encouragement give you a spirit of unity among yourselves as you follow Christ Jesus,
·Ò15:5 ÀÌÁ¦ Àγ»¿Í ¾ÈÀ§ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ º»¹Þ¾Æ ¼­·Î ¶æÀÌ °°°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ»ç

6 so that with one heart and mouth you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ
·Ò15:6 ÇÑ ¸¶À½°ú ÇÑ ÀÔÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô °ð ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®°Ô ÇÏ·Á Çϳë¶ó

7 Accept one another, then, just as Christ accepted you, in order to bring praise to God
·Ò15:7 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®½É°ú °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ¼­·Î ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó

8 For I tell you that Christ has become a servant of the Jews on behalf of God's truth, to confirm the promises made to the patriarchs
·Ò15:8 ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø½ÇÇϽÉÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÒ·ÊÀÇ ¼öÁ¾ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ¾à¼ÓµéÀ» °ß°íÄÉ ÇϽðí

9 so that the Gentiles may glorify God for his mercy, as it is written: "Therefore I will praise you among the Gentiles; I will sing hymns to your name "
·Ò15:9 À̹æÀÎÀ¸·Î ±× ±àÈáÇϽÉÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ¿­¹æ Áß¿¡¼­ ÁÖ²² °¨»çÇÏ°í ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» Âù¼ÛÇϸ®·Î´Ù ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

10 Again, it says, "Rejoice, O Gentiles, with his people "
·Ò15:10 ¶Ç °¡·ÎµÇ ¿­¹æµé¾Æ ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ÇÔ²² Áñ°Å¿öÇ϶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç

11 And again, "Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles, and sing praises to him, all you peoples "
·Ò15:11 ¶Ç ¸ðµç ¿­¹æµé¾Æ ÁÖ¸¦ Âù¾çÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ Àú¸¦ Âù¼ÛÇ϶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç

12 And again, Isaiah says, "The Root of Jesse will spring up, one who will arise to rule over the nations; the Gentiles will hope in him "
·Ò15:12 ¶Ç ÀÌ»ç¾ß°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ ÀÌ»õÀÇ »Ñ¸® °ð ¿­¹æÀ» ´Ù½º¸®±â À§ÇÏ¿© ÀϾ½Ã´Â ÀÌ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï ¿­¹æÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» µÎ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

13 May the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace as you trust in him, so that you may overflow with hope by the power of the Holy Spirit
·Ò15:13 ¼Ò¸ÁÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸ðµç ±â»Ý°ú Æò°­À» ¹ÏÀ½ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Ã游ÄÉ ÇÏ»ç ¼º·ÉÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ³ÑÄ¡°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

14 I myself am convinced, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, complete in knowledge and competent to instruct one another
·Ò15:14 ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½º½º·Î ¼±ÇÔÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ°í ¸ðµç Áö½ÄÀÌ Â÷¼­ ´ÉÈ÷ ¼­·Î ±ÇÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÓÀ» ³ªµµ È®½ÅÇϳë¶ó

15 I have written you quite boldly on some points, as if to remind you of them again, because of the grace God gave me
·Ò15:15 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ·Î ´Ù½Ã »ý°¢³ª°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÀºÇý¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´õ¿í ´ã´ëÈ÷ ´ë°­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ½è³ë´Ï

16 to be a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles with the priestly duty of proclaiming the gospel of God, so that the Gentiles might become an offering acceptable to God, sanctified by the Holy Spirit
·Ò15:16 ÀÌ ÀºÇý´Â °ð ³ª·Î À̹æÀÎÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÀϲÛÀÌ µÇ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¹À½ÀÇ Á¦»çÀå Á÷¹«¸¦ ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç À̹æÀÎÀ» Á¦¹°·Î µå¸®´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ ¼º·É ¾È¿¡¼­ °Å·èÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ¹ÞÀ¸½ÉÁ÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

17 Therefore I glory in Christ Jesus in my service to God
·Ò15:17 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ°Å´Ï¿Í

18 I will not venture to speak of anything except what Christ has accomplished through me in leading the Gentiles to obey God by what I have said and done--
·Ò15:18 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ À̹æÀεéÀ» ¼øÁ¾ÄÉ Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ³ª·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸»°ú ÀÏÀ̸ç Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»çÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ¸ç ¼º·ÉÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¿ª»çÇϽŠ°Í ¿Ü¿¡´Â ³»°¡ °¨È÷ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó

19 by the power of signs and miracles, through the power of the Spirit So from Jerusalem all the way around to Illyricum, I have fully proclaimed the gospel of Christ
·Ò15:19 ÀÌ ÀÏ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ µÎ·ç ÇàÇÏ¿© ÀϷ縮°ï±îÁö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¹À½À» Æí¸¸ÇÏ°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

20 It has always been my ambition to preach the gospel where Christ was not known, so that I would not be building on someone else's foundation
·Ò15:20 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£´Â °÷¿¡´Â º¹À½À» ÀüÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â·Î Èû½è³ë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³²ÀÇ ÅÍ À§¿¡ °ÇÃàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

21 Rather, as it is written: "Those who were not told about him will see, and those who have not heard will understand "
·Ò15:21 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ÁÖÀÇ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ º¼ °ÍÀÌ¿ä µèÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ±ú´ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

22 This is why I have often been hindered from coming to you
·Ò15:22 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡·Á ÇÏ´ø °ÍÀÌ ¿©·¯ ¹ø ¸·Çû´õ´Ï

23 But now that there is no more place for me to work in these regions, and since I have been longing for many years to see you,
·Ò15:23 ÀÌÁ¦´Â ÀÌ Áö¹æ¿¡ ÀÏÇÒ °÷ÀÌ ¾ø°í ¿©·¯ ÇØ ÀüºÎÅÍ ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö ¼­¹Ù³ª·Î °¥ ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡·Á´Â ¿øÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï

24 I plan to do so when I go to Spain I hope to visit you while passing through and to have you assist me on my journey there, after I have enjoyed your company for a while
·Ò15:24 ÀÌ´Â Áö³ª°¡´Â ±æ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ º¸°í ¸ÕÀú ³ÊÈñ¿Í ±³Á¦ÇÏ¿© ¾à°£ ¸¸Á·À» ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±×¸®·Î º¸³» ÁÜÀ» ¹Ù¶÷À̶ó

25 Now, however, I am on my way to Jerusalem in the service of the saints there
·Ò15:25 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³»°¡ ¼ºµµ¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â ÀÏ·Î ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ °¡³ë´Ï

26 For Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem
·Ò15:26 ÀÌ´Â ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä¿Í ¾Æ°¡¾ß »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºµµ Áß °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±â»Ú°Ô ¾ó¸¶¸¦ µ¿Á¤ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó

27 They were pleased to do it, and indeed they owe it to them For if the Gentiles have shared in the Jews' spiritual blessings, they owe it to the Jews to share with them their material blessings
·Ò15:27 ÀúÈñ°¡ ±â»µ¼­ ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúÈñ´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ºúÁø ÀÚ´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ À̹æÀεéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ½Å·ÉÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ª´² °¡Á³À¸¸é À°½ÅÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¼¶±â´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϴ϶ó

28 So after I have completed this task and have made sure that they have received this fruit, I will go to Spain and visit you on the way
·Ò15:28 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¸¶Ä¡°í ÀÌ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô È®ÁõÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô¸¦ Áö³ª ¼­¹Ù³ª·Î °¡¸®¶ó

29 I know that when I come to you, I will come in the full measure of the blessing of Christ
·Ò15:29 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª°¥ ¶§¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Ã游ÇÑ ÃູÀ» °¡Áö°í °¥ ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó

30 I urge you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to join me in my struggle by praying to God for me
·Ò15:30 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï°í ¼º·ÉÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ ±âµµ¿¡ ³ª¿Í ÈûÀ» °°ÀÌÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² ºô¾î

31 Pray that I may be rescued from the unbelievers in Judea and that my service in Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints there,
·Ò15:31 ³ª·Î À¯´ë¿¡ ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô¼­ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ¼¶±â´Â ÀÏÀ» ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ¹ÞÀ½Á÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í

32 so that by God's will I may come to you with joy and together with you be refreshed
·Ò15:32 ³ª·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÆíÈ÷ ½¬°Ô Ç϶ó

33 The God of peace be with you all Amen
·Ò15:33 Æò°­ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷°ú ÇÔ²² °è½ÇÁö¾î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

[Romans 16]1 I commend to you our sister Phoebe, a servant of the church in Cenchrea
·Ò16:1 ³»°¡ °Õ±×·¹¾Æ ±³È¸ÀÇ ÀϲÛÀ¸·Î ÀÖ´Â ¿ì¸® ÀڸŠºÆºÆ¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô õ°ÅÇϳë´Ï

2 I ask you to receive her in the Lord in a way worthy of the saints and to give her any help she may need from you, for she has been a great help to many people, including me
·Ò16:2 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ¿¹Àý·Î ±×¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ°í ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ±×¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¿ëµÇ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ µµ¿Í ÁÙÁö´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷°ú ³ªÀÇ º¸È£ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ½À̴϶ó

3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my fellow workers in Christ Jesus
·Ò16:3 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ªÀÇ µ¿¿ªÀÚµéÀÎ ºê¸®½º°¡¿Í ¾Æ±¼¶ó¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

4 They risked their lives for me Not only I but all the churches of the Gentiles are grateful to them
·Ò16:4 ÀúÈñ´Â ³» ¸ñ¼ûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸ñÀÌ¶óµµ ³»¾î ³õ¾Ò³ª´Ï ³ª»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó À̹æÀÎÀÇ ¸ðµç ±³È¸µµ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô °¨»çÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

5 Greet also the church that meets at their house Greet my dear friend Epenetus, who was the first convert to Christ in the province of Asia
·Ò16:5 ¶Ç ÀúÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡°Ôµµ ¹®¾ÈÇÏ¶ó ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¿¡¹è³×µµ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó Àú´Â ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ²² óÀ½ ÀÍÀº ¿­¸Å´Ï¶ó

6 Greet Mary, who worked very hard for you
·Ò16:6 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¹ÀÌ ¼ö°íÇÑ ¸¶¸®¾Æ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

7 Greet Andronicus and Junias, my relatives who have been in prison with me They are outstanding among the apostles, and they were in Christ before I was
·Ò16:7 ³» ģôÀÌ¿ä ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² °¤Çû´ø ¾Èµå·Î´Ï°í¿Í À¯´Ï¾Æ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó ÀúÈñ´Â »çµµ¿¡°Ô À¯¸íÈ÷ ¿©±èÀ» ¹Þ°í ¶ÇÇÑ ³ªº¸´Ù ¸ÕÀú ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¶ó

8 Greet Ampliatus, whom I love in the Lord
·Ò16:8 ¶Ç ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¾Ïºí¸®¾Æ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

9 Greet Urbanus, our fellow worker in Christ, and my dear friend Stachys
·Ò16:9 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ µ¿¿ªÀÚÀÎ ¿ì¸£¹Ù³ë¿Í ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ½º´Ù±¸¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

10 Greet Apelles, tested and approved in Christ Greet those who belong to the household of Aristobulus
·Ò16:10 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÎÁ¤ÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº ¾Æº§·¹¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó ¾Æ¸®½ºµµºÒ·ÎÀÇ ±Ç¼Ó¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

11 Greet Herodion, my relative Greet those in the household of Narcissus who are in the Lord
·Ò16:11 ³» ģô Çì·Îµð¿Â¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ¶ó ³ª±ê¼öÀÇ ±Ç¼Ó Áß ÁÖ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

12 Greet Tryphena and Tryphosa, those women who work hard in the Lord Greet my dear friend Persis, another woman who has worked very hard in the Lord
·Ò16:12 ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¼ö°íÇÑ µå·ç¹è³ª¿Í µå·çº¸»ç¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸¹ÀÌ ¼ö°íÇÏ°í »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¹ö½Ã¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

13 Greet Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and his mother, who has been a mother to me, too
·Ò16:13 ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÅÃÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ·çÆ÷¿Í ±× ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó ±× ¾î¸Ó´Ï´Â °ð ³» ¾î¸Ó´Ï´Ï¶ó

14 Greet Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas and the brothers with them
·Ò16:14 ¾Æ¼ø±×¸®µµ¿Í ºí·¹°ï°ú Çã¸Þ¿Í ¹Ùµå·Î¹Ù¿Í Ç㸶¿Í ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

15 Greet Philologus, Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas and all the saints with them
·Ò16:15 ºô·Ñ·Î°í¿Í À²¸®¾Æ¿Í ¶Ç ³×·¹¿À¿Í ±× ÀÚ¸Å¿Í ¿Ã¸§¹Ù¿Í ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

16 Greet one another with a holy kiss All the churches of Christ send greetings
·Ò16:16 ³ÊÈñ°¡ °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÀÔ¸ÂÃãÀ¸·Î ¼­·Î ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ðµç ±³È¸°¡ ´Ù ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

17 I urge you, brothers, to watch out for those who cause divisions and put obstacles in your way that are contrary to the teaching you have learned Keep away from them
·Ò16:17 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ ±³ÈÆÀ» °Å½º·Á ºÐÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°í °ÅÄ¡°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» »ìÇÇ°í ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶°³ª¶ó

18 For such people are not serving our Lord Christ, but their own appetites By smooth talk and flattery they deceive the minds of naive people
·Ò16:18 ÀÌ°°Àº ÀÚµéÀº ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¼¶±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ´Ù¸¸ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¹è¸¸ ¼¶±â³ª´Ï °ø±³ÇÏ°í ¾Æ÷ÇÏ´Â ¸»·Î ¼øÁøÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹ÌȤÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

19 Everyone has heard about your obedience, so I am full of joy over you; but I want you to be wise about what is good, and innocent about what is evil
·Ò16:19 ³ÊÈñ ¼øÁ¾ÇÔÀÌ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô µé¸®´ÂÁö¶ó ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±â»µÇϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÇÑ µ¥ ÁöÇý·Ó°í ¾ÇÇÑ µ¥ ¹Ì·ÃÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

20 The God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feet The grace of our Lord Jesus be with you
·Ò16:20 Æò°­ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¼ÓÈ÷ »ç´ÜÀ» ³ÊÈñ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡¼­ »óÇÏ°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

21 Timothy, my fellow worker, sends his greetings to you, as do Lucius, Jason and Sosipater, my relatives
·Ò16:21 ³ªÀÇ µ¿¿ªÀÚ µð¸ðµ¥¿Í ³ªÀÇ Ä£Ã´ ´©±â¿À¿Í ¾ß¼Õ°ú ¼Ò½Ã¹Ù´õ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

22 I, Tertius, who wrote down this letter, greet you in the Lord
·Ò16:22 ÀÌ ÆíÁö¸¦ ´ë¼­ÇÏ´Â ³ª ´õµð¿Àµµ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇϳë¶ó

23 Gaius, whose hospitality I and the whole church here enjoy, sends you his greetings Erastus, who is the city's director of public works, and our brother Quartus send you their greetings
·Ò16:23 ³ª¿Í ¿Â ±³È¸ ½ÄÁÖÀÎ °¡ÀÌ¿Àµµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ°í ÀÌ ¼ºÀÇ À繫 ¿¡¶ó½ºµµ¿Í ÇüÁ¦ ±¸¾Æµµµµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

24 (May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with all of you Amen)
·Ò16:24 (¾øÀ½)¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

25 Now to him who is able to establish you by my gospel and the proclamation of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery hidden for long ages past,
·Ò16:25 ³ªÀÇ º¹À½°ú ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÔÀº ¿µ¼¼ ÀüºÎÅÍ °¨Ãë¾ú´Ù°¡

26 but now revealed and made known through the prophetic writings by the command of the eternal God, so that all nations might believe and obey him--
·Ò16:26 ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³ªÅ¸³»½Å ¹Ù µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸íÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ±Û·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·À¸·Î ¹Ï¾î ¼øÁ¾ÄÉ ÇϽ÷Á°í ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽŠ¹Ù ±× ºñ¹ÐÀÇ °è½Ã¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ µÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ º¹À½À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ÉÈ÷ °ß°íÄÉ ÇϽÇ

27 to the only wise God be glory forever through Jesus Christ! Amen
·Ò16:27 ÁöÇý·Î¿ì½Å Çϳª´Ô²² ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ¼¼¼¼¹«±ÃÅä·Ï ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

[1 Corinthians 1]1 Paul, called to be an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and our brother Sosthenes,
°íÀü1:1 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» µû¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ »çµµ·Î ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¹× ÇüÁ¦ ¼Ò½ºµ¥³×´Â

2 To the church of God in Corinth, to those sanctified in Christ Jesus and called to be holy, together with all those everywhere who call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ--their Lord and ours:
°íÀü1:2 °í¸°µµ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸ °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ °Å·èÇÏ¿©Áö°í ¼ºµµ¶ó ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚµé°ú ¶Ç °¢Ã³¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁÖ °ð ÀúÈñ¿Í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁÖ µÇ½Å ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£´Â ¸ðµç Àڵ鿡°Ô

3 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
°íÀü1:3 Çϳª´Ô ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ Àֱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

4 I always thank God for you because of his grace given you in Christ Jesus
°íÀü1:4 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Ç×»ó Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϳë´Ï

5 For in him you have been enriched in every way--in all your speaking and in all your knowledge--
°íÀü1:5 ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸ðµç ÀÏ °ð ¸ðµç ±¸º¯°ú ¸ðµç Áö½Ä¿¡ dzÁ·ÇϹǷÎ

6 because our testimony about Christ was confirmed in you
°íÀü1:6 ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Áõ°Å°¡ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ °ß°íÄÉ µÇ¾î

7 Therefore you do not lack any spiritual gift as you eagerly wait for our Lord Jesus Christ to be revealed
°íÀü1:7 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ðµç Àº»ç¿¡ ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³ª½ÉÀ» ±â´Ù¸²À̶ó

8 He will keep you strong to the end, so that you will be blameless on the day of our Lord Jesus Christ
°íÀü1:8 ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³¯¿¡ Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÀÚ·Î ³¡±îÁö °ß°íÄÉ ÇϽø®¶ó

9 God, who has called you into fellowship with his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, is faithful
°íÀü1:9 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÒ·¯ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ·Î ´õºÒ¾î ±³Á¦ÄÉ ÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀº ¹Ì»Ú½Ãµµ´Ù

10 I appeal to you, brothers, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that all of you agree with one another so that there may be no divisions among you and that you may be perfectly united in mind and thought
°íÀü1:10 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ´Ù °°Àº ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ºÐÀïÀÌ ¾øÀÌ °°Àº ¸¶À½°ú °°Àº ¶æÀ¸·Î ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÇÕÇ϶ó

11 My brothers, some from Chloe's household have informed me that there are quarrels among you
°íÀü1:11 ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ±Û·Î¿¡ÀÇ Áý ÆíÀ¸·Î¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ ³»°Ô µé¸®´Ï °ð ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ºÐÀïÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

12 What I mean is this: One of you says, "I follow Paul"; another, "I follow Apollos"; another, "I follow Cephas"; still another, "I follow Christ "
°íÀü1:12 ÀÌ´Â ´Ù¸§ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¢°¢ À̸£µÇ ³ª´Â ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô, ³ª´Â ¾Æº¼·Î¿¡°Ô, ³ª´Â °Ô¹Ù¿¡°Ô, ³ª´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï

13 Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Were you baptized into the name of Paul?
°íÀü1:13 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¾îÂî ³ª´µ¾ú´À´¢ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÇûÀ¸¸ç ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´À´¢

14 I am thankful that I did not baptize any of you except Crispus and Gaius,
°íÀü1:14 ±×¸®½ºº¸¿Í °¡ÀÌ¿À ¿Ü¿¡´Â ³ÊÈñ Áß ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ³»°¡ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» °¨»çÇϳë´Ï

15 so no one can say that you were baptized into my name
°íÀü1:15 ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ³ªÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù ¸»ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

16 (Yes, I also baptized the household of Stephanas; beyond that, I don't remember if I baptized anyone else )
°íÀü1:16 ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ½ºµ¥¹Ù³ª Áý »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú°í ±× ¿Ü¿¡´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ô ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´ÂÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë¶ó

17 For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to preach the gospel--not with words of human wisdom, lest the cross of Christ be emptied of its power
°íÀü1:17 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³ª¸¦ º¸³»½ÉÀº ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ º¹À½À» ÀüÄÉ ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ´Ï ¸»ÀÇ ÁöÇý·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½ÊÀÚ°¡°¡ ÇêµÇÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

18 For the message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God
°íÀü1:18 ½ÊÀÚ°¡ÀÇ µµ°¡ ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ¹Ì·ÃÇÑ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò´Â ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ̶ó

19 For it is written: "I will destroy the wisdom of the wise; the intelligence of the intelligent I will frustrate "
°íÀü1:19 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ³»°¡ ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ÁöÇý¸¦ ¸êÇÏ°í ÃѸíÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ÃѸíÀ» ÆóÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

20 Where is the wise man? Where is the scholar? Where is the philosopher of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world?
°íÀü1:20 ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾îµð ÀÖ´À´¢ ¼±ºñ°¡ ¾îµð ÀÖ´À´¢ ÀÌ ¼¼´ë¿¡ º¯»ç°¡ ¾îµð ÀÖ´À´¢ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ÁöÇý¸¦ ¹Ì·ÃÄÉ ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´¢

21 For since in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom did not know him, God was pleased through the foolishness of what was preached to save those who believe
°íÀü1:21 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÁöÇý¿¡ À־´Â ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÁöÇý·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â °í·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÀüµµÀÇ ¹Ì·ÃÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸¿øÇϽñ⸦ ±â»µÇϼ̵µ´Ù

22 Jews demand miraculous signs and Greeks look for wisdom,
°íÀü1:22 À¯´ëÀÎÀº Ç¥ÀûÀ» ±¸ÇÏ°í Çï¶óÀÎÀº ÁöÇý¸¦ ãÀ¸³ª

23 but we preach Christ crucified: a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles,
°íÀü1:23 ¿ì¸®´Â ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÈù ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÀüÇÏ´Ï À¯´ëÀο¡°Ô´Â °Å¸®³¢´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä À̹æÀο¡°Ô´Â ¹Ì·ÃÇÑ °ÍÀ̷εÇ

24 but to those whom God has called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God
°íÀü1:24 ¿ÀÁ÷ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â À¯´ëÀÎÀ̳ª Çï¶óÀÎÀ̳ª ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÁöÇý´Ï¶ó

25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than man's wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than man's strength
°íÀü1:25 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹Ì·ÃÇÑ °ÍÀÌ »ç¶÷º¸´Ù ÁöÇý ÀÖ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾àÇÑ °ÍÀÌ »ç¶÷º¸´Ù °­Çϴ϶ó

26 Brothers, think of what you were when you were called Not many of you were wise by human standards; not many were influential; not many were of noble birth
°íÀü1:26 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» º¸¶ó À°Ã¼¸¦ µû¶ó ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ´ÉÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¹®¹ú ÁÁÀº ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù

27 But God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise; God chose the weak things of the world to shame the strong
°íÀü1:27 ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¼¼»óÀÇ ¹Ì·ÃÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ÅÃÇÏ»ç ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ½Ã°í ¼¼»óÀÇ ¾àÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ÅÃÇÏ»ç °­ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽøç

28 He chose the lowly things of this world and the despised things--and the things that are not--to nullify the things that are,
°íÀü1:28 Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¼¼»óÀÇ ÃµÇÑ °Íµé°ú ¸ê½Ã¹Þ´Â °Íµé°ú ¾ø´Â °ÍµéÀ» ÅÃÇÏ»ç ÀÖ´Â °ÍµéÀ» ÆóÇÏ·Á ÇϽóª´Ï

29 so that no one may boast before him
°íÀü1:29 ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹« À°Ã¼¶óµµ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÀÚ¶ûÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

30 It is because of him that you are in Christ Jesus, who has become for us wisdom from God--that is, our righteousness, holiness and redemption
°íÀü1:30 ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ°í ¿¹¼ö´Â Çϳª´Ô²²·Î¼­ ³ª¿Í¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁöÇý¿Í ÀǷοò°ú °Å·èÇÔ°ú ±¸¼ÓÇÔÀÌ µÇ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï

31 Therefore, as it is written: "Let him who boasts boast in the Lord "
°íÀü1:31 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÚ¶ûÇ϶ó ÇÔ°ú °°°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

[1 Corinthians 2]1 When I came to you, brothers, I did not come with eloquence or superior wisdom as I proclaimed to you the testimony about God
°íÀü2:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áõ°Å¸¦ ÀüÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¸»°ú ÁöÇýÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï

2 For I resolved to know nothing while I was with you except Jesus Christ and him crucified
°íÀü2:2 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÈ÷½Å °Í ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ËÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϱâ·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó

3 I came to you in weakness and fear, and with much trembling
°íÀü2:3 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ °ÅÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¾àÇÏ¸ç µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¸ç ½ÉÈ÷ ¶³¾ú³ë¶ó

4 My message and my preaching were not with wise and persuasive words, but with a demonstration of the Spirit's power,
°íÀü2:4 ³» ¸»°ú ³» ÀüµµÇÔÀÌ ÁöÇýÀÇ ±ÇÇÏ´Â ¸»·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ´Ù¸¸ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³²°ú ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©

5 so that your faith might not rest on men's wisdom, but on God's power
°íÀü2:5 ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÁöÇý¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ´Ù¸¸ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·Â¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

6 We do, however, speak a message of wisdom among the mature, but not the wisdom of this age or of the rulers of this age, who are coming to nothing
°íÀü2:6 ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ÂÀüÇÑ ÀÚµé Áß¿¡¼­ ÁöÇý¸¦ ¸»Çϳë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ÁöÇý°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¶Ç ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ¾ø¾îÁú °ü¿øÀÇ ÁöÇýµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä

7 No, we speak of God's secret wisdom, a wisdom that has been hidden and that God destined for our glory before time began
°íÀü2:7 ¿ÀÁ÷ ºñ¹ÐÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÁöÇý¸¦ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï °ð °¨Ãë¾ú´ø °ÍÀε¥ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» À§ÇÏ»ç ¸¸¼¼ Àü¿¡ ¹Ì¸® Á¤ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó

8 None of the rulers of this age understood it, for if they had, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory
°íÀü2:8 ÀÌ ÁöÇý´Â ÀÌ ¼¼´ëÀÇ °ü¿øÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ ¾Ë¾Ò´õ¸é ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ÁÖ¸¦ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó

9 However, as it is written: "No eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has conceived what God has prepared for those who love him"--
°íÀü2:9 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àڱ⸦ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹ºñÇϽŠ¸ðµç °ÍÀº ´«À¸·Î º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ°í ±Í·Îµµ µèÁö ¸øÇÏ°í »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À¸·Îµµ »ý°¢Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

10 but God has revealed it to us by his Spirit The Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God
°íÀü2:10 ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º¸À̼ÌÀ¸´Ï ¼º·ÉÀº ¸ðµç °Í °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±íÀº °ÍÀÌ¶óµµ Åë´ÞÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

11 For who among men knows the thoughts of a man except the man's spirit within him? In the same way no one knows the thoughts of God except the Spirit of God
°íÀü2:11 »ç¶÷ÀÇ »çÁ¤À» »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿µ ¿Ü¿¡´Â ´©°¡ ¾Ë¸®¿ä ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »çÁ¤µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

12 We have not received the spirit of the world but the Spirit who is from God, that we may understand what God has freely given us
°íÀü2:12 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼¼»óÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ¿Â ¿µÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀºÇý·Î ÁֽŠ°ÍµéÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

13 This is what we speak, not in words taught us by human wisdom but in words taught by the Spirit, expressing spiritual truths in spiritual words
°íÀü2:13 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÁöÇýÀÇ °¡¸£Ä£ ¸»·Î ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼º·ÉÀÇ °¡¸£Ä¡½Å °ÍÀ¸·Î ÇÏ´Ï ½Å·ÉÇÑ ÀÏÀº ½Å·ÉÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ºÐº°ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

14 The man without the Spirit does not accept the things that come from the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him, and he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually discerned
°íÀü2:14 À°¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â ¹Ì·ÃÇÏ°Ô º¸ÀÓÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ±ú´ÝÁöµµ ¸øÇϳª´Ï ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀº ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î¶ó¾ß ºÐº¯ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

15 The spiritual man makes judgments about all things, but he himself is not subject to any man's judgment:
°íÀü2:15 ½Å·ÉÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇϳª ÀÚ±â´Â ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

16 "For who has known the mind of the Lord that he may instruct him?" But we have the mind of Christ
°íÀü2:16 ´©°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾Ë¾Æ¼­ ÁÖ¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡°Ú´À³Ä ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °¡Á³´À´Ï¶ó

[1 Corinthians 3]1 Brothers, I could not address you as spiritual but as worldly--mere infants in Christ
°íÀü3:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ½Å·ÉÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ´ëÇÔ°ú °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾î¼­ À°½Å¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» ´ëÇÔ°ú °°ÀÌ Çϳë¶ó

2 I gave you milk, not solid food, for you were not yet ready for it Indeed, you are still not ready
°íÀü3:2 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Á¥À¸·Î ¸ÔÀÌ°í ¹äÀ¸·Î ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¨´çÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ°Å´Ï¿Í Áö±Ýµµ ¸øÇϸ®¶ó

3 You are still worldly For since there is jealousy and quarreling among you, are you not worldly? Are you not acting like mere men?
°íÀü3:3 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÆÁ÷µµ À°½Å¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڷδ٠³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ½Ã±â¿Í ºÐÀïÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¾îÂî À°½Å¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷À» µû¶ó ÇàÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸®¿ä

4 For when one says, "I follow Paul," and another, "I follow Apollos," are you not mere men?
°íÀü3:4 ¾î¶² ÀÌ´Â ¸»Ç쵂 ³ª´Â ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô¶ó ÇÏ°í ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ´Â ³ª´Â ¾Æº¼·Î¿¡°Ô¶ó ÇÏ´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸®¿ä

5 What, after all, is Apollos? And what is Paul? Only servants, through whom you came to believe--as the Lord has assigned to each his task
°íÀü3:5 ±×·±Áï ¾Æº¼·Î´Â ¹«¾ùÀÌ¸ç ¹Ù¿ïÀº ¹«¾ùÀÌ´¢ ÀúÈñ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ °¢°¢ ÁֽŠ´ë·Î ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¹Ï°Ô ÇÑ »ç¿ªÀÚµéÀ̴϶ó

6 I planted the seed, Apollos watered it, but God made it grow
°íÀü3:6 ³ª´Â ½É¾ú°í ¾Æº¼·Î´Â ¹°À» ÁÖ¾úÀ¸µÇ ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀÚ¶ó³ª°Ô Çϼ̳ª´Ï

7 So neither he who plants nor he who waters is anything, but only God, who makes things grow
°íÀü3:7 ±×·±Áï ½É´Â À̳ª ¹° ÁÖ´Â ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï·ÎµÇ ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀÚ¶ó³ª°Ô ÇϽô Çϳª´Ô»ÓÀ̴϶ó

8 The man who plants and the man who waters have one purpose, and each will be rewarded according to his own labor
°íÀü3:8 ½É´Â ÀÌ¿Í ¹° ÁÖ´Â ÀÌ°¡ ÀϹÝÀ̳ª °¢°¢ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀÏÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ »óÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó

9 For we are God's fellow workers; you are God's field, God's building
°íÀü3:9 ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ µ¿¿ªÀÚµéÀÌ¿ä ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹çÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÁýÀ̴϶ó

10 By the grace God has given me, I laid a foundation as an expert builder, and someone else is building on it But each one should be careful how he builds
°íÀü3:10 ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ µû¶ó ³»°¡ ÁöÇý·Î¿î °ÇÃàÀÚ¿Í °°ÀÌ Å͸¦ ´Û¾Æ µÎ¸Å ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ°¡ ±× À§¿¡ ¼¼¿ì³ª ±×·¯³ª °¢°¢ ¾î¶»°Ô ±× À§¿¡ ¼¼¿ì±â¸¦ Á¶½ÉÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

11 For no one can lay any foundation other than the one already laid, which is Jesus Christ
°íÀü3:11 ÀÌ ´Û¾Æ µÐ °Í ¿Ü¿¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ´Ù¸¥ Å͸¦ ´Û¾Æ µÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ ÅÍ´Â °ð ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó

12 If any man builds on this foundation using gold, silver, costly stones, wood, hay or straw,
°íÀü3:12 ¸¸ÀÏ ´©±¸µçÁö ±ÝÀ̳ª ÀºÀ̳ª º¸¼®À̳ª ³ª¹«³ª Ç®À̳ª ¤À¸·Î ÀÌ ÅÍ À§¿¡ ¼¼¿ì¸é

13 his work will be shown for what it is, because the Day will bring it to light It will be revealed with fire, and the fire will test the quality of each man's work
°íÀü3:13 °¢°¢ °ø·ÂÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³¯ ÅÍÀε¥ ±× ³¯ÀÌ °ø·ÂÀ» ¹àÈ÷¸®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ºÒ·Î ³ªÅ¸³»°í ±× ºÒÀÌ °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÇ °ø·ÂÀÌ ¾î¶°ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó

14 If what he has built survives, he will receive his reward
°íÀü3:14 ¸¸ÀÏ ´©±¸µçÁö ±× À§¿¡ ¼¼¿î °ø·ÂÀÌ ±×´ë·Î ÀÖÀ¸¸é »óÀ» ¹Þ°í

15 If it is burned up, he will suffer loss; he himself will be saved, but only as one escaping through the flames
°íÀü3:15 ´©±¸µçÁö °ø·ÂÀÌ ºÒŸ¸é Çظ¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï ±×·¯³ª ÀÚ±â´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òµÇ ºÒ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¾òÀº °Í °°À¸¸®¶ó

16 Don't you know that you yourselves are God's temple and that God's Spirit lives in you?
°íÀü3:16 ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀüÀÎ °Í°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇϽô °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´¢

17 If anyone destroys God's temple, God will destroy him; for God's temple is sacred, and you are that temple
°íÀü3:17 ´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀüÀ» ´õ·´È÷¸é Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× »ç¶÷À» ¸êÇϽø®¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀüÀº °Å·èÇÏ´Ï ³ÊÈñµµ ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó

18 Do not deceive yourselves If any one of you thinks he is wise by the standards of this age, he should become a "fool" so that he may become wise
°íÀü3:18 ¾Æ¹«µµ Àڱ⸦ ¼ÓÀÌÁö ¸»¶ó ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ°Åµç ¹Ì·ÃÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î¶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó

19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness in God's sight As it is written: "He catches the wise in their craftiness";
°íÀü3:19 ÀÌ ¼¼»ó ÁöÇý´Â Çϳª´Ô²² ¹Ì·ÃÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Àڱ⠱ËÈá¿¡ ºüÁö°Ô ÇϽô À̶ó ÇÏ¿´°í

20 and again, "The Lord knows that the thoughts of the wise are futile "
°íÀü3:20 ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ »ý°¢À» Çê°ÍÀ¸·Î ¾Æ½Å´Ù Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

21 So then, no more boasting about men! All things are yours,
°íÀü3:21 ±×·±Áï ´©±¸µçÁö »ç¶÷À» ÀÚ¶ûÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ´Ù ³ÊÈñ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó

22 whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or the present or the future--all are yours,
°íÀü3:22 ¹Ù¿ïÀ̳ª ¾Æº¼·Î³ª °Ô¹Ù³ª ¼¼°è³ª »ý¸íÀ̳ª »ç¸ÁÀ̳ª Áö±Ý °ÍÀ̳ª Àå·¡ °ÍÀ̳ª ´Ù ³ÊÈñÀÇ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

23 and you are of Christ, and Christ is of God
°íÀü3:23 ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

[1 Corinthians 4]1 So then, men ought to regard us as servants of Christ and as those entrusted with the secret things of God
°íÀü4:1 »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀϲÛÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¸ÃÀº ÀÚ·Î ¿©±æÁö¾î´Ù

2 Now it is required that those who have been given a trust must prove faithful
°íÀü4:2 ±×¸®°í ¸ÃÀº Àڵ鿡°Ô ±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀº Ã漺À̴϶ó

3 I care very little if I am judged by you or by any human court; indeed, I do not even judge myself
°íÀü4:3 ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô³ª ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô³ª ÆǴܹ޴ °ÍÀÌ ³»°Ô´Â ¸Å¿ì ÀÛÀº ÀÏÀÌ¶ó ³ªµµ ³ª¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï

4 My conscience is clear, but that does not make me innocent It is the Lord who judges me
°íÀü4:4 ³»°¡ ÀÚÃ¥ÇÒ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇϳª ±×·¯³ª À̸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇÔÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϳë¶ó ´Ù¸¸ ³ª¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ½Ç ÀÌ´Â Áֽô϶ó

5 Therefore judge nothing before the appointed time; wait till the Lord comes He will bring to light what is hidden in darkness and will expose the motives of men's hearts At that time each will receive his praise from God
°íÀü4:5 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¶§°¡ À̸£±â Àü °ð ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿À½Ã±â±îÁö ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ÆÇ´ÜÄ¡ ¸»¶ó ±×°¡ ¾îµÎ¿ò¿¡ °¨ÃßÀÎ °ÍµéÀ» µå·¯³»°í ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»½Ã¸®´Ï ±× ¶§¿¡ °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ÄªÂùÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó

6 Now, brothers, I have applied these things to myself and Apollos for your benefit, so that you may learn from us the meaning of the saying, "Do not go beyond what is written " Then you will not take pride in one man over against another
°íÀü4:6 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ³ª¿Í ¾Æº¼·Î¸¦ °¡Áö°í º»À» º¸¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±â·ÏÇÑ ¸»¾¸ ¹Û¿¡ ³Ñ¾î°¡Áö ¸»¶ó ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹è¿ö ¼­·Î ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ±³¸¸ÇÑ ¸¶À½À» ¸ÔÁö ¸»°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

7 For who makes you different from anyone else? What do you have that you did not receive? And if you did receive it, why do you boast as though you did not?
°íÀü4:7 ´©°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ±¸º°ÇÏ¿´´À´¢ ³×°Ô ÀÖ´Â °Í Áß¿¡ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ´¢ ³×°¡ ¹Þ¾ÒÀºÁï ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´À´¢

8 Already you have all you want! Already you have become rich! You have become kings--and that without us! How I wish that you really had become kings so that we might be kings with you!
°íÀü4:8 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¹èºÎ¸£¸ç ÀÌ¹Ì ºÎ¿äÇÏ¸ç ¿ì¸® ¾øÀÌ ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿Õ ³ë¸© Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿Õ ³ë¸© Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

9 For it seems to me that God has put us apostles on display at the end of the procession, like men condemned to die in the arena We have been made a spectacle to the whole universe, to angels as well as to men
°íÀü4:9 ³»°¡ »ý°¢°Ç´ë Çϳª´ÔÀÌ »çµµÀÎ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á×À̱â·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÑ ÀÚ°°ÀÌ ¹Ì¸»¿¡ µÎ¼ÌÀ¸¸Å ¿ì¸®´Â ¼¼°è °ð õ»ç¿Í »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±¸°æ°Å¸®°¡ µÇ¾ú³ë¶ó

10 We are fools for Christ, but you are so wise in Christ! We are weak, but you are strong! You are honored, we are dishonored!
°íÀü4:10 ¿ì¸®´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿¬°í·Î ¹Ì·ÃÇ쵂 ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÁöÇý·Ó°í ¿ì¸®´Â ¾àÇ쵂 ³ÊÈñ´Â °­ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ´Â Á¸±ÍÇ쵂 ¿ì¸®´Â ºñõÇÏ¿©

11 To this very hour we go hungry and thirsty, we are in rags, we are brutally treated, we are homeless
°íÀü4:11 ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ½Ã°£±îÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ¸®°í ¸ñ¸¶¸£¸ç Çæ¹þ°í ¸Å¸ÂÀ¸¸ç Á¤Ã³°¡ ¾ø°í

12 We work hard with our own hands When we are cursed, we bless; when we are persecuted, we endure it;
°íÀü4:12 ¶Ç ¼ö°íÇÏ¿© Ä£È÷ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÏÀ» Çϸç ÈÄ¿åÀ» ´çÇÑÁï ÃູÇÏ°í Ç̹ÚÀ» ´çÇÑÁï Âü°í

13 when we are slandered, we answer kindly Up to this moment we have become the scum of the earth, the refuse of the world
°íÀü4:13 ºñ¹æÀ» ´çÇÑÁï ±Ç¸éÇÏ´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ Áö±Ý±îÁö ¼¼»óÀÇ ´õ·¯¿î °Í°ú ¸¸¹°ÀÇ Âî³¢°°ÀÌ µÇ¾úµµ´Ù

14 I am not writing this to shame you, but to warn you, as my dear children
°íÀü4:14 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¾²´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀڳరÀÌ ±ÇÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

15 Even though you have ten thousand guardians in Christ, you do not have many fathers, for in Christ Jesus I became your father through the gospel
°íÀü4:15 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ Àϸ¸ ½º½ÂÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸µÇ ¾Æºñ´Â ¸¹Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ º¹À½À¸·Î½á ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³º¾ÒÀ½À̶ó

16 Therefore I urge you to imitate me
°íÀü4:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ª¸¦ º»¹Þ´Â ÀÚ µÇ¶ó

17 For this reason I am sending to you Timothy, my son whom I love, who is faithful in the Lord He will remind you of my way of life in Christ Jesus, which agrees with what I teach everywhere in every church
°íÀü4:17 À̸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ½Å½ÇÇÑ ¾Æµé µð¸ðµ¥¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾ú³ë´Ï Àú°¡ ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ªÀÇ Çà»ç °ð ³»°¡ °¢Ã³ °¢ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °ÍÀ» »ý°¢³ª°Ô Çϸ®¶ó

18 Some of you have become arrogant, as if I were not coming to you
°íÀü4:18 ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °Í°°ÀÌ ½º½º·Î ±³¸¸ÇÏ¿©Á³À¸³ª

19 But I will come to you very soon, if the Lord is willing, and then I will find out not only how these arrogant people are talking, but what power they have
°íÀü4:19 ±×·¯³ª ÁÖ²²¼­ Çã¶ôÇÏ½Ã¸é ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÈ÷ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­ ±³¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¸»À» ¾Ë¾Æº¼ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ±× ´É·ÂÀ» ¾Ë¾Æº¸°Ú³ë´Ï

20 For the kingdom of God is not a matter of talk but of power
°íÀü4:20 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¸»¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ´É·Â¿¡ ÀÖÀ½À̶ó

21 What do you prefer? Shall I come to you with a whip, or in love and with a gentle spirit?
°íÀü4:21 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¿øÇÏ´À³Ä ³»°¡ ¸Å¸¦ °¡Áö°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡·ª »ç¶û°ú ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡·ª

[1 Corinthians 5]1 It is actually reported that there is sexual immorality among you, and of a kind that does not occur even among pagans: A man has his father's wife
°íÀü5:1 ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ½ÉÁö¾î À½ÇàÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÔÀ» µéÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ·± À½ÇàÀº À̹æÀÎ Áß¿¡¶óµµ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀÌ¶ó ´©°¡ ±× ¾ÆºñÀÇ ¾Æ³»¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϴµµ´Ù

2 And you are proud! Shouldn't you rather have been filled with grief and have put out of your fellowship the man who did this?
°íÀü5:2 ±×¸®ÇÏ°íµµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±³¸¸ÇÏ¿©Á®¼­ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ÅëÇÑÈ÷ ¿©±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ±× ÀÏ ÇàÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼­ ¹°¸®Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä

3 Even though I am not physically present, I am with you in spirit And I have already passed judgment on the one who did this, just as if I were present
°íÀü5:3 ³»°¡ ½Ç·Î ¸öÀ¸·Î´Â ¶°³ª ÀÖÀ¸³ª ¿µÀ¸·Î´Â ÇÔ²² À־ °Å±â ÀÖ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏ ÇàÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÌ¹Ì ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

4 When you are assembled in the name of our Lord Jesus and I am with you in spirit, and the power of our Lord Jesus is present,
°íÀü5:4 ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³» ¿µ°ú ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©¼­ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î

5 hand this man over to Satan, so that the sinful nature may be destroyed and his spirit saved on the day of the Lord
°íÀü5:5 ÀÌ·± ÀÚ¸¦ »ç´Ü¿¡°Ô ³»¾î ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â À°½ÅÀº ¸êÇÏ°í ¿µÀº ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ±¸¿ø ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

6 Your boasting is not good Don't you know that a little yeast works through the whole batch of dough?
°íÀü5:6 ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù ÀûÀº ´©·èÀÌ ¿Â µ¢¾î¸®¿¡ ÆÛÁö´Â °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä

7 Get rid of the old yeast that you may be a new batch without yeast--as you really are For Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed
°íÀü5:7 ³ÊÈñ´Â ´©·è ¾ø´Â ÀÚÀε¥ »õ µ¢¾î¸®°¡ µÇ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¹¬Àº ´©·èÀ» ³»¾î ¹ö¸®¶ó ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À¯¿ùÀý ¾ç °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Èñ»ýÀÌ µÇ¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

8 Therefore let us keep the Festival, not with the old yeast, the yeast of malice and wickedness, but with bread without yeast, the bread of sincerity and truth
°íÀü5:8 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸íÀýÀ» ÁöÅ°µÇ ¹¬Àº ´©·èµµ ¸»°í ±«¾ÇÇÏ°í ¾Çµ¶ÇÑ ´©·èµµ ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼øÀüÇÔ°ú Áø½ÇÇÔÀÇ ´©·è ¾ø´Â ¶±À¸·Î ÇÏÀÚ

9 I have written you in my letter not to associate with sexually immoral people--
°íÀü5:9 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾´ °Í¿¡ À½ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» »ç±ÍÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í

10 not at all meaning the people of this world who are immoral, or the greedy and swindlers, or idolaters In that case you would have to leave this world
°íÀü5:10 ÀÌ ¸»Àº ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ À½ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̳ª ŽÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé°ú Åä»öÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̳ª ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» µµ¹«Áö »ç±ÍÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ ±×¸®ÇÏ·Á¸é ¼¼»ó ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ³ª°¡¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó

11 But now I am writing you that you must not associate with anyone who calls himself a brother but is sexually immoral or greedy, an idolater or a slanderer, a drunkard or a swindler With such a man do not even eat
°íÀü5:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾´ °ÍÀº ¸¸ÀÏ ¾î¶² ÇüÁ¦¶ó ÀÏÄ´ ÀÚ°¡ À½ÇàÇϰųª Ž¶÷Çϰųª ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹è¸¦ Çϰųª ÈÄ¿åÇϰųª ¼ú ÃëÇϰųª Åä»öÇÏ°Åµç »ç±ÍÁöµµ ¸»°í ±×·± ÀÚ¿Í´Â ÇÔ²² ¸ÔÁöµµ ¸»¶ó ÇÔÀ̶ó

12 What business is it of mine to judge those outside the church? Are you not to judge those inside?
°íÀü5:12 ¿ÜÀεéÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇϴµ¥ ³»°Ô ¹«½¼ »ó°üÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¿ä¸¶´Â ±³Áß »ç¶÷µéÀÌ¾ß ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÆÇ´ÜÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·ª

13 God will judge those outside "Expel the wicked man from among you "
°íÀü5:13 ¿ÜÀεéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÆÇ´ÜÇϽ÷Á´Ï¿Í ÀÌ ¾ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼­ ³»¾îÂÑÀ¸¶ó

[1 Corinthians 6]1 If any of you has a dispute with another, dare he take it before the ungodly for judgment instead of before the saints?
°íÀü6:1 ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´©°¡ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ·Î ´õºÒ¾î ÀÏÀÌ Àִµ¥ ±¸Å¿© ºÒÀÇÇÑ ÀÚµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¼Û»çÇÏ°í ¼ºµµ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä

2 Do you not know that the saints will judge the world? And if you are to judge the world, are you not competent to judge trivial cases?
°íÀü6:2 ¼ºµµ°¡ ¼¼»óÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÒ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä ¼¼»óµµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹Þ°Ú°Åµç Áö±ØÈ÷ ÀÛÀº ÀÏ ÆÇ´ÜÇϱ⸦ °¨´çÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä

3 Do you not know that we will judge angels? How much more the things of this life!
°íÀü6:3 ¿ì¸®°¡ õ»ç¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÇÒ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä ±×·¯Çϰŵç ÇϹ°¸ç ¼¼»ó ÀÏÀÌ·ª

4 Therefore, if you have disputes about such matters, appoint as judges even men of little account in the church!
°íÀü6:4 ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼¼»ó »ç°ÇÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ °æÈ÷ ¿©±èÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¼¼¿ì´À³Ä

5 I say this to shame you Is it possible that there is nobody among you wise enough to judge a dispute between believers?
°íÀü6:5 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¸»À» Çϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ±× ÇüÁ¦°£ ÀÏÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø´À³Ä

6 But instead, one brother goes to law against another--and this in front of unbelievers!
°íÀü6:6 ÇüÁ¦°¡ ÇüÁ¦·Î ´õºÒ¾î ¼Û»çÇÒ »Ó´õ·¯ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÇÏ´À³Ä

7 The very fact that you have lawsuits among you means you have been completely defeated already Why not rather be wronged? Why not rather be cheated?
°íÀü6:7 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÇÂ÷ ¼Û»çÇÔÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÌ¹Ì ¿Ï¿¬ÇÑ Çã¹°ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï Â÷¶ó¸® ºÒÀǸ¦ ´çÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ³´Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç Â÷¶ó¸® ¼Ó´Â °ÍÀÌ ³´Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ

8 Instead, you yourselves cheat and do wrong, and you do this to your brothers
°íÀü6:8 ³ÊÈñ´Â ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏ°í ¼ÓÀ̴±¸³ª Àú´Â ³ÊÈñ ÇüÁ¦·Î´Ù

9 Do you not know that the wicked will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: Neither the sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor male prostitutes nor homosexual offenders
°íÀü6:9 ºÒÀÇÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒ ÁÙÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä ¹ÌȤÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸»¶ó À½¶õÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³ª ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³ª °£À½ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³ª Ž»öÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³ª ³²»öÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³ª

10 nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God
°íÀü6:10 µµÀûÀ̳ª Ž¶÷ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³ª ¼ú ÃëÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³ª ÈÄ¿åÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³ª Åä»öÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó

11 And that is what some of you were But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God
°íÀü6:11 ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ´õ´Ï ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§°ú ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º·É ¾È¿¡¼­ ¾ÄÀ½°ú °Å·èÇÔ°ú ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾ò¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

12 "Everything is permissible for me"--but not everything is beneficial "Everything is permissible for me"--but I will not be mastered by anything
°íÀü6:12 ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ³»°Ô °¡Çϳª ´Ù À¯ÀÍÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ³»°Ô °¡Çϳª ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹«¿¡°ÔµçÁö Á¦À縦 ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó

13 "Food for the stomach and the stomach for food"--but God will destroy them both The body is not meant for sexual immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body
°íÀü6:13 ½Ä¹°Àº ¹è¸¦ À§ÇÏ°í ¹è´Â ½Ä¹°À» À§Çϳª Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ°Í Àú°Í ´Ù ÆóÇϽø®¶ó ¸öÀº À½¶õÀ» À§ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖ¸¦ À§Çϸç ÁÖ´Â ¸öÀ» À§ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

14 By his power God raised the Lord from the dead, and he will raise us also
°íÀü6:14 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÁÖ¸¦ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®¼Ì°í ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®½Ã¸®¶ó

15 Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ himself? Shall I then take the members of Christ and unite them with a prostitute? Never!
°íÀü6:15 ³ÊÈñ ¸öÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÁöüÀÎ ÁÙÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Áöü¸¦ °¡Áö°í â±âÀÇ Áöü¸¦ ¸¸µé°Ú´À³Ä °áÄÚ ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

16 Do you not know that he who unites himself with a prostitute is one with her in body? For it is said, "The two will become one flesh "
°íÀü6:16 â±â¿Í ÇÕÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Àú¿Í ÇÑ ¸öÀÎ ÁÙÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ µÑÀÌ ÇÑ À°Ã¼°¡ µÈ´Ù Çϼ̳ª´Ï

17 But he who unites himself with the Lord is one with him in spirit
°íÀü6:17 ÁÖ¿Í ÇÕÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇÑ ¿µÀ̴϶ó

18 Flee from sexual immorality All other sins a man commits are outside his body, but he who sins sexually sins against his own body
°íÀü6:18 À½ÇàÀ» ÇÇÇ϶ó »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹üÇÏ´Â Á˸¶´Ù ¸ö ¹Û¿¡ ÀÖ°Å´Ï¿Í À½ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Àڱ⠸ö¿¡°Ô Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

19 Do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own;
°íÀü6:19 ³ÊÈñ ¸öÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹ÞÀº ¹Ù ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ °è½Å ¼º·ÉÀÇ ÀüÀÎ ÁÙÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó

20 you were bought at a price Therefore honor God with your body
°íÀü6:20 °ªÀ¸·Î »ê °ÍÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ ¸öÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®¶ó

[1 Corinthians 7]1 Now for the matters you wrote about: It is good for a man not to marry
°íÀü7:1 ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾´ ¸»¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ³²ÀÚ°¡ ¿©ÀÚ¸¦ °¡±îÀÌ ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ ÁÁÀ¸³ª

2 But since there is so much immorality, each man should have his own wife, and each woman her own husband
°íÀü7:2 À½ÇàÀÇ ¿¬°í·Î ³²ÀÚ¸¶´Ù Àڱ⠾Ƴ»¸¦ µÎ°í ¿©ÀÚ¸¶´Ù Àڱ⠳²ÆíÀ» µÎ¶ó

3 The husband should fulfill his marital duty to his wife, and likewise the wife to her husband
°íÀü7:3 ³²ÆíÀº ±× ¾Æ³»¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÑ Àǹ«¸¦ ´ÙÇÏ°í ¾Æ³»µµ ±× ³²Æí¿¡°Ô ±×·¸°Ô ÇÒÁö¶ó

4 The wife's body does not belong to her alone but also to her husband In the same way, the husband's body does not belong to him alone but also to his wife
°íÀü7:4 ¾Æ³»°¡ Àڱ⠸öÀ» ÁÖÀåÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ±× ³²ÆíÀÌ ÇÏ¸ç ³²Æíµµ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Àڱ⠸öÀ» ÁÖÀåÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ±× ¾Æ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ï

5 Do not deprive each other except by mutual consent and for a time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer Then come together again so that Satan will not tempt you because of your lack of self-control
°íÀü7:5 ¼­·Î ºÐ¹æÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ´Ù¸¸ ±âµµÇÒ Æ´À» ¾ò±â À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÕÀÇ»ó ¾ó¸¶ µ¿¾ÈÀº Ç쵂 ´Ù½Ã ÇÕÇ϶ó ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀýÁ¦ ¸øÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© »ç´ÜÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ½ÃÇèÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

6 I say this as a concession, not as a command
°íÀü7:6 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÔÀº ±Çµµ¿ä ¸í·ÉÀº ¾Æ´Ï¶ó

7 I wish that all men were as I am But each man has his own gift from God; one has this gift, another has that
°íÀü7:7 ³ª´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³ª¿Í °°±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó ±×·¯³ª °¢°¢ Çϳª´Ô²² ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ±âÀÇ Àº»ç°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï Çϳª´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ°í Çϳª´Â Àú·¯Çϴ϶ó

8 Now to the unmarried and the widows I say: It is good for them to stay unmarried, as I am
°íÀü7:8 ³»°¡ È¥ÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµé°ú ¹× °úºÎµé¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³ª¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×³É Áö³»´Â °ÍÀÌ ÁÁÀ¸´Ï¶ó

9 But if they cannot control themselves, they should marry, for it is better to marry than to burn with passion
°íÀü7:9 ¸¸ÀÏ ÀýÁ¦ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø°Åµç È¥ÀÎÇ϶ó Á¤¿åÀÌ ºÒ°°ÀÌ Å¸´Â °Íº¸´Ù È¥ÀÎÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ³ªÀ¸´Ï¶ó

10 To the married I give this command (not I, but the Lord): A wife must not separate from her husband
°íÀü7:10 È¥ÀÎÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ³»°¡ ¸íÇϳë´Ï (¸íÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä Áֽöó) ¿©ÀÚ´Â ³²Æí¿¡°Ô¼­ °¥¸®Áö ¸»°í

11 But if she does, she must remain unmarried or else be reconciled to her husband And a husband must not divorce his wife
°íÀü7:11 (¸¸ÀÏ °¥¸±Áö¶óµµ ±×³É Áö³»µçÁö ´Ù½Ã ±× ³²Æí°ú È­ÇÕÇϵçÁö Ç϶ó) ³²Æíµµ ¾Æ³»¸¦ ¹ö¸®Áö ¸»¶ó

12 To the rest I say this (I, not the Lord): If any brother has a wife who is not a believer and she is willing to live with him, he must not divorce her
°íÀü7:12 ±× ³²Àº »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ³»°¡ ¸»Çϳë´Ï (ÀÌ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó) ¸¸ÀÏ ¾î¶² ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¾Æ³»°¡ ÀÖ¾î ³²Æí°ú ÇÔ²² »ì±â¸¦ ÁÁ¾ÆÇϰŵç Àú¸¦ ¹ö¸®Áö ¸»¸ç

13 And if a woman has a husband who is not a believer and he is willing to live with her, she must not divorce him
°íÀü7:13 ¾î¶² ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ³²ÆíÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ¾Æ³»¿Í ÇÔ²² »ì±â¸¦ ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ°Åµç ±× ³²ÆíÀ» ¹ö¸®Áö ¸»¶ó

14 For the unbelieving husband has been sanctified through his wife, and the unbelieving wife has been sanctified through her believing husband Otherwise your children would be unclean, but as it is, they are holy
°íÀü7:14 ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ³²ÆíÀÌ ¾Æ³»·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© °Å·èÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¾Æ³»°¡ ³²ÆíÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© °Å·èÇÏ°Ô µÇ³ª´Ï ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ Àڳ൵ ±ú²ýÁö ¸øÇϴ϶ó ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ °Å·èÇϴ϶ó

15 But if the unbeliever leaves, let him do so A believing man or woman is not bound in such circumstances; God has called us to live in peace
°íÀü7:15 Ȥ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ °¥¸®°Åµç °¥¸®°Ô Ç϶ó ÇüÁ¦³ª Àڸųª ÀÌ·± ÀÏ¿¡ ±¸¼Ó¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀº È­Æò Áß¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

16 How do you know, wife, whether you will save your husband? Or, how do you know, husband, whether you will save your wife?
°íÀü7:16 ¾Æ³»µÈ ÀÚ¿© ³×°¡ ³²ÆíÀ» ±¸¿øÇÒ´ÂÁö ¾îÂî ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ³²ÆíµÈ ÀÚ¿© ³×°¡ ³× ¾Æ³»¸¦ ±¸¿øÇÒ´ÂÁö ¾îÂî ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¿ä

17 Nevertheless, each one should retain the place in life that the Lord assigned to him and to which God has called him This is the rule I lay down in all the churches
°íÀü7:17 ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖ²²¼­ °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ³ª´² ÁֽŠ´ë·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °¢ »ç¶÷À» ºÎ¸£½Å ±×´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¶ó ³»°¡ ¸ðµç ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸íÇϳë¶ó

18 Was a man already circumcised when he was called? He should not become uncircumcised Was a man uncircumcised when he was called? He should not be circumcised
°íÀü7:18 ÇÒ·ÊÀÚ·Î ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä ¹«ÇÒ·ÊÀÚ°¡ µÇÁö ¸»¸ç ¹«ÇÒ·ÊÀÚ·Î ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä Çҷʸ¦ ¹ÞÁö ¸»¶ó

19 Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing Keeping God's commands is what counts
°íÀü7:19 Çҷʹ޴ °Íµµ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ÇҷʹÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °Íµµ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï·ÎµÇ ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Áöų µû¸§À̴϶ó

20 Each one should remain in the situation which he was in when God called him
°íÀü7:20 °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ±× ºÎ¸£½É ±×´ë·Î Áö³»¶ó

21 Were you a slave when you were called? Don't let it trouble you--although if you can gain your freedom, do so
°íÀü7:21 ³×°¡ Á¾À¸·Î ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À³Ä ¿°·ÁÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ±×·¯³ª ÀÚÀ¯ÇÒ ¼ö Àְŵç Â÷¶ó¸® »ç¿ëÇ϶ó

22 For he who was a slave when he was called by the Lord is the Lord's freedman; similarly, he who was a free man when he was called is Christ's slave
°íÀü7:22 ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ´Â Á¾ÀÌ¶óµµ ÁÖ²² ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÚ¿ä ¶Ç ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÚ·Î ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¾À̴϶ó

23 You were bought at a price; do not become slaves of men
°íÀü7:23 ³ÊÈñ´Â °ªÀ¸·Î »ç½Å °ÍÀÌ´Ï »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇÁö ¸»¶ó

24 Brothers, each man, as responsible to God, should remain in the situation God called him to
°íÀü7:24 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ °¢°¢ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ±×´ë·Î Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² °ÅÇ϶ó

25 Now about virgins: I have no command from the Lord, but I give a judgment as one who by the Lord's mercy is trustworthy
°íÀü7:25 ó³à¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ³»°¡ ÁÖ²² ¹ÞÀº °è¸íÀÌ ¾øÀ¸µÇ ÁÖÀÇ ÀÚºñÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¼­ Ã漺µÈ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÇ°ßÀ» °íÇϳë´Ï

26 Because of the present crisis, I think that it is good for you to remain as you are
°íÀü7:26 ³» »ý°¢¿¡´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ÁÁÀ¸´Ï °ð ÀÓ¹ÚÇÑ È¯³­À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×³É Áö³»´Â °ÍÀÌ ÁÁÀ¸´Ï¶ó

27 Are you married? Do not seek a divorce Are you unmarried? Do not look for a wife
°íÀü7:27 ³×°¡ ¾Æ³»¿¡°Ô ¸Å¿´´À³Ä ³õÀ̱⸦ ±¸ÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç ¾Æ³»¿¡°Ô¼­ ³õ¿´´À³Ä ¾Æ³»¸¦ ±¸ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

28 But if you do marry, you have not sinned; and if a virgin marries, she has not sinned But those who marry will face many troubles in this life, and I want to spare you this
°íÀü7:28 ±×·¯³ª Àå°¡°¡µµ ÁË Áþ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ó³à°¡ ½ÃÁý°¡µµ ÁË Áþ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï·ÎµÇ ÀÌ·± À̵éÀº À°½Å¿¡ °í³­ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¾Æ³¢³ë¶ó

29 What I mean, brothers, is that the time is short From now on those who have wives should live as if they had none;
°íÀü7:29 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» Çϳë´Ï ¶§°¡ ´ÜÃàÇÏ¿©Áø °í·Î ÀÌÈĺÎÅÍ ¾Æ³» ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¾ø´Â ÀÚ°°ÀÌ Çϸç

30 those who mourn, as if they did not; those who are happy, as if they were not; those who buy something, as if it were not theirs to keep;
°íÀü7:30 ¿ì´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¿ïÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ°°ÀÌ ÇÏ¸ç ±â»Û ÀÚµéÀº ±â»ÚÁö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ°°ÀÌ ÇÏ¸ç ¸Å¸ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¾ø´Â ÀÚ°°ÀÌ Çϸç

31 those who use the things of the world, as if not engrossed in them For this world in its present form is passing away
°íÀü7:31 ¼¼»ó ¹°°ÇÀ» ¾²´Â ÀÚµéÀº ´Ù ¾²Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°°ÀÌ Ç϶ó ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇüÀûÀº Áö³ª°¨À̴϶ó

32 I would like you to be free from concern An unmarried man is concerned about the Lord's affairs--how he can please the Lord
°íÀü7:32 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿°·Á ¾ø±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó Àå°¡°¡Áö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿© ¾îÂîÇÏ¿©¾ß ÁÖ¸¦ ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ÇÒ²¿ ÇϵÇ

33 But a married man is concerned about the affairs of this world--how he can please his wife--
°íÀü7:33 Àå°¡°£ ÀÚ´Â ¼¼»ó ÀÏÀ» ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿© ¾îÂîÇÏ¿©¾ß ¾Æ³»¸¦ ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÒ²¿ ÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³ª´©À̸ç

34 and his interests are divided An unmarried woman or virgin is concerned about the Lord's affairs: Her aim is to be devoted to the Lord in both body and spirit But a married woman is concerned about the affairs of this world--how she can please her husband
°íÀü7:34 ½ÃÁý°¡Áö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ¿Í Ã³³à´Â ÁÖÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿© ¸ö°ú ¿µÀ» ´Ù °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á Ç쵂 ½ÃÁý°£ ÀÚ´Â ¼¼»ó ÀÏÀ» ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿© ¾îÂîÇÏ¿©¾ß ³²ÆíÀ» ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÒ²¿ ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

35 I am saying this for your own good, not to restrict you, but that you may live in a right way in undivided devotion to the Lord
°íÀü7:35 ³»°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» À§ÇÔÀÌ¿ä ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿Ã¹«¸¦ ³õÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀÌÄ¡¿¡ ÇÕÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ºÐ³ëÇÔÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ÁÖ¸¦ ¼¶±â°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

36 If anyone thinks he is acting improperly toward the virgin he is engaged to, and if she is getting along in years and he feels he ought to marry, he should do as he wants He is not sinning They should get married
°íÀü7:36 ´©°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Ã³³à µþ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌÄ¡¿¡ ÇÕ´çÄ¡ ¸øÇÑ ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ È¥±âµµ Áö³ª°í ±×°°ÀÌ ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ°Åµç ¸¶À½´ë·Î Ç϶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÁË Áþ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï È¥ÀÎÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó

37 But the man who has settled the matter in his own mind, who is under no compulsion but has control over his own will, and who has made up his mind not to marry the virgin--this man also does the right thing
°íÀü7:37 ±×·¯³ª ±× ¸¶À½À» ±»°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ºÎµæÀÌÇÑ Àϵµ ¾ø°í Àڱ⠶æ´ë·Î ÇÒ ±Ç¸®°¡ À־ ±× ó³à µþÀ» ¸Ó¹°·¯ µÎ±â·Î ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ¿©µµ ÀßÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

38 So then, he who marries the virgin does right, but he who does not marry her does even better
°íÀü7:38 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ó³à µþÀ» ½ÃÁýº¸³»´Â ÀÚµµ ÀßÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ½ÃÁýº¸³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´õ ÀßÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

39 A woman is bound to her husband as long as he lives But if her husband dies, she is free to marry anyone she wishes, but he must belong to the Lord
°íÀü7:39 ¾Æ³»°¡ ±× ³²ÆíÀÌ »ì µ¿¾È¿¡ ¸Å¿© ÀÖ´Ù°¡ ³²ÆíÀÌ Á×À¸¸é ÀÚÀ¯ÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠶æ´ë·Î ½ÃÁý°¥ °ÍÀ̳ª ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­¸¸ ÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

40 In my judgment, she is happier if she stays as she is--and I think that I too have the Spirit of God
°íÀü7:40 ±×·¯³ª ³» ¶æ¿¡´Â ±×³É Áö³»´Â °ÍÀÌ ´õ¿í º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù ³ªµµ ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢Çϳë¶ó

[1 Corinthians 8]1 Now about food sacrificed to idols: We know that we all possess knowledge Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up
°íÀü8:1 ¿ì»óÀÇ Á¦¹°¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù Áö½ÄÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ³ª Áö½ÄÀº ±³¸¸ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç »ç¶ûÀº ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì³ª´Ï

2 The man who thinks he knows something does not yet know as he ought to know
°íÀü8:2 ¸¸ÀÏ ´©±¸µçÁö ¹«¾ùÀ» ¾Æ´Â ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¸é ¾ÆÁ÷µµ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¾Ë °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä

3 But the man who loves God is known by God
°íÀü8:3 ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´ÔÀ» »ç¶ûÇϸé ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æ½Ã´Â ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

4 So then, about eating food sacrificed to idols: We know that an idol is nothing at all in the world and that there is no God but one
°íÀü8:4 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì»óÀÇ Á¦¹° ¸Ô´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì»óÀº ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÇÑ ºÐ¹Û¿¡ ¾ø´Â ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë¶ó

5 For even if there are so-called gods, whether in heaven or on earth (as indeed there are many "gods" and many "lords"),
°íÀü8:5 ºñ·Ï Çϴÿ¡³ª ¶¥¿¡³ª ½ÅÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾î ¸¹Àº ½Å°ú ¸¹Àº ÁÖ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸³ª

6 yet for us there is but one God, the Father, from whom all things came and for whom we live; and there is but one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things came and through whom we live
°íÀü8:6 ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô´Â ÇÑ Çϳª´Ô °ð ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ °è½Ã´Ï ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ ³µ°í ¿ì¸®µµ ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ÇÑ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ °è½Ã´Ï ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï°í ¿ì¸®µµ ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

7 But not everyone knows this Some people are still so accustomed to idols that when they eat such food they think of it as having been sacrificed to an idol, and since their conscience is weak, it is defiled
°íÀü8:7 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ Áö½ÄÀº »ç¶÷¸¶´Ù °¡ÁöÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ¾î¶² À̵éÀº Áö±Ý±îÁö ¿ì»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½À°üÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ¿ì»óÀÇ Á¦¹°·Î ¾Ë°í ¸Ô´Â °í·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç½ÉÀÌ ¾àÇÏ¿©Áö°í ´õ·¯¿öÁö´À´Ï¶ó

8 But food does not bring us near to God; we are no worse if we do not eat, and no better if we do
°íÀü8:8 ½Ä¹°Àº ¿ì¸®¸¦ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¼¿ìÁö ¸øÇϳª´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©µµ ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀÌ ¾ø°í ¸Ô¾îµµ dzÁ·ÇÔÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó

9 Be careful, however, that the exercise of your freedom does not become a stumbling block to the weak
°íÀü8:9 ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ ÀÚÀ¯ÇÔÀÌ ¾àÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô °ÅÄ¡´Â °ÍÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï Á¶½ÉÇ϶ó

10 For if anyone with a weak conscience sees you who have this knowledge eating in an idol's temple, won't he be emboldened to eat what has been sacrificed to idols?
°íÀü8:10 Áö½Ä ÀÖ´Â ³×°¡ ¿ì»óÀÇ Áý¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ¸Ô´Â °ÍÀ» ´©±¸µçÁö º¸¸é ±× ¾àÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¾ç½ÉÀÌ ´ã·ÂÀ» ¾ò¾î ¾îÂî ¿ì»óÀÇ Á¦¹°À» ¸Ô°Ô µÇÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä

11 So this weak brother, for whom Christ died, is destroyed by your knowledge
°íÀü8:11 ±×·¯¸é ³× Áö½ÄÀ¸·Î ±× ¾àÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¸ê¸ÁÇϳª´Ï ±×´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×À¸½Å ÇüÁ¦¶ó

12 When you sin against your brothers in this way and wound their weak conscience, you sin against Christ
°íÀü8:12 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô Á˸¦ Áö¾î ±× ¾àÇÑ ¾ç½ÉÀ» »óÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô Á˸¦ Áþ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

13 Therefore, if what I eat causes my brother to fall into sin, I will never eat meat again, so that I will not cause him to fall
°íÀü8:13 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ½Ä¹°ÀÌ ³» ÇüÁ¦·Î ½ÇÁ·ÄÉ ÇÏ¸é ³ª´Â ¿µ¿øÈ÷ °í±â¸¦ ¸ÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ³» ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ½ÇÁ·Ä¡ ¾Ê°Ô Çϸ®¶ó

[1 Corinthians 9]1 Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not the result of my work in the Lord?
°íÀü9:1 ³»°¡ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä »çµµ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä ¿¹¼ö ¿ì¸® ÁÖ¸¦ º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À³Ä ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

2 Even though I may not be an apostle to others, surely I am to you! For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord
°íÀü9:2 ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ »çµµ°¡ ¾Æ´ÒÁö¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â »çµµ´Ï ³ªÀÇ »çµµ µÊÀ» ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÎÄ£ °ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¶ó

3 This is my defense to those who sit in judgment on me
°íÀü9:3 ³ª¸¦ Èú¹®ÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¹ß¸íÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ´Ï

4 Don't we have the right to food and drink?
°íÀü9:4 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã´Â ±ÇÀÌ ¾ø°Ú´À³Ä

5 Don't we have the right to take a believing wife along with us, as do the other apostles and the Lord's brothers and Cephas?
°íÀü9:5 ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù¸¥ »çµµµé°ú ÁÖÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú °Ô¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀڸŠµÈ ¾Æ³»¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ´Ù´Ò ±ÇÀÌ ¾ø°Ú´À³Ä

6 Or is it only I and Barnabas who must work for a living?
°íÀü9:6 ¾îÂî ³ª¿Í ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¸¸ ÀÏÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ±ÇÀÌ ¾ø°Ú´À³Ä

7 Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its grapes? Who tends a flock and does not drink of the milk?
°íÀü9:7 ´©°¡ ÀÚºñ·®ÇÏ°í º´Á¤À» ´Ù´Ï°Ú´À³Ä ´©°¡ Æ÷µµ¸¦ ½É°í ±× ½Ç°ú¸¦ ¸ÔÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä ´©°¡ ¾ç ¶¼¸¦ ±â¸£°í ±× ¾ç ¶¼ÀÇ Á¥À» ¸ÔÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä

8 Do I say this merely from a human point of view? Doesn't the Law say the same thing?
°íÀü9:8 ³»°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿¹´ë·Î ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´À³Ä À²¹ýµµ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä

9 For it is written in the Law of Moses: "Do not muzzle an ox while it is treading out the grain " Is it about oxen that God is concerned?
°íÀü9:9 ¸ð¼¼ À²¹ý¿¡ °î½ÄÀ» ¹â¾Æ ¶°´Â ¼Ò¿¡°Ô ¸ÁÀ» ¾º¿ìÁö ¸»¶ó ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¾îÂî ¼ÒµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿°·ÁÇϽÉÀ̳Ä

10 Surely he says this for us, doesn't he? Yes, this was written for us, because when the plowman plows and the thresher threshes, they ought to do so in the hope of sharing in the harvest
°íÀü9:10 ÀüÇô ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸»¾¸ÇϽÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä °ú¿¬ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±â·ÏµÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ¹ç °¡´Â ÀÚ´Â ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» °¡Áö°í °¥¸ç °î½Ä ¶°´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇÔ²² ¾òÀ» ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» °¡Áö°í ¶°´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

11 If we have sown spiritual seed among you, is it too much if we reap a material harvest from you?
°íÀü9:11 ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ½Å·ÉÇÑ °ÍÀ» »Ñ·ÈÀºÁï ³ÊÈñ À°½ÅÀÇ °ÍÀ» °ÅµÎ±â·Î °úÇÏ´Ù ÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä

12 If others have this right of support from you, shouldn't we have it all the more? But we did not use this right On the contrary, we put up with anything rather than hinder the gospel of Christ
°íÀü9:12 ´Ù¸¥ À̵鵵 ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·± ±ÇÀ» °¡Á³°Åµç ÇϹ°¸ç ¿ì¸®Àϱ³Ä ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ±ÇÀ» ¾²Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¹ü»ç¿¡ Âü´Â °ÍÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¹À½¿¡ ¾Æ¹« Àå¾Ö°¡ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̷ζó

13 Don't you know that those who work in the temple get their food from the temple, and those who serve at the altar share in what is offered on the altar?
°íÀü9:13 ¼ºÀüÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´Â À̵éÀº ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ³ª´Â °ÍÀ» ¸ÔÀ¸¸ç Á¦´ÜÀ» ¸ð½Ã´Â À̵éÀº Á¦´Ü°ú ÇÔ²² ³ª´©´Â °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä

14 In the same way, the Lord has commanded that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from the gospel
°íÀü9:14 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼­µµ º¹À½ ÀüÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ º¹À½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ »ì¸®¶ó ¸íÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

15 But I have not used any of these rights And I am not writing this in the hope that you will do such things for me I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of this boast
°íÀü9:15 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» Çϳªµµ ¾²Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í ¶Ç ÀÌ ¸»À» ¾²´Â °ÍÀº ³»°Ô ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ´Þ¶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³»°¡ Â÷¶ó¸® Á×À»Áö¾ðÁ¤ ........ ´©±¸µçÁö ³» ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÇêµÈ µ¥·Î µ¹¸®Áö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó

16 Yet when I preach the gospel, I cannot boast, for I am compelled to preach Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel!
°íÀü9:16 ³»°¡ º¹À½À» ÀüÇÒÁö¶óµµ ÀÚ¶ûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ½Àº ³»°¡ ºÎµæºÒ ÇÒ ÀÏÀÓÀÌ¶ó ¸¸ÀÏ º¹À½À» ÀüÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³»°Ô È­°¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̷ζó

17 If I preach voluntarily, I have a reward; if not voluntarily, I am simply discharging the trust committed to me
°íÀü9:17 ³»°¡ ³» ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÇàÇÏ¸é »óÀ» ¾òÀ¸·Á´Ï¿Í ÀÓÀÇ·Î ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ´Ù ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ³ª´Â Á÷ºÐÀ» ¸Ã¾Ò³ë¶ó

18 What then is my reward? Just this: that in preaching the gospel I may offer it free of charge, and so not make use of my rights in preaching it
°íÀü9:18 ±×·±Áï ³» »óÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ³Ä ³»°¡ º¹À½À» ÀüÇÒ ¶§¿¡ °ª¾øÀÌ ÀüÇÏ°í º¹À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô ÀÖ´Â ±ÇÀ» ´Ù ¾²Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ̷ζó

19 Though I am free and belong to no man, I make myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible
°íÀü9:19 ³»°¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÀÚÀ¯ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ½º½º·Î ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Á¾ÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀº ´õ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó

20 To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win the Jews To those under the law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law), so as to win those under the law
°íÀü9:20 À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ À¯´ëÀΰú °°ÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀº À¯´ëÀεéÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ¿ä À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°°ÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀº À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ¿ä

21 To those not having the law I became like one not having the law (though I am not free from God's law but am under Christ's law), so as to win those not having the law
°íÀü9:21 À²¹ý ¾ø´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²´Â À²¹ý ¾ø´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä µµ¸®¾î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ³ª À²¹ý ¾ø´Â ÀÚ¿Í °°ÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀº À²¹ý ¾ø´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó

22 To the weak I became weak, to win the weak I have become all things to all men so that by all possible means I might save some
°íÀü9:22 ¾àÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ ¾àÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í °°ÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀº ¾àÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ¿ä ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ³»°¡ ¿©·¯ ¸ð¾çÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀº ¾Æ¹«ÂÉ·Ï ¸î¸î »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±¸¿øÄÚÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

23 I do all this for the sake of the gospel, that I may share in its blessings
°íÀü9:23 ³»°¡ º¹À½À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÇàÇÔÀº º¹À½¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó

24 Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one gets the prize? Run in such a way as to get the prize
°íÀü9:24 ¿îµ¿Àå¿¡¼­ ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù ´Þ¾Æ³¯Áö¶óµµ ¿ÀÁ÷ »ó ¾ò´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇϳªÀÎ ÁÙÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä ³ÊÈñµµ ¾òµµ·Ï ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇ϶ó

25 Everyone who competes in the games goes into strict training They do it to get a crown that will not last; but we do it to get a crown that will last forever
°íÀü9:25 À̱â±â¸¦ ´ÙÅõ´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ÀýÁ¦Çϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ´Â ½âÀ» ¸é·ù°üÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ Ç쵂 ¿ì¸®´Â ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ Çϳë¶ó

26 Therefore I do not run like a man running aimlessly; I do not fight like a man beating the air
°íÀü9:26 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇϱ⸦ Çâ¹æ ¾ø´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ½Î¿ì±â¸¦ Çã°øÀ» Ä¡´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©

27 No, I beat my body and make it my slave so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified for the prize
°íÀü9:27 ³»°¡ ³» ¸öÀ» ÃÄ º¹Á¾ÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀº ³»°¡ ³²¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ÀڱⰡ µµ¸®¾î ¹ö¸²ÀÌ µÉ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÔÀ̷ζó

[1 Corinthians 10]1 For I do not want you to be ignorant of the fact, brothers, that our forefathers were all under the cloud and that they all passed through the sea
°íÀü10:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϱ⸦ ³»°¡ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ´Ù ±¸¸§ ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ°í ¹Ù´Ù °¡¿îµ¥·Î Áö³ª¸ç

2 They were all baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea
°íÀü10:2 ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÏ¿© ´Ù ±¸¸§°ú ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼­ ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í

3 They all ate the same spiritual food
°íÀü10:3 ´Ù °°Àº ½Å·ÉÇÑ ½Ä¹°À» ¸ÔÀ¸¸ç

4 and drank the same spiritual drink; for they drank from the spiritual rock that accompanied them, and that rock was Christ
°íÀü10:4 ´Ù °°Àº ½Å·ÉÇÑ À½·á¸¦ ¸¶¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ¸¦ µû¸£´Â ½Å·ÉÇÑ ¹Ý¼®À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸¶¼ÌÀ¸¸Å ±× ¹Ý¼®Àº °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ½Ã¶ó

5 Nevertheless, God was not pleased with most of them; their bodies were scattered over the desert
°íÀü10:5 ±×·¯³ª ÀúÈñÀÇ ´Ù¼ö¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽŠ°í·Î ÀúÈñ°¡ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

6 Now these things occurred as examples to keep us from setting our hearts on evil things as they did
°íÀü10:6 ±×·± ÀÏÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °Å¿ïÀÌ µÇ¾î ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀúÈñ°¡ ¾ÇÀ» Áñ°ÜÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ Áñ°ÜÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

7 Do not be idolaters, as some of them were; as it is written: "The people sat down to eat and drink and got up to indulge in pagan revelry "
°íÀü10:7 ÀúÈñ Áß¿¡ ¾î¶² À̵é°ú °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇÁö ¸»¶ó ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¾É¾Æ¼­ ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã¸ç ÀϾ¼­ ¶Ù³í´Ù ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

8 We should not commit sexual immorality, as some of them did--and in one day twenty-three thousand of them died
°íÀü10:8 ÀúÈñ Áß¿¡ ¾î¶² À̵éÀÌ °£À½ÇÏ´Ù°¡ ÇÏ·ç¿¡ À̸¸ »ïõ ¸íÀÌ Á×¾ú³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ÀúÈñ¿Í °°ÀÌ °£À½ÇÏÁö ¸»ÀÚ

9 We should not test the Lord, as some of them did--and were killed by snakes
°íÀü10:9 ÀúÈñ Áß¿¡ ¾î¶² À̵éÀÌ ÁÖ¸¦ ½ÃÇèÇÏ´Ù°¡ ¹ì¿¡°Ô ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®´Â ÀúÈñ¿Í °°ÀÌ ½ÃÇèÇÏÁö ¸»ÀÚ

10 And do not grumble, as some of them did--and were killed by the destroying angel
°íÀü10:10 ÀúÈñ Áß¿¡ ¾î¶² À̵éÀÌ ¿ø¸ÁÇÏ´Ù°¡ ¸ê¸Á½ÃÅ°´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀúÈñ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿ø¸ÁÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

11 These things happened to them as examples and were written down as warnings for us, on whom the fulfillment of the ages has come
°íÀü10:11 ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ´çÇÑ ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀÌ °Å¿ïÀÌ µÇ°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¸»¼¼¸¦ ¸¸³­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °æ°è·Î ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

12 So, if you think you are standing firm, be careful that you don't fall!
°íÀü10:12 ±×·±Áï ¼± ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ³Ñ¾îÁú±î Á¶½ÉÇ϶ó

13 No temptation has seized you except what is common to man And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear But when you are tempted, he will also provide a way out so that you can stand up under it
°íÀü10:13 »ç¶÷ÀÌ °¨´çÇÒ ½ÃÇè¹Û¿¡´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´çÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀº ¹Ì»Ú»ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¨´çÄ¡ ¸øÇÒ ½ÃÇè´çÇÔÀ» Çã¶ôÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ã°í ½ÃÇè´çÇÒ ÁîÀ½¿¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ÇÇÇÒ ±æÀ» ³»»ç ³ÊÈñ·Î ´ÉÈ÷ °¨´çÇÏ°Ô ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

14 Therefore, my dear friends, flee from idolatry
°íÀü10:14 ±×·±Áï ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ÇÇÇ϶ó

15 I speak to sensible people; judge for yourselves what I say
°íÀü10:15 ³ª´Â ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸»ÇÔ°ú °°ÀÌ Çϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» À̸£´Â ¸»À» ½º½º·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇ϶ó

16 Is not the cup of thanksgiving for which we give thanks a participation in the blood of Christ? And is not the bread that we break a participation in the body of Christ?
°íÀü10:16 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÃູÇÏ´Â ¹Ù ÃູÀÇ ÀÜÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÇÇ¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç ¿ì¸®°¡ ¶¼´Â ¶±Àº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ö¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

17 Because there is one loaf, we, who are many, are one body, for we all partake of the one loaf
°íÀü10:17 ¶±ÀÌ Çϳª¿ä ¸¹Àº ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÑ ¸öÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ÇÑ ¶±¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÔÀ̶ó

18 Consider the people of Israel: Do not those who eat the sacrifices participate in the altar?
°íÀü10:18 À°½ÅÀ» µû¶ó ³­ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» º¸¶ó Á¦¹°À» ¸Ô´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ Á¦´Ü¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

19 Do I mean then that a sacrifice offered to an idol is anything, or that an idol is anything?
°íÀü10:19 ±×·±Áï ³»°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´À´¢ ¿ì»óÀÇ Á¦¹°Àº ¹«¾ùÀÌ¸ç ¿ì»óÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̶ó ÇÏ´À´¢

20 No, but the sacrifices of pagans are offered to demons, not to God, and I do not want you to be participants with demons
°íÀü10:20 ´ëÀú À̹æÀÎÀÇ Á¦»çÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ±Í½Å¿¡°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´Ô²² Á¦»çÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±Í½Å°ú ±³Á¦ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó

21 You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons too; you cannot have a part in both the Lord's table and the table of demons
°íÀü10:21 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ÀÜ°ú ±Í½ÅÀÇ ÀÜÀ» °âÇÏ¿© ¸¶½ÃÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ÁÖÀÇ »ó°ú ±Í½ÅÀÇ »ó¿¡ °âÇÏ¿© Âü¿©Ä¡ ¸øÇϸ®¶ó

22 Are we trying to arouse the Lord's jealousy? Are we stronger than he?
°íÀü10:22 ±×·¯¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ¸¦ ³ë¿©¿öÇÏ½Ã°Ô ÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖº¸´Ù °­ÇÑ ÀÚ³Ä

23 "Everything is permissible"--but not everything is beneficial "Everything is permissible"--but not everything is constructive
°íÀü10:23 ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ °¡Çϳª ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ À¯ÀÍÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ °¡Çϳª ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï

24 Nobody should seek his own good, but the good of others
°íÀü10:24 ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÚ±âÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» ±¸Ä¡ ¸»°í ³²ÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» ±¸Ç϶ó

25 Eat anything sold in the meat market without raising questions of conscience,
°íÀü10:25 ¹«¸© ½ÃÀå¿¡¼­ ÆÄ´Â °ÍÀº ¾ç½ÉÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹¯Áö ¸»°í ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó

26 for, "The earth is the Lord's, and everything in it "
°íÀü10:26 ÀÌ´Â ¶¥°ú °Å±â Ã游ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó

27 If some unbeliever invites you to a meal and you want to go, eat whatever is put before you without raising questions of conscience
°íÀü10:27 ºÒ½ÅÀÚ Áß ´©°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ûÇϸŠ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¡°íÀÚ ÇÏ°Åµç ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö Â÷·Á ³õÀº °ÍÀº ¾ç½ÉÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹¯Áö ¸»°í ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó

28 But if anyone says to you, "This has been offered in sacrifice," then do not eat it, both for the sake of the man who told you and for conscience' sake--
°íÀü10:28 ´©°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Á¦¹°ÀÌ¶ó ¸»ÇÏ°Åµç ¾Ë°Ô ÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ¹× ¾ç½ÉÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ÔÁö ¸»¶ó

29 the other man's conscience, I mean, not yours For why should my freedom be judged by another's conscience?
°íÀü10:29 ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¾ç½ÉÀº ³ÊÈñÀÇ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ³²ÀÇ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³» ÀÚÀ¯°¡ ³²ÀÇ ¾ç½ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¿ä

30 If I take part in the meal with thankfulness, why am I denounced because of something I thank God for?
°íÀü10:30 ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°¡ °¨»çÇÔÀ¸·Î Âü¿©ÇÏ¸é ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ °¨»çÇÏ´Ù ÇÏ´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºñ¹æÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¿ä

31 So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God
°íÀü10:31 ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ÔµçÁö ¸¶½ÃµçÁö ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇϵçÁö ´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» À§ÇÏ¿© Ç϶ó

32 Do not cause anyone to stumble, whether Jews, Greeks or the church of God--
°íÀü10:32 À¯´ëÀο¡°Ô³ª Çï¶óÀο¡°Ô³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡³ª °ÅÄ¡´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇÁö ¸»°í

33 even as I try to please everybody in every way For I am not seeking my own good but the good of many, so that they may be saved
°íÀü10:33 ³ª¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» ±¸Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ·Î ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò°Ô Ç϶ó

[1 Corinthians 11]1 Follow my example, as I follow the example of Christ
°íÀü11:1 ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ º»¹Þ´Â ÀÚ µÈ °Í°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ª¸¦ º»¹Þ´Â ÀÚ µÇ¶ó

2 I praise you for remembering me in everything and for holding to the teachings, just as I passed them on to you
°íÀü11:2 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ³ª¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ°í ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿© ÁØ ´ë·Î ±× À¯ÀüÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁöÅ°¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ĪÂùÇϳë¶ó

3 Now I want you to realize that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is man, and the head of Christ is God
°íÀü11:3 ±×·¯³ª ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë´Ï °¢ ³²ÀÚÀÇ ¸Ó¸®´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¿ä ¿©ÀÚÀÇ ¸Ó¸®´Â ³²ÀÚ¿ä ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸Ó¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ̽öó

4 Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head
°íÀü11:4 ¹«¸© ³²Àڷμ­ ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¾²°í ±âµµ³ª ¿¹¾ðÀ» ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±× ¸Ó¸®¸¦ ¿åµÇ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä

5 And every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head--it is just as though her head were shaved
°íÀü11:5 ¹«¸© ¿©Àڷμ­ ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ¾´ °ÍÀ» ¹þ°í ±âµµ³ª ¿¹¾ðÀ» ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±× ¸Ó¸®¸¦ ¿åµÇ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¸Ó¸® ¹Î °Í°ú ´Ù¸§ÀÌ ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó

6 If a woman does not cover her head, she should have her hair cut off; and if it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair cut or shaved off, she should cover her head
°íÀü11:6 ¸¸ÀÏ ¿©ÀÚ°¡ ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ¾²Áö ¾Ê°Åµç ±ðÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸¸ÀÏ ±ð°Å³ª ¹Ì´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀÌ µÇ°Åµç ¾µÁö´Ï¶ó

7 A man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of man
°íÀü11:7 ³²ÀÚ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Çü»ó°ú ¿µ±¤ÀÌ´Ï ±× ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¾²Áö ¾Ê°Å´Ï¿Í ¿©ÀÚ´Â ³²ÀÚÀÇ ¿µ±¤À̴϶ó

8 For man did not come from woman, but woman from man;
°íÀü11:8 ³²ÀÚ°¡ ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³­ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿©ÀÚ°¡ ³²ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³µÀ¸¸ç

9 neither was man created for woman, but woman for man
°íÀü11:9 ¶Ç ³²ÀÚ°¡ ¿©ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÁöÀ½À» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿©ÀÚ°¡ ³²ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÁöÀ½À» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀÌ´Ï

10 For this reason, and because of the angels, the woman ought to have a sign of authority on her head
°íÀü11:10 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿©Àڴ õ»çµéÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±Ç¼¼ ¾Æ·¡ Àִ ǥ¸¦ ±× ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ µÑÁö´Ï¶ó

11 In the Lord, however, woman is not independent of man, nor is man independent of woman
°íÀü11:11 ±×·¯³ª ÁÖ ¾È¿¡´Â ³²ÀÚ ¾øÀÌ ¿©ÀÚ¸¸ ÀÖÁö ¾Ê°í ¿©ÀÚ ¾øÀÌ ³²ÀÚ¸¸ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó

12 For as woman came from man, so also man is born of woman But everything comes from God
°íÀü11:12 ¿©ÀÚ°¡ ³²ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³­ °Í°°ÀÌ ³²ÀÚµµ ¿©ÀÚ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³µÀ¸³ª ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ³µ´À´Ï¶ó

13 Judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered?
°íÀü11:13 ³ÊÈñ´Â ½º½º·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¶ó ¿©ÀÚ°¡ ¾²Áö ¾Ê°í Çϳª´Ô²² ±âµµÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇϳÄ

14 Does not the very nature of things teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a disgrace to him,
°íÀü11:14 ¸¸ÀÏ ³²ÀÚ°¡ ±ä ¸Ó¸®°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸é Àڱ⿡°Ô ¿åµÇ´Â °ÍÀ» º»¼ºÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä

15 but that if a woman has long hair, it is her glory? For long hair is given to her as a covering
°íÀü11:15 ¸¸ÀÏ ¿©ÀÚ°¡ ±ä ¸Ó¸®°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸é Àڱ⿡°Ô ¿µ±¤ÀÌ µÇ³ª´Ï ±ä ¸Ó¸®´Â ¾²´Â °ÍÀ» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ÁֽŠ¿¬°í´Ï¶ó

16 If anyone wants to be contentious about this, we have no other practice--nor do the churches of God
°íÀü11:16 º¯·ÐÇÏ·Á´Â ŵµ¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖÀ»Áö¶óµµ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç ±³È¸¿¡´Â ÀÌ·± ±Ô·Ê°¡ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

17 In the following directives I have no praise for you, for your meetings do more harm than good
°íÀü11:17 ³»°¡ ¸íÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ĪÂùÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñÀÇ ¸ðÀÓÀÌ À¯ÀÍÀÌ ¸øµÇ°í µµ¸®¾î ÇطοòÀ̶ó

18 In the first place, I hear that when you come together as a church, there are divisions among you, and to some extent I believe it
°íÀü11:18 ù°´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±³È¸¿¡ ¸ðÀÏ ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ºÐÀïÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÔÀ» µè°í ´ë°­ ¹Ï³ë´Ï

19 No doubt there have to be differences among you to show which of you have God's approval
°íÀü11:19 ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ Æí´çÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¾ß ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ¿Ç´Ù ÀÎÁ¤ÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó

20 When you come together, it is not the Lord's Supper you eat,
°íÀü11:20 ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©¼­ ÁÖÀÇ ¸¸ÂùÀ» ¸ÔÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ¸´Ï

21 for as you eat, each of you goes ahead without waiting for anybody else One remains hungry, another gets drunk
°íÀü11:21 ÀÌ´Â ¸ÔÀ» ¶§¿¡ °¢°¢ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸¸ÂùÀ» ¸ÕÀú °®´Ù ¸ÔÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¾î¶² ÀÌ´Â ½ÃÀåÇÏ°í ¾î¶² ÀÌ´Â ÃëÇÔÀ̶ó

22 Don't you have homes to eat and drink in? Or do you despise the church of God and humiliate those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you for this? Certainly not!
°íÀü11:22 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ç ÁýÀÌ ¾ø´À³Ä ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ¾÷½Å¿©±â°í ºó±ÃÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÏ´À³Ä ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹«½¼ ¸»À» ÇÏ·ª ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ĪÂùÇÏ·ª ÀÌ°ÍÀ¸·Î ĪÂùÇÏÁö ¾Ê³ë¶ó

23 For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you: The Lord Jesus, on the night he was betrayed, took bread,
°íÀü11:23 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ °ÍÀº ÁÖ²² ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀÌ´Ï °ð ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀâÈ÷½Ã´ø ¹ã¿¡ ¶±À» °¡Áö»ç

24 and when he had given thanks, he broke it and said, "This is my body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of me "
°íÀü11:24 Ãà»çÇÏ½Ã°í ¶¼¾î °¡¶ó»ç´ë ÀÌ°ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ´Â ³» ¸öÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ ±â³äÇ϶ó ÇϽðí

25 In the same way, after supper he took the cup, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood; do this, whenever you drink it, in remembrance of me "
°íÀü11:25 ½ÄÈÄ¿¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀÜÀ» °¡Áö½Ã°í °¡¶ó»ç´ë ÀÌ ÀÜÀº ³» ÇÇ·Î ¼¼¿î »õ ¾ð¾àÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¸¶½Ç ¶§¸¶´Ù ³ª¸¦ ±â³äÇ϶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

26 For whenever you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes
°íÀü11:26 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¶±À» ¸ÔÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ ÀÜÀ» ¸¶½Ç ¶§¸¶´Ù ÁÖÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀ» ¿À½Ç ¶§±îÁö ÀüÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

27 Therefore, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of sinning against the body and blood of the Lord
°íÀü11:27 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ÁÖÀÇ ¶±À̳ª ÀÜÀ» ÇÕ´çÄ¡ ¾Ê°Ô ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã´Â ÀÚ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¸ö°ú ÇǸ¦ ¹üÇÏ´Â ÁË°¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

28 A man ought to examine himself before he eats of the bread and drinks of the cup
°íÀü11:28 »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àڱ⸦ »ìÇÇ°í ±× ÈÄ¿¡¾ß ÀÌ ¶±À» ¸Ô°í ÀÌ ÀÜÀ» ¸¶½ÇÁö´Ï

29 For anyone who eats and drinks without recognizing the body of the Lord eats and drinks judgment on himself
°íÀü11:29 ÁÖÀÇ ¸öÀ» ºÐº¯Ä¡ ¸øÇÏ°í ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã´Â ÀÚ´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˸¦ ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

30 That is why many among you are weak and sick, and a number of you have fallen asleep
°íÀü11:30 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ¾àÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í º´µç ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹°í ÀáÀÚ´Â ÀÚµµ ÀûÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï

31 But if we judged ourselves, we would not come under judgment
°íÀü11:31 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ìÆñÀ¸¸é ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á´Ï¿Í

32 When we are judged by the Lord, we are being disciplined so that we will not be condemned with the world
°íÀü11:32 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀº ÁÖ²² ¡°è¸¦ ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®·Î ¼¼»ó°ú ÇÔ²² ÁË Á¤ÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

33 So then, my brothers, when you come together to eat, wait for each other
°íÀü11:33 ±×·±Áï ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¸ÔÀ¸·¯ ¸ðÀÏ ¶§¿¡ ¼­·Î ±â´Ù¸®¶ó

34 If anyone is hungry, he should eat at home, so that when you meet together it may not result in judgment And when I come I will give further directions
°íÀü11:34 ¸¸ÀÏ ´©±¸µçÁö ½ÃÀåÇϰŵç Áý¿¡¼­ ¸ÔÀ»Áö´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÆǴܹ޴ ¸ðÀÓÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó ±× ³²Àº °ÍÀº ³»°¡ ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö °¥ ¶§¿¡ ±ÍÁ¤Çϸ®¶ó

[1 Corinthians 12]1 Now about spiritual gifts, brothers, I do not want you to be ignorant
°íÀü12:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ½Å·ÉÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϱ⸦ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï

2 You know that when you were pagans, somehow or other you were influenced and led astray to mute idols
°íÀü12:2 ³ÊÈñµµ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̹æÀÎÀ¸·Î ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô·Î ²ô´Â ±×´ë·Î ²ø·Á°¬´À´Ï¶ó

3 Therefore I tell you that no one who is speaking by the Spirit of God says, "Jesus be cursed," and no one can say, "Jesus is Lord," except by the Holy Spirit
°íÀü12:3 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϳë´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ÀúÁÖÇÒ ÀÚ¶ó ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¶Ç ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Áֽöó ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

4 There are different kinds of gifts, but the same Spirit
°íÀü12:4 Àº»ç´Â ¿©·¯ °¡Áö³ª ¼º·ÉÀº °°°í

5 There are different kinds of service, but the same Lord
°íÀü12:5 Á÷ÀÓÀº ¿©·¯ °¡Áö³ª ÁÖ´Â °°À¸¸ç

6 There are different kinds of working, but the same God works all of them in all men
°íÀü12:6 ¶Ç ¿ª»ç´Â ¿©·¯ °¡Áö³ª ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿ª»çÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀº °°À¸´Ï

7 Now to each one the manifestation of the Spirit is given for the common good
°íÀü12:7 °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¼º·ÉÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³²À» ÁÖ½ÉÀº À¯ÀÍÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

8 To one there is given through the Spirit the message of wisdom, to another the message of knowledge by means of the same Spirit,
°íÀü12:8 ¾î¶² ÀÌ¿¡°Ô´Â ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁöÇýÀÇ ¸»¾¸À», ¾î¶² ÀÌ¿¡°Ô´Â °°Àº ¼º·ÉÀ» µû¶ó Áö½ÄÀÇ ¸»¾¸À»,

9 to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healing by that one Spirit,
°íÀü12:9 ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ¿¡°Ô´Â °°Àº ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¹ÏÀ½À», ¾î¶² ÀÌ¿¡°Ô´Â ÇÑ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î º´ °íÄ¡´Â Àº»ç¸¦,

10 to another miraculous powers, to another prophecy, to another distinguishing between spirits, to another speaking in different kinds of tongues, and to still another the interpretation of tongues
°íÀü12:10 ¾î¶² ÀÌ¿¡°Ô´Â ´É·Â ÇàÇÔÀ», ¾î¶² ÀÌ¿¡°Ô´Â ¿¹¾ðÇÔÀ», ¾î¶² ÀÌ¿¡°Ô´Â ¿µµé ºÐº°ÇÔÀ», ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ¿¡°Ô´Â °¢Á¾ ¹æ¾ð ¸»ÇÔÀ», ¾î¶² ÀÌ¿¡°Ô´Â ¹æ¾ðµé Å뿪ÇÔÀ» Áֽóª´Ï

11 All these are the work of one and the same Spirit, and he gives them to each one, just as he determines
°íÀü12:11 ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀº °°Àº ÇÑ ¼º·ÉÀÌ ÇàÇÏ»ç ±× ¶æ´ë·Î °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ³ª´² ÁֽôÀ´Ï¶ó

12 The body is a unit, though it is made up of many parts; and though all its parts are many, they form one body So it is with Christ
°íÀü12:12 ¸öÀº ÇϳªÀε¥ ¸¹Àº Áöü°¡ ÀÖ°í ¸öÀÇ Áöü°¡ ¸¹À¸³ª ÇÑ ¸öÀÓ°ú °°ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµµµ ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó

13 For we were all baptized by one Spirit into one body--whether Jews or Greeks, slave or free--and we were all given the one Spirit to drink
°íÀü12:13 ¿ì¸®°¡ À¯´ëÀÎÀ̳ª Çï¶óÀÎÀ̳ª Á¾À̳ª ÀÚÀ¯ÀÚ³ª ´Ù ÇÑ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ÇÑ ¸öÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í ¶Ç ´Ù ÇÑ ¼º·ÉÀ» ¸¶½Ã°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

14 Now the body is not made up of one part but of many
°íÀü12:14 ¸öÀº ÇÑ Áöü»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿©·µÀÌ´Ï

15 If the foot should say, "Because I am not a hand, I do not belong to the body," it would not for that reason cease to be part of the body
°íÀü12:15 ¸¸ÀÏ ¹ßÀÌ À̸£µÇ ³ª´Â ¼ÕÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ¸ö¿¡ ºÙÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸ö¿¡ ºÙÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä

16 And if the ear should say, "Because I am not an eye, I do not belong to the body," it would not for that reason cease to be part of the body
°íÀü12:16 ¶Ç ±Í°¡ À̸£µÇ ³ª´Â ´«ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ¸ö¿¡ ºÙÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸ö¿¡ ºÙÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï

17 If the whole body were an eye, where would the sense of hearing be? If the whole body were an ear, where would the sense of smell be?
°íÀü12:17 ¸¸ÀÏ ¿Â ¸öÀÌ ´«ÀÌ¸é µè´Â °÷Àº ¾îµð¸ç ¿Â ¸öÀÌ µè´Â °÷ÀÌ¸é ³¿»õ ¸Ã´Â °÷Àº ¾îµð´¢

18 But in fact God has arranged the parts in the body, every one of them, just as he wanted them to be
°íÀü12:18 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ¿øÇϽô ´ë·Î Áöü¸¦ °¢°¢ ¸ö¿¡ µÎ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï

19 If they were all one part, where would the body be?
°íÀü12:19 ¸¸ÀÏ ´Ù ÇÑ Áöü»ÓÀÌ¸é ¸öÀº ¾îµð´¢

20 As it is, there are many parts, but one body
°íÀü12:20 ÀÌÁ¦ Áöü´Â ¸¹À¸³ª ¸öÀº Çϳª¶ó

21 The eye cannot say to the hand, "I don't need you!" And the head cannot say to the feet, "I don't need you!"
°íÀü12:21 ´«ÀÌ ¼Õ´õ·¯ ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¾µµ¥¾ø´Ù Çϰųª ¶ÇÇÑ ¸Ó¸®°¡ ¹ß´õ·¯ ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¾µµ¥¾ø´Ù Çϰųª ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó

22 On the contrary, those parts of the body that seem to be weaker are indispensable,
°íÀü12:22 ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¸öÀÇ ´õ ¾àÇÏ°Ô º¸ÀÌ´Â Áöü°¡ µµ¸®¾î ¿ä±äÇÏ°í

23 and the parts that we think are less honorable we treat with special honor And the parts that are unpresentable are treated with special modesty,
°íÀü12:23 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸öÀÇ ´ú ±ÍÈ÷ ¿©±â´Â ±×°ÍµéÀ» ´õ¿í ±ÍÇÑ °Íµé·Î ÀÔÇô ÁÖ¸ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´äÁö ¸øÇÑ Áöü´Â ´õ¿í ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î °ÍÀ» ¾ò°í

24 while our presentable parts need no special treatment But God has combined the members of the body and has given greater honor to the parts that lacked it,
°íÀü12:24 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î Áöü´Â ¿ä±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸´Ï ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸öÀ» °í¸£°Ô ÇÏ¿© ºÎÁ·ÇÑ Áöü¿¡°Ô Á¸±Í¸¦ ´õÇÏ»ç

25 so that there should be no division in the body, but that its parts should have equal concern for each other
°íÀü12:25 ¸ö °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ºÐÀïÀÌ ¾ø°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿©·¯ Áöü°¡ ¼­·Î °°ÀÌÇÏ¿© µ¹¾Æº¸°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

26 If one part suffers, every part suffers with it; if one part is honored, every part rejoices with it
°íÀü12:26 ¸¸ÀÏ ÇÑ Áöü°¡ °íÅëÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸é ¸ðµç Áöüµµ ÇÔ²² °íÅëÀ» ¹Þ°í ÇÑ Áöü°¡ ¿µ±¤À» ¾òÀ¸¸é ¸ðµç Áöüµµ ÇÔ²² Áñ°Å¿öÇϳª´Ï

27 Now you are the body of Christ, and each one of you is a part of it
°íÀü12:27 ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸öÀÌ¿ä ÁöüÀÇ °¢ ºÎºÐÀ̶ó

28 And in the church God has appointed first of all apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then workers of miracles, also those having gifts of healing, those able to help others, those with gifts of administration, and those speaking in different kinds of tongues
°íÀü12:28 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±³È¸ Áß¿¡ ¸îÀ» ¼¼¿ì¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ù°´Â »çµµ¿ä µÑ°´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚ¿ä ¼Â°´Â ±³»ç¿ä ±× ´ÙÀ½Àº ´É·ÂÀÌ¿ä ±× ´ÙÀ½Àº º´ °íÄ¡´Â Àº»ç¿Í ¼­·Î µ½´Â °Í°ú ´Ù½º¸®´Â °Í°ú °¢Á¾ ¹æ¾ðÀ» ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

29 Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Do all work miracles?
°íÀü12:29 ´Ù »çµµ°Ú´À³Ä ´Ù ¼±ÁöÀÚ°Ú´À³Ä ´Ù ±³»ç°Ú´À³Ä ´Ù ´É·ÂÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°Ú´À³Ä

30 Do all have gifts of healing? Do all speak in tongues? Do all interpret?
°íÀü12:30 ´Ù º´ °íÄ¡´Â Àº»ç¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÚ°Ú´À³Ä ´Ù ¹æ¾ðÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°Ú´À³Ä ´Ù Å뿪ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°Ú´À³Ä

31 But eagerly desire the greater gifts And now I will show you the most excellent way
°íÀü12:31 ³ÊÈñ´Â ´õ¿í Å« Àº»ç¸¦ »ç¸ðÇÏ¶ó ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ Á¦ÀÏ ÁÁÀº ±æÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸À̸®¶ó

[1 Corinthians 13]1 If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal
°íÀü13:1 ³»°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹æ¾ð°ú õ»çÀÇ ¸»À» ÇÒÁö¶óµµ »ç¶ûÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ¼Ò¸®³ª´Â ±¸¸®¿Í ¿ï¸®´Â ²Ñ°ú¸®°¡ µÇ°í

2 If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing
°íÀü13:2 ³»°¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â ´ÉÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ¸ðµç ºñ¹Ð°ú ¸ðµç Áö½ÄÀ» ¾Ë°í ¶Ç »êÀ» ¿Å±æ ¸¸ÇÑ ¸ðµç ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö¶óµµ »ç¶ûÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä

3 If I give all I possess to the poor and surrender my body to the flames, but have not love, I gain nothing
°íÀü13:3 ³»°¡ ³»°Ô ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ¸·Î ±¸Á¦ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ³» ¸öÀ» ºÒ»ç¸£°Ô ³»¾î ÁÙÁö¶óµµ »ç¶ûÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ³»°Ô ¾Æ¹« À¯ÀÍÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

4 Love is patient, love is kind It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud
°íÀü13:4 »ç¶ûÀº ¿À·¡ Âü°í »ç¶ûÀº ¿ÂÀ¯Çϸç Åõ±âÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç »ç¶ûÀº ÀÚ¶ûÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ±³¸¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç

5 It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs
°íÀü13:5 ¹«·ÊÈ÷ ÇàÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç ÀÚ±âÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» ±¸Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¼º³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¾ÇÇÑ °ÍÀ» »ý°¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç

6 Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth
°íÀü13:6 ºÒÀǸ¦ ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç Áø¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ±â»µÇÏ°í

7 It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres
°íÀü13:7 ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÂüÀ¸¸ç ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¹Ù¶ó¸ç ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» °ßµð´À´Ï¶ó

8 Love never fails But where there are prophecies, they will cease; where there are tongues, they will be stilled; where there is knowledge, it will pass away
°íÀü13:8 »ç¶ûÀº ¾ðÁ¦±îÁöµçÁö ¶³¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª ¿¹¾ðµµ ÆóÇÏ°í ¹æ¾ðµµ ±×Ä¡°í Áö½Äµµ ÆóÇϸ®¶ó

9 For we know in part and we prophesy in part,
°íÀü13:9 ¿ì¸®°¡ ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°í ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Ï

10 but when perfection comes, the imperfect disappears
°íÀü13:10 ¿ÂÀüÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¿Ã ¶§¿¡´Â ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ÇÏ´ø °ÍÀÌ ÆóÇϸ®¶ó

11 When I was a child, I talked like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child When I became a man, I put childish ways behind me
°íÀü13:11 ³»°¡ ¾î·ÈÀ» ¶§¿¡´Â ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿Í °°°í ±ú´Ý´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿Í °°°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿Í °°´Ù°¡ À强ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ¾î¼­´Â ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¹ö·È³ë¶ó

12 Now we see but a poor reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known
°íÀü13:12 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌÁ¦´Â °Å¿ï·Î º¸´Â °Í°°ÀÌ Èñ¹ÌÇϳª ±× ¶§¿¡´Â ¾ó±¼°ú ¾ó±¼À» ´ëÇÏ¿© º¼ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³»°¡ ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ¾Æ³ª ±× ¶§¿¡´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ª¸¦ ¾Æ½Å °Í°°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¾Ë¸®¶ó

13 And now these three remain: faith, hope and love But the greatest of these is love
°íÀü13:13 ±×·±Áï ¹ÏÀ½, ¼Ò¸Á, »ç¶û ÀÌ ¼¼ °¡Áö´Â Ç×»ó ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀε¥ ±× Áß¿¡ Á¦ÀÏÀº »ç¶ûÀ̶ó

[1 Corinthians 14]1 Follow the way of love and eagerly desire spiritual gifts, especially the gift of prophecy
°íÀü14:1 »ç¶ûÀ» µû¶ó ±¸Ç϶ó ½Å·ÉÇÑ °ÍÀ» »ç¸ðÇÏµÇ Æ¯º°È÷ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ÇÏ·Á°í Ç϶ó

2 For anyone who speaks in a tongue does not speak to men but to God Indeed, no one understands him; he utters mysteries with his spirit
°íÀü14:2 ¹æ¾ðÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Çϳª´Ô²² Çϳª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¾Ë¾Æµè´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø°í ±× ¿µÀ¸·Î ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¸»ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

3 But everyone who prophesies speaks to men for their strengthening, encouragement and comfort
°íÀü14:3 ±×·¯³ª ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿© ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì¸ç ±Ç¸éÇÏ¸ç ¾ÈÀ§ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä

4 He who speaks in a tongue edifies himself, but he who prophesies edifies the church
°íÀü14:4 ¹æ¾ðÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì°í ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì³ª´Ï

5 I would like every one of you to speak in tongues, but I would rather have you prophesy He who prophesies is greater than one who speaks in tongues, unless he interprets, so that the church may be edified
°íÀü14:5 ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù ¹æ¾ð ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇϳª Ưº°È÷ ¿¹¾ðÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó ¹æ¾ðÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ±³È¸ÀÇ ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì±â À§ÇÏ¿© Å뿪ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¸ ¸øÇϴ϶ó

6 Now, brothers, if I come to you and speak in tongues, what good will I be to you, unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or prophecy or word of instruction?
°íÀü14:6 ±×·±Áï ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­ ¹æ¾ðÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í °è½Ã³ª Áö½ÄÀ̳ª ¿¹¾ðÀ̳ª °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ùÀÌ À¯ÀÍÇϸ®¿ä

7 Even in the case of lifeless things that make sounds, such as the flute or harp, how will anyone know what tune is being played unless there is a distinction in the notes?
°íÀü14:7 Ȥ Àú³ª °Å¹®°í¿Í °°ÀÌ »ý¸í ¾ø´Â °ÍÀÌ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³¾ ¶§¿¡ ±× À½ÀÇ ºÐº°À» ³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Àú ºÎ´Â °ÍÀÎÁö °Å¹®°í Ÿ´Â °ÍÀÎÁö ¾îÂî ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸®¿ä

8 Again, if the trumpet does not sound a clear call, who will get ready for battle?
°íÀü14:8 ¸¸ÀÏ ³ªÆÈÀÌ ºÐ¸íÄ¡ ¸øÇÑ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³»¸é ´©°¡ ÀüÀïÀ» ¿¹ºñÇϸ®¿ä

9 So it is with you Unless you speak intelligible words with your tongue, how will anyone know what you are saying? You will just be speaking into the air
°íÀü14:9 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ Çô·Î¼­ ¾Ë¾Æµè±â ½¬¿î ¸»À» ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±× ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¾îÂî ¾Ë¸®¿ä ÀÌ´Â Çã°ø¿¡´Ù ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

10 Undoubtedly there are all sorts of languages in the world, yet none of them is without meaning
°íÀü14:10 ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¼Ò¸®ÀÇ Á¾·ù°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¸¹µÇ ¶æ ¾ø´Â ¼Ò¸®´Â ¾ø³ª´Ï

11 If then I do not grasp the meaning of what someone is saying, I am a foreigner to the speaker, and he is a foreigner to me
°íÀü14:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±× ¼Ò¸®ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¾ß¸¸ÀÌ µÇ°í ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµµ ³»°Ô ¾ß¸¸ÀÌ µÇ¸®´Ï

12 So it is with you Since you are eager to have spiritual gifts, try to excel in gifts that build up the church
°íÀü14:12 ±×·¯¸é ³ÊÈñµµ ½Å·ÉÇÑ °ÍÀ» »ç¸ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÎÁï ±³È¸ÀÇ ´ö ¼¼¿ì±â¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© dz¼ºÇϱ⸦ ±¸Ç϶ó

13 For this reason anyone who speaks in a tongue should pray that he may interpret what he says
°íÀü14:13 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹æ¾ðÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Å뿪Çϱ⸦ ±âµµÇÒÁö´Ï

14 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful
°íÀü14:14 ³»°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î ±âµµÇÏ¸é ³ªÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±âµµÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ³ªÀÇ ¸¶À½Àº ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÈ÷Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó

15 So what shall I do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will also pray with my mind; I will sing with my spirit, but I will also sing with my mind
°íÀü14:15 ±×·¯¸é ¾î¶»°Ô ÇÒ²¿ ³»°¡ ¿µÀ¸·Î ±âµµÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¸¶À½À¸·Î ±âµµÇÏ¸ç ³»°¡ ¿µÀ¸·Î Âù¹ÌÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¸¶À½À¸·Î Âù¹ÌÇϸ®¶ó

16 If you are praising God with your spirit, how can one who finds himself among those who do not understand say "Amen" to your thanksgiving, since he does not know what you are saying?
°íÀü14:16 ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³×°¡ ¿µÀ¸·Î ÃູÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¹«½ÄÇÑ Ã³Áö¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ³×°¡ ¹«½¼ ¸»À» ÇÏ´ÂÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ³× °¨»ç¿¡ ¾îÂî ¾Æ¸à Çϸ®¿ä

17 You may be giving thanks well enough, but the other man is not edified
°íÀü14:17 ³Ê´Â °¨»ç¸¦ ÀßÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ±×·¯³ª ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷Àº ´ö ¼¼¿òÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó

18 I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you
°íÀü14:18 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷º¸´Ù ¹æ¾ðÀ» ´õ ¸»ÇϹǷΠÇϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϳë¶ó

19 But in the church I would rather speak five intelligible words to instruct others than ten thousand words in a tongue
°íÀü14:19 ±×·¯³ª ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ³×°¡ ³²À» °¡¸£Ä¡±â À§ÇÏ¿© ±ú´ÞÀº ¸¶À½À¸·Î ´Ù¼¸ ¸¶µð ¸»À» ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ Àϸ¸ ¸¶µð ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ´Â °Íº¸´Ù ³ªÀ¸´Ï¶ó

20 Brothers, stop thinking like children In regard to evil be infants, but in your thinking be adults
°íÀü14:20 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ÁöÇý¿¡´Â ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ µÇÁö ¸»°í ¾Ç¿¡´Â ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ°¡ µÇ¶ó ÁöÇý¿¡ À强ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ¶ó

21 In the Law it is written: "Through men of strange tongues and through the lips of foreigners I will speak to this people, but even then they will not listen to me," says the Lord
°íÀü14:21 À²¹ý¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³»°¡ ´Ù¸¥ ¹æ¾ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í ´Ù¸¥ ÀÔ¼ú·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ÀúÈñ°¡ ¿ÀÈ÷·Á µèÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

22 Tongues, then, are a sign, not for believers but for unbelievers; prophecy, however, is for believers, not for unbelievers
°íÀü14:22 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹æ¾ðÀº ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§Çϴ ǥÀûÀ̳ª ¿¹¾ðÀº ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

23 So if the whole church comes together and everyone speaks in tongues, and some who do not understand or some unbelievers come in, will they not say that you are out of your mind?
°íÀü14:23 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿Â ±³È¸°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ´Ù ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ¸é ¹«½ÄÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̳ª ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ µé¾î¿Í¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹ÌÃÆ´Ù ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä

24 But if an unbeliever or someone who does not understand comes in while everybody is prophesying, he will be convinced by all that he is a sinner and will be judged by all,
°íÀü14:24 ±×·¯³ª ´Ù ¿¹¾ðÀ» ÇÏ¸é ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̳ª ¹«½ÄÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ µé¾î¿Í¼­ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Ã¥¸ÁÀ» µéÀ¸¸ç ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹Þ°í

25 and the secrets of his heart will be laid bare So he will fall down and worship God, exclaiming, "God is really among you!"
°íÀü14:25 ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¼ûÀº ÀÏÀÌ µå·¯³ª°Ô µÇ¹Ç·Î ¾þµå¸®¾î Çϳª´Ô²² °æ¹èÇϸç Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ °è½Ã´Ù ÀüÆÄÇϸ®¶ó

26 What then shall we say, brothers? When you come together, everyone has a hymn, or a word of instruction, a revelation, a tongue or an interpretation All of these must be done for the strengthening of the church
°íÀü14:26 ±×·±Áï ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¾îÂîÇÒ²¿ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ðÀÏ ¶§¿¡ °¢°¢ Âù¼Û½Ãµµ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ¸»¾¸µµ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç °è½Ãµµ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ¹æ¾ðµµ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç Å뿪ÇÔµµ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì±â À§ÇÏ¿© Ç϶ó

27 If anyone speaks in a tongue, two--or at the most three--should speak, one at a time, and someone must interpret
°íÀü14:27 ¸¸ÀÏ ´©°¡ ¹æ¾ðÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ°Åµç µÎ »ç¶÷À̳ª ´ÙºÒ°ú ¼¼ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Â÷¼­¸¦ µû¶ó ÇÏ°í ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Å뿪ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

28 If there is no interpreter, the speaker should keep quiet in the church and speak to himself and God
°íÀü14:28 ¸¸ÀÏ Å뿪ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø°Åµç ±³È¸¿¡¼­´Â ÀáÀáÇÏ°í ÀÚ±â¿Í ¹× Çϳª´Ô²² ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

29 Two or three prophets should speak, and the others should weigh carefully what is said
°íÀü14:29 ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â µÑÀ̳ª ¼ÂÀ̳ª ¸»ÇÏ°í ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº ºÐº¯ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

30 And if a revelation comes to someone who is sitting down, the first speaker should stop
°íÀü14:30 ¸¸ÀÏ °ç¿¡ ¾ÉÀº ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ¿¡°Ô °è½Ã°¡ ÀÖ°Åµç ¸ÕÀú ÇÏ´ø ÀÚ´Â ÀáÀáÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

31 For you can all prophesy in turn so that everyone may be instructed and encouraged
°íÀü14:31 ³ÊÈñ´Â ´Ù ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¹è¿ì°Ô ÇÏ°í ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À¸·Î ±Ç¸éÀ» ¹Þ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª¾¿ Çϳª¾¿ ¿¹¾ðÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

32 The spirits of prophets are subject to the control of prophets
°íÀü14:32 ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô Á¦À縦 ¹Þ³ª´Ï

33 For God is not a God of disorder but of peace As in all the congregations of the saints,
°íÀü14:33 Çϳª´ÔÀº ¾îÁö·¯¿òÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï½Ã¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ È­ÆòÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ô϶ó

34 women should remain silent in the churches They are not allowed to speak, but must be in submission, as the Law says
°íÀü14:34 ¸ðµç ¼ºµµÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ÇÔ°ú °°ÀÌ ¿©ÀÚ´Â ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ÀáÀáÇ϶ó ÀúÈñÀÇ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇÔÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï À²¹ý¿¡ À̸¥ °Í°°ÀÌ ¿ÀÁ÷ º¹Á¾ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

35 If they want to inquire about something, they should ask their own husbands at home; for it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the church
°íÀü14:35 ¸¸ÀÏ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¹è¿ì·Á°Åµç Áý¿¡¼­ Àڱ⠳²Æí¿¡°Ô ¹°À»Áö´Ï ¿©ÀÚ°¡ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ºÎ²ô·¯¿î °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó

36 Did the word of God originate with you? Or are you the only people it has reached?
°íÀü14:36 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·ÎºÎÅÍ ³­ °ÍÀÌ³Ä ¶Ç´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô¸¸ ÀÓÇÑ °ÍÀ̳Ä

37 If anybody thinks he is a prophet or spiritually gifted, let him acknowledge that what I am writing to you is the Lord's command
°íÀü14:37 ¸¸ÀÏ ´©±¸µçÁö Àڱ⸦ ¼±ÁöÀÚ³ª Ȥ ½Å·ÉÇÑ ÀÚ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ°Åµç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë¶ó

38 If he ignores this, he himself will be ignored
°íÀü14:38 ¸¸ÀÏ ´©±¸µçÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¸é ±×´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÑ Àڴ϶ó

39 Therefore, my brothers, be eager to prophesy, and do not forbid speaking in tongues
°íÀü14:39 ±×·±Áï ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿¹¾ðÇϱ⸦ »ç¸ðÇÏ¸ç ¹æ¾ð ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±ÝÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

40 But everything should be done in a fitting and orderly way
°íÀü14:40 ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Àû´çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í Áú¼­´ë·Î Ç϶ó

[1 Corinthians 15]1 Now, brothers, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received and on which you have taken your stand
°íÀü15:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ º¹À½À» ³ÊÈñ·Î ¾Ë°Ô Çϳë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ¼± °ÍÀ̶ó

2 By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you Otherwise, you have believed in vain
°íÀü15:2 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ³ªÀÇ ÀüÇÑ ±× ¸»À» ±»°Ô ÁöÅ°°í ÇêµÇÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸é ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó

3 For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures,
°íÀü15:3 ³»°¡ ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ» ¸ÕÀú ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¼º°æ´ë·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿ì¸® Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×À¸½Ã°í

4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures,
°íÀü15:4 Àå»ç Áö³½ ¹Ù µÇ¾ú´Ù°¡ ¼º°æ´ë·Î »çÈê ¸¸¿¡ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª»ç

5 and that he appeared to Peter, and then to the Twelve
°íÀü15:5 °Ô¹Ù¿¡°Ô º¸À̽ðí ÈÄ¿¡ ¿­µÎ Á¦ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¿Í

6 After that, he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers at the same time, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep
°íÀü15:6 ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¿À¹é¿© ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô ÀϽÿ¡ º¸À̼̳ª´Ï ±× Áß¿¡ Áö±Ý±îÁö ŹÝÀ̳ª »ì¾Æ ÀÖ°í ¾î¶² ÀÌ´Â Àáµé¾úÀ¸¸ç

7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles,
°íÀü15:7 ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¾ß°íº¸¿¡°Ô º¸À̼ÌÀ¸¸ç ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¸ðµç »çµµ¿¡°Ô¿Í

8 and last of all he appeared to me also, as to one abnormally born
°íÀü15:8 ¸Ç ³ªÁß¿¡ ¸¸»èµÇÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ³­ ÀÚ °°Àº ³»°Ôµµ º¸À̴̼À´Ï¶ó

9 For I am the least of the apostles and do not even deserve to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God
°íÀü15:9 ³ª´Â »çµµ Áß¿¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ ÀÛÀº ÀÚ¶ó ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î »çµµ¶ó ĪÇÔÀ» ¹Þ±â¿¡ °¨´çÄ¡ ¸øÇÒ Àڷζó

10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace to me was not without effect No, I worked harder than all of them--yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me
°íÀü15:10 ±×·¯³ª ³ªÀÇ ³ª µÈ °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î µÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ³»°Ô ÁֽŠ±×ÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ÇêµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¸ðµç »çµµº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ ¼ö°íÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î¶ó

11 Whether, then, it was I or they, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed
°íÀü15:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»³ª ÀúÈñ³ª ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÀüÆÄÇϸŠ³ÊÈñµµ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¹Ï¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

12 But if it is preached that Christ has been raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead?
°íÀü15:12 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª¼Ì´Ù ÀüÆĵǾú°Å´Ã ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼­ ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ºÎÈ°ÀÌ ¾ø´Ù ÇÏ´À³Ä

13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised
°íÀü15:13 ¸¸ÀÏ Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎÈ°ÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ±×¸®½ºµµµµ ´Ù½Ã »ìÁö ¸øÇϼÌÀ¸¸®¶ó

14 And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is useless and so is your faith
°íÀü15:14 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¸¸ÀÏ ´Ù½Ã »ìÁö ¸øÇϼÌÀ¸¸é ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â °Íµµ Çê°ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½µµ Çê°ÍÀ̸ç

15 More than that, we are then found to be false witnesses about God, for we have testified about God that he raised Christ from the dead But he did not raise him if in fact the dead are not raised
°íÀü15:15 ¶Ç ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ÅÁþ ÁõÀÎÀ¸·Î ¹ß°ßµÇ¸®´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®¼Ì´Ù°í Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¶ó ¸¸ÀÏ Á×Àº ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù½Ã »ç´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼÌÀ¸¸®¶ó

16 For if the dead are not raised, then Christ has not been raised either
°íÀü15:16 ¸¸ÀÏ Á×Àº ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù½Ã »ç´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ±×¸®½ºµµµµ ´Ù½Ã »ç½Å °ÍÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ» ÅÍÀÌ¿ä

17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins
°íÀü15:17 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ç½Å °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½µµ ÇêµÇ°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ÁË °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä

18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ are lost
°íÀü15:18 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀáÀÚ´Â ÀÚµµ ¸ÁÇÏ¿´À¸¸®´Ï

19 If only for this life we have hope in Christ, we are to be pitied more than all men
°íÀü15:19 ¸¸ÀÏ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹Ù¶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ ´Ù¸¸ ÀÌ»ý»ÓÀÌ¸é ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ °¡¿îµ¥ ¿ì¸®°¡ ´õ¿í ºÒ½ÖÇÑ ÀÚ¸®¶ó

20 But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep
°íÀü15:20 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ ÀáÀÚ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ Ã¹ ¿­¸Å°¡ µÇ¼Ìµµ´Ù

21 For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead comes also through a man
°íÀü15:21 »ç¸ÁÀÌ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾ÒÀ¸´Ï Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎÈ°µµ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï´Âµµ´Ù

22 For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive
°íÀü15:22 ¾Æ´ã ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×Àº °Í°°ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ »îÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó

23 But each in his own turn: Christ, the firstfruits; then, when he comes, those who belong to him
°íÀü15:23 ±×·¯³ª °¢°¢ ÀÚ±â Â÷·Ê´ë·Î µÇ¸®´Ï ¸ÕÀú´Â ù ¿­¸ÅÀÎ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿ä ´ÙÀ½¿¡´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ºÙÀº ÀÚ¿ä

24 Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power
°íÀü15:24 ±× ÈÄ¿¡´Â ³ªÁßÀÌ´Ï Àú°¡ ¸ðµç Á¤»ç¿Í ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼¿Í ´É·ÂÀ» ¸êÇÏ½Ã°í ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¾Æ¹öÁö Çϳª´Ô²² ¹ÙÄ¥ ¶§¶ó

25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet
°íÀü15:25 Àú°¡ ¸ðµç ¿ø¼ö¸¦ ±× ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ µÑ ¶§±îÁö ºÒ°¡ºÒ ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇϽø®´Ï

26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death
°íÀü15:26 ¸Ç ³ªÁß¿¡ ¸ê¸Á¹ÞÀ» ¿ø¼ö´Â »ç¸ÁÀ̴϶ó

27 For he "has put everything under his feet " Now when it says that "everything" has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ
°íÀü15:27 ¸¸¹°À» ÀúÀÇ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ µÎ¼Ì´Ù ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï ¸¸¹°À» ¾Æ·¡ µÐ´Ù ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡ ¸¸¹°À» ÀúÀÇ ¾Æ·¡ µÎ½Å ÀÌ°¡ ±× Áß¿¡ µéÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇϵµ´Ù

28 When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all
°íÀü15:28 ¸¸¹°À» Àú¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠ¶§¿¡´Â ¾Æµé Àڽŵµ ±× ¶§¿¡ ¸¸¹°À» Àڱ⿡°Ô º¹Á¾ÄÉ ÇϽŠÀÌ¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÄÉ µÇ¸®´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸¸À¯ÀÇ Áַμ­ ¸¸À¯ ¾È¿¡ °è½Ã·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

29 Now if there is no resurrection, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are people baptized for them?
°íÀü15:29 ¸¸ÀÏ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ µµ¹«Áö ´Ù½Ã »ìÁö ¸øÇϸé Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¼¼·Ê¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´À´¢

30 And as for us, why do we endanger ourselves every hour?
°íÀü15:30 ¶Ç ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ¶§¸¶´Ù À§ÇèÀ» ¹«¸¨¾²¸®¿ä

31 I die every day--I mean that, brothers--just as surely as I glory over you in Christ Jesus our Lord
°íÀü15:31 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ °¡Áø ¹Ù ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ÀÚ¶ûÀ» µÎ°í ´Ü¾ðÇϳë´Ï ³ª´Â ³¯¸¶´Ù Á׳ë¶ó

32 If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus for merely human reasons, what have I gained? If the dead are not raised, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die "
°íÀü15:32 ³»°¡ ¹üÀÎó·³ ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡¼­ ¸Í¼ö·Î ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿üÀ¸¸é ³»°Ô ¹«½¼ À¯ÀÍÀÌ ÀÖ´À´¢ Á×Àº ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù½Ã »ìÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸é ³»ÀÏ Á×À» ÅÍÀÌ´Ï ¸Ô°í ¸¶½ÃÀÚ Çϸ®¶ó

33 Do not be misled: "Bad company corrupts good character "
°íÀü15:33 ¼ÓÁö ¸»¶ó ¾ÇÇÑ µ¿¹«µéÀº ¼±ÇÑ Çà½ÇÀ» ´õ·´È÷³ª´Ï

34 Come back to your senses as you ought, and stop sinning; for there are some who are ignorant of God--I say this to your shame
°íÀü15:34 ±ú¾î ÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏ°í Á˸¦ ÁþÁö ¸»¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ±â·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ²ô·´°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸»Çϳë¶ó

35 But someone may ask, "How are the dead raised? With what kind of body will they come?"
°íÀü15:35 ´©°¡ ¹¯±â¸¦ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ´Ù½Ã »ì¸ç ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¸öÀ¸·Î ¿À´À³Ä Çϸ®´Ï

36 How foolish! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies
°íÀü15:36 ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚ¿© ³ÊÀÇ »Ñ¸®´Â ¾¾°¡ Á×Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é »ì¾Æ³ªÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ú°í

37 When you sow, you do not plant the body that will be, but just a seed, perhaps of wheat or of something else
°íÀü15:37 ¶Ç ³ÊÀÇ »Ñ¸®´Â °ÍÀº Àå·¡ Çüü¸¦ »Ñ¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ´Ù¸¸ ¹ÐÀ̳ª ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀÇ ¾Ë°»ÀÌ»ÓÀ̷εÇ

38 But God gives it a body as he has determined, and to each kind of seed he gives its own body
°íÀü15:38 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ¶æ´ë·Î Àú¿¡°Ô Çüü¸¦ ÁÖ½ÃµÇ °¢ Á¾ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±× Çüü¸¦ ÁֽôÀ´Ï¶ó

39 All flesh is not the same: Men have one kind of flesh, animals have another, birds another and fish another
°íÀü15:39 À°Ã¼´Â ´Ù °°Àº À°Ã¼°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï Çϳª´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ À°Ã¼¿ä Çϳª´Â Áü½ÂÀÇ À°Ã¼¿ä Çϳª´Â »õÀÇ À°Ã¼¿ä Çϳª´Â ¹°°í±âÀÇ À°Ã¼¶ó

40 There are also heavenly bodies and there are earthly bodies; but the splendor of the heavenly bodies is one kind, and the splendor of the earthly bodies is another
°íÀü15:40 Çϴÿ¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Çüüµµ ÀÖ°í ¶¥¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Çüüµµ ÀÖÀ¸³ª Çϴÿ¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ µû·Î ÀÖ°í ¶¥¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ µû·Î ÀÖÀ¸´Ï

41 The sun has one kind of splendor, the moon another and the stars another; and star differs from star in splendor
°íÀü15:41 ÇØÀÇ ¿µ±¤µµ ´Ù¸£¸ç ´ÞÀÇ ¿µ±¤µµ ´Ù¸£¸ç º°ÀÇ ¿µ±¤µµ ´Ù¸¥µ¥ º°°ú º°ÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ´Ù¸£µµ´Ù

42 So will it be with the resurrection of the dead The body that is sown is perishable, it is raised imperishable;
°íÀü15:42 Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎÈ°µµ ÀÌ¿Í °°À¸´Ï ½âÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î ½É°í ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã »ì¸ç

43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power;
°íÀü15:43 ¿åµÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î ½É°í ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î °ÍÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã »ì¸ç ¾àÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ½É°í °­ÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã »ì¸ç

44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body
°íÀü15:44 À°ÀÇ ¸öÀ¸·Î ½É°í ½Å·ÉÇÑ ¸öÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã »ç³ª´Ï À°ÀÇ ¸öÀÌ ÀÖÀºÁï ¶Ç ½Å·ÉÇÑ ¸öÀÌ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

45 So it is written: "The first man Adam became a living being"; the last Adam, a life-giving spirit
°íÀü15:45 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ù »ç¶÷ ¾Æ´ãÀº »ê ¿µÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù ÇÔ°ú °°ÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸· ¾Æ´ãÀº »ì·Á ÁÖ´Â ¿µÀÌ µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï

46 The spiritual did not come first, but the natural, and after that the spiritual
°íÀü15:46 ±×·¯³ª ¸ÕÀú´Â ½Å·ÉÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä À° ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ±× ´ÙÀ½¿¡ ½Å·ÉÇÑ Àڴ϶ó

47 The first man was of the dust of the earth, the second man from heaven
°íÀü15:47 ù »ç¶÷Àº ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³µÀ¸´Ï Èë¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚÀÌ°Å´Ï¿Í µÑ° »ç¶÷Àº Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³ª¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

48 As was the earthly man, so are those who are of the earth; and as is the man from heaven, so also are those who are of heaven
°íÀü15:48 ¹«¸© Èë¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ´Â Àú Èë¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµé°ú °°°í ¹«¸© Çϴÿ¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ´Â Àú Çϴÿ¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµé°ú °°À¸´Ï

49 And just as we have borne the likeness of the earthly man, so shall we bear the likeness of the man from heaven
°íÀü15:49 ¿ì¸®°¡ Èë¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ Çü»óÀ» ÀÔÀº °Í°°ÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ Çϴÿ¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ Çü»óÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸®¶ó

50 I declare to you, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable
°íÀü15:50 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸»Çϳë´Ï Ç÷°ú À°Àº Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó¸¦ À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø°í ¶ÇÇÑ ½âÀº °ÍÀº ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

51 Listen, I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed--
°íÀü15:51 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ÀáÀß °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¸¶Áö¸· ³ªÆÈ¿¡ ¼ø½Ä°£¿¡ Ȧ¿¬È÷ ´Ù º¯È­Çϸ®´Ï

52 in a flash, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed
°íÀü15:52 ³ªÆÈ ¼Ò¸®°¡ ³ª¸Å Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã »ì°í ¿ì¸®µµ º¯È­Çϸ®¶ó

53 For the perishable must clothe itself with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality
°íÀü15:53 ÀÌ ½âÀ» °ÍÀÌ ºÒ°¡ºÒ ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ» ÀÔ°Ú°í ÀÌ Á×À» °ÍÀÌ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù

54 When the perishable has been clothed with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality, then the saying that is written will come true: "Death has been swallowed up in victory "
°íÀü15:54 ÀÌ ½âÀ» °ÍÀÌ ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ÀÔ°í ÀÌ Á×À» °ÍÀÌ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀ» ¶§¿¡´Â »ç¸ÁÀÌ À̱èÀÇ »ïŲ ¹Ù µÇ¸®¶ó°í ±â·ÏµÈ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÀÇϸ®¶ó

55 "Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting?"
°íÀü15:55 »ç¸Á¾Æ ³ÊÀÇ À̱â´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾îµð ÀÖ´À³Ä »ç¸Á¾Æ ³ÊÀÇ ½î´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾îµð ÀÖ´À³Ä

56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law
°íÀü15:56 »ç¸ÁÀÇ ½î´Â °ÍÀº ÁË¿ä ÁËÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀº À²¹ýÀ̶ó

57 But thanks be to God! He gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ
°íÀü15:57 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô À̱èÀ» Áֽô Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϳë´Ï

58 Therefore, my dear brothers, stand firm Let nothing move you Always give yourselves fully to the work of the Lord, because you know that your labor in the Lord is not in vain
°íÀü15:58 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ °ß°íÇϸç Èçµé¸®Áö ¸»¸ç Ç×»ó ÁÖÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ´õ¿í Èû¾²´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ µÇ¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¼ö°í°¡ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇêµÇÁö ¾ÊÀº ÁÙÀ» ¾ÍÀ̴϶ó

[1 Corinthians 16]1 Now about the collection for God's people: Do what I told the Galatian churches to do
°íÀü16:1 ¼ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ´Â ¿¬º¸¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ³»°¡ °¥¶óµð¾Æ ±³È¸µé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ±×·¸°Ô Ç϶ó

2 On the first day of every week, each one of you should set aside a sum of money in keeping with his income, saving it up, so that when I come no collections will have to be made
°íÀü16:2 ¸ÅÁÖÀÏ Ã¹³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ À̸¦ ¾òÀº ´ë·Î ÀúÃàÇÏ¿© µÎ¾î¼­ ³»°¡ °¥ ¶§¿¡ ¿¬º¸¸¦ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô Ç϶ó

3 Then, when I arrive, I will give letters of introduction to the men you approve and send them with your gift to Jerusalem
°íÀü16:3 ³»°¡ À̸¦ ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀÎÁ¤ÇÑ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÆíÁö¸¦ ÁÖ¾î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î °¡Áö°í °¡°Ô Çϸ®´Ï

4 If it seems advisable for me to go also, they will accompany me
°íÀü16:4 ¸¸ÀÏ ³ªµµ °¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇϸé ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡¸®¶ó

5 After I go through Macedonia, I will come to you--for I will be going through Macedonia
°íÀü16:5 ³»°¡ ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä¸¦ Áö³¯ ÅÍÀÌ´Ï ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä¸¦ Áö³­ ÈÄ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­

6 Perhaps I will stay with you awhile, or even spend the winter, so that you can help me on my journey, wherever I go
°íÀü16:6 Ȥ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¸Ó¹°¸ç °úµ¿ÇÒ µíµµ ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¸¦ ³ªÀÇ °¥ °÷À¸·Î º¸³»¾î ÁÖ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

7 I do not want to see you now and make only a passing visit; I hope to spend some time with you, if the Lord permits
°íÀü16:7 ÀÌÁ¦´Â Áö³ª´Â ±æ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ º¸±â¸¦ ¿øÄ¡ ÇÏ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸¸ÀÏ Çã¶ôÇÏ½Ã¸é ¾ó¸¶ µ¿¾È ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² À¯Çϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶÷À̶ó

8 But I will stay on at Ephesus until Pentecost,
°íÀü16:8 ³»°¡ ¿À¼øÀý±îÁö ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡ À¯ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀº

9 because a great door for effective work has opened to me, and there are many who oppose me
°íÀü16:9 ³»°Ô ±¤´ëÇÏ°í °øÈ¿¸¦ ÀÌ·ç´Â ¹®ÀÌ ¿­¸®°í ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹À½À̴϶ó

10 If Timothy comes, see to it that he has nothing to fear while he is with you, for he is carrying on the work of the Lord, just as I am
°íÀü16:10 µð¸ðµ¥°¡ À̸£°Åµç ³ÊÈñ´Â Á¶½ÉÇÏ¿© Àú·Î µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ°Ô Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â Àúµµ ³ª¿Í °°ÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Èû¾²´Â ÀÚÀÓÀ̴϶ó

11 No one, then, should refuse to accept him Send him on his way in peace so that he may return to me I am expecting him along with the brothers
°íÀü16:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö Àú¸¦ ¸ê½ÃÇÏÁö ¸»°í Æò¾ÈÈ÷ º¸³»¾î ³»°Ô·Î ¿À°Ô ÇÏ¶ó ³ª´Â Àú°¡ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¿À±â¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®³ë¶ó

12 Now about our brother Apollos: I strongly urged him to go to you with the brothers He was quite unwilling to go now, but he will go when he has the opportunity
°íÀü16:12 ÇüÁ¦ ¾Æº¼·Î¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â Àú´õ·¯ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ÇÔ²² ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡¶ó°í ³»°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ ±ÇÇ쵂 Áö±ÝÀº °¥ ¶æÀÌ ÀÏÀý ¾øÀ¸³ª ±âȸ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸é °¡¸®¶ó

13 Be on your guard; stand firm in the faith; be men of courage; be strong
°íÀü16:13 ±ú¾î ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼­¼­ ³²ÀÚ´ä°Ô °­°ÇÇÏ¿©¶ó

14 Do everything in love
°íÀü16:14 ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ÇàÇ϶ó

15 You know that the household of Stephanas were the first converts in Achaia, and they have devoted themselves to the service of the saints I urge you, brothers,
°íÀü16:15 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ½ºµ¥¹Ù³ªÀÇ ÁýÀº °ð ¾Æ°¡¾ßÀÇ Ã¹ ¿­¸Å¿ä ¶Ç ¼ºµµ ¼¶±â±â·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÑ ÁÙÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ´ÂÁö¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï

16 to submit to such as these and to everyone who joins in the work, and labors at it
°íÀü16:16 ÀÌ°°Àº ÀÚµé°ú ¶Ç ÇÔ²² ÀÏÇÏ¸ç ¼ö°íÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾Ç϶ó

17 I was glad when Stephanas, Fortunatus and Achaicus arrived, because they have supplied what was lacking from you
°íÀü16:17 ³»°¡ ½ºµ¥¹Ù³ª¿Í ºêµå³ªµµ¿Í ¾Æ°¡ÀÌ°íÀÇ ¿Â °ÍÀ» ±â»µÇϳë´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ºÎÁ·ÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸ÃæÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó

18 For they refreshed my spirit and yours also Such men deserve recognition
°íÀü16:18 ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ª¿Í ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ½Ã¿øÄÉ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ·± ÀÚµéÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ ÁÖ¶ó

19 The churches in the province of Asia send you greetings Aquila and Priscilla greet you warmly in the Lord, and so does the church that meets at their house
°íÀü16:19 ¾Æ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ±³È¸µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ°í ¾Æ±¼¶ó¿Í ºê¸®½º°¡¿Í ¹× ±× Áý¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±³È¸°¡ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °£ÀýÈ÷ ¹®¾ÈÇÏ°í

20 All the brothers here send you greetings Greet one another with a holy kiss
°íÀü16:20 ¸ðµç ÇüÁ¦µµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÀÔ¸ÂÃãÀ¸·Î ¼­·Î ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

21 I, Paul, write this greeting in my own hand
°íÀü16:21 ³ª ¹Ù¿ïÀº Ä£ÇÊ·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇϳë´Ï

22 If anyone does not love the Lord--a curse be on him Come, O Lord!
°íÀü16:22 ¸¸ÀÏ ´©±¸µçÁö ÁÖ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰŵç ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ»Áö¾î´Ù ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÓÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

23 The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you
°íÀü16:23 ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÏ°í

24 My love to all of you in Christ Jesus Amen
°íÀü16:24 ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÒÁö¾î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

[2 Corinthians 1]1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, To the church of God in Corinth, together with all the saints throughout Achaia:
°íÈÄ1:1 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ »çµµ µÈ ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¹× ÇüÁ¦ µð¸ðµ¥´Â °í¸°µµ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿Í ¶Ç ¿Â ¾Æ°¡¾ß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ¿¡°Ô

2 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
°íÈÄ1:2 Çϳª´Ô ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ Àֱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

3 Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort,
°íÈÄ1:3 Âù¼ÛÇϸ®·Î´Ù ±×´Â ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿä ÀÚºñÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö½Ã¿ä ¸ðµç À§·ÎÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽øç

4 who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves have received from God
°íÈÄ1:4 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµç ȯ³­ Áß¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§·ÎÇÏ»ç ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Çϳª´Ô²² ¹Þ´Â À§·Î·Î½á ¸ðµç ȯ³­ Áß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ´ÉÈ÷ À§·ÎÇÏ°Ô ÇϽô À̽÷δÙ

5 For just as the sufferings of Christ flow over into our lives, so also through Christ our comfort overflows
°íÈÄ1:5 ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °í³­ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ³ÑÄ£ °Í°°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À§·Îµµ ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÑÄ¡´Âµµ´Ù

6 If we are distressed, it is for your comfort and salvation; if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which produces in you patient endurance of the same sufferings we suffer
°íÈÄ1:6 ¿ì¸®°¡ ȯ³­¹Þ´Â °Íµµ ³ÊÈñÀÇ À§·Î¿Í ±¸¿øÀ» À§ÇÔÀÌ¿ä Ȥ À§·Î¹Þ´Â °Íµµ ³ÊÈñÀÇ À§·Î¸¦ À§ÇÔÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ À§·Î°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¼Ó¿¡ ¿ª»çÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹Þ´Â °Í °°Àº °í³­À» ³ÊÈñµµ °ßµð°Ô ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

7 And our hope for you is firm, because we know that just as you share in our sufferings, so also you share in our comfort
°íÈÄ1:7 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ °ß°íÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ °í³­¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÈ °Í°°ÀÌ À§·Î¿¡µµ ±×·¯ÇÒ ÁÙÀ» ¾ÍÀ̶ó

8 We do not want you to be uninformed, brothers, about the hardships we suffered in the province of Asia We were under great pressure, far beyond our ability to endure, so that we despaired even of life
°íÈÄ1:8 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼­ ´çÇÑ È¯³­À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϱ⸦ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï Èû¿¡ Áö³ªµµ·Ï ½ÉÇÑ °í»ýÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ »ì ¼Ò¸Á±îÁö ²÷¾îÁö°í

9 Indeed, in our hearts we felt the sentence of death But this happened that we might not rely on ourselves but on God, who raises the dead
°íÈÄ1:9 ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½¿¡ »çÇü ¼±°í¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÁÙ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®·Î Àڱ⸦ ÀÇ·ÚÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ Á×Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®½Ã´Â Çϳª´Ô¸¸ ÀÇ·ÚÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

10 He has delivered us from such a deadly peril, and he will deliver us On him we have set our hope that he will continue to deliver us,
°íÈÄ1:10 ±×°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Å« »ç¸Á¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ÇÁö¼Ì°í ¶Ç °ÇÁö½Ã¸®¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡¶óµµ °ÇÁö½Ã±â¸¦ ±×¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó

11 as you help us by your prayers Then many will give thanks on our behalf for the gracious favor granted us in answer to the prayers of many
°íÈÄ1:11 ³ÊÈñµµ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °£±¸ÇÔÀ¸·Î µµ¿ì¶ó ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÇ ±âµµ·Î ¾òÀº Àº»ç¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µµ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °¨»çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

12 Now this is our boast: Our conscience testifies that we have conducted ourselves in the world, and especially in our relations with you, in the holiness and sincerity that are from God We have done so not according to worldly wisdom but according to God's grace
°íÈÄ1:12 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ Ưº°È÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÔ°ú Áø½ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î½á Ç쵂 À°Ã¼ÀÇ ÁöÇý·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î ÇàÇÔÀº ¿ì¸® ¾ç½ÉÀÇ Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ¹Ù´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ¶ûÀ̶ó

13 For we do not write you anything you cannot read or understand And I hope that,
°íÈÄ1:13 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÐ°í ¾Æ´Â °Í ¿Ü¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀ» ¾²Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³¡±îÁö ¾Ë±â¸¦ ³»°¡ ¹Ù¶ó´Â °ÍÀº

14 as you have understood us in part, you will come to understand fully that you can boast of us just as we will boast of you in the day of the Lord Jesus
°íÈÄ1:14 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´ë°­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¾Æ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ¶ûÀÌ µÇ°í ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀÚ¶ûÀÌ µÇ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

15 Because I was confident of this, I planned to visit you first so that you might benefit twice
°íÈÄ1:15 ³»°¡ ÀÌ È®½ÅÀ» °¡Áö°í ³ÊÈñ·Î µÎ ¹ø ÀºÇý¸¦ ¾ò°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ÕÀú ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£·¶´Ù°¡

16 I planned to visit you on my way to Macedonia and to come back to you from Macedonia, and then to have you send me on my way to Judea
°íÈÄ1:16 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Áö³ª ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä¿¡ °¬´Ù°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸³» ÁÜÀ¸·Î À¯´ë·Î °¡±â¸¦ °æ¿µÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

17 When I planned this, did I do it lightly? Or do I make my plans in a worldly manner so that in the same breath I say, "Yes, yes" and "No, no"?
°íÈÄ1:17 ÀÌ·¸°Ô °æ¿µÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¾îÂî °æȦÈ÷ ÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¿ä Ȥ °æ¿µÇϱ⸦ À°Ã¼¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ °æ¿µÇÏ¿© ¿¹, ¿¹ ÇÏ°í ¾Æ´Ï, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ³»°Ô ÀÖ¾ú°Ú´À³Ä

18 But as surely as God is faithful, our message to you is not "Yes" and "No "
°íÈÄ1:18 Çϳª´ÔÀº ¹Ì»Ú½Ã´Ï¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»Àº ¿¹ ÇÏ°í ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÔÀÌ ¾ø³ë¶ó

19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by me and Silas and Timothy, was not "Yes" and "No," but in him it has always been "Yes "
°íÈÄ1:19 ¿ì¸® °ð ³ª¿Í ½Ç·ç¾Æ³ë¿Í µð¸ðµ¥·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀüÆÄµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¿¹ ÇÏ°í ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÔÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï Àú¿¡°Ô´Â ¿¹¸¸ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

20 For no matter how many promises God has made, they are "Yes" in Christ And so through him the "Amen" is spoken by us to the glory of God
°íÈÄ1:20 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀº ¾ó¸¶µçÁö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿¹°¡ µÇ´Ï ±×·±Áï ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ¸à ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®°Ô µÇ´À´Ï¶ó

21 Now it is God who makes both us and you stand firm in Christ He anointed us,
°íÈÄ1:21 ¿ì¸®¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ °ß°íÄÉ ÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ±â¸§À» ºÎÀ¸½Å ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ôÏ

22 set his seal of ownership on us, and put his Spirit in our hearts as a deposit, guaranteeing what is to come
°íÈÄ1:22 Àú°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÎÄ¡½Ã°í º¸ÁõÀ¸·Î ¼º·ÉÀ» ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½¿¡ Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó

23 I call God as my witness that it was in order to spare you that I did not return to Corinth
°íÈÄ1:23 ³»°¡ ³» ¿µÈ¥À» µÎ°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ºÒ·¯ Áõ°ÅÇÏ½Ã°Ô Çϳë´Ï ´Ù½Ã °í¸°µµ¿¡ °¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¾Æ³¢·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

24 Not that we lord it over your faith, but we work with you for your joy, because it is by faith you stand firm
°íÈÄ1:24 ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½À» ÁÖ°üÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ ±â»ÝÀ» µ½´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ¼¹À½À̶ó

[2 Corinthians 2]1 So I made up my mind that I would not make another painful visit to you
°íÈÄ2:1 ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ±Ù½ÉÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡Áö ¾Ê±â·Î ½º½º·Î °á´ÜÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï

2 For if I grieve you, who is left to make me glad but you whom I have grieved?
°íÈÄ2:2 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸é ³ªÀÇ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÚ¹Û¿¡ ³ª¸¦ ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´©±¸³Ä

3 I wrote as I did so that when I came I should not be distressed by those who ought to make me rejoice I had confidence in all of you, that you would all share my joy
°íÈÄ2:3 ³»°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¾´ °ÍÀº ³»°¡ °¥ ¶§¿¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ³ª¸¦ ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÒ ÀڷκÎÅÍ µµ¸®¾î ±Ù½ÉÀ» ¾òÀ»±î ¿°·ÁÇÔÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®ÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÎ ÁÙ È®½ÅÇÔÀ̷ζó

4 For I wrote you out of great distress and anguish of heart and with many tears, not to grieve you but to let you know the depth of my love for you
°íÈÄ2:4 ³»°¡ Å« ȯ³­°ú ¾ÖÅëÇÑ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ¸¹Àº ´«¹°·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ½è³ë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ·Î ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ³ÑÄ¡´Â »ç¶ûÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ·Î ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

5 If anyone has caused grief, he has not so much grieved me as he has grieved all of you, to some extent--not to put it too severely
°íÈÄ2:5 ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ»Áö¶óµµ ³ª¸¦ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¾î´À Á¤µµ ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¸¦ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ¾î´À Á¤µµ¶ó ÇÔÀº ³»°¡ ³Ê¹« ½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

6 The punishment inflicted on him by the majority is sufficient for him
°íÈÄ2:6 ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹ú¹ÞÀº °ÍÀÌ Á·Çϵµ´Ù

7 Now instead, you ought to forgive and comfort him, so that he will not be overwhelmed by excessive sorrow
°íÈÄ2:7 ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ´Â Â÷¶ó¸® Àú¸¦ ¿ë¼­ÇÏ°í À§·ÎÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï Àú°¡ ³Ê¹« ¸¹Àº ±Ù½É¿¡ Àá±æ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇϳë¶ó

8 I urge you, therefore, to reaffirm your love for him
°íÈÄ2:8 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï »ç¶ûÀ» ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³»¶ó

9 The reason I wrote you was to see if you would stand the test and be obedient in everything
°íÈÄ2:9 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ü»ç¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´ÂÁö ±× Áõ°Å¸¦ ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ½è³ë¶ó

10 If you forgive anyone, I also forgive him And what I have forgiven--if there was anything to forgive--I have forgiven in the sight of Christ for your sake,
°íÈÄ2:10 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀ̵çÁö ´µ°Ô ¿ë¼­ÇÏ¸é ³ªµµ ±×¸®ÇÏ°í ³»°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ë¼­ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸é ¿ë¼­ÇÑ ±×°ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï

11 in order that Satan might not outwit us For we are not unaware of his schemes
°íÈÄ2:11 ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®·Î »ç´Ü¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× ±Ë°è¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù°¡ ¾Æ´Ï·Î¶ó

12 Now when I went to Troas to preach the gospel of Christ and found that the Lord had opened a door for me,
°íÈÄ2:12 ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¹À½À» À§ÇÏ¿© µå·Î¾Æ¿¡ À̸£¸Å ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¹®ÀÌ ³»°Ô ¿­·ÈÀ¸µÇ

13 I still had no peace of mind, because I did not find my brother Titus there So I said good-by to them and went on to Macedonia
°íÈÄ2:13 ³»°¡ ³» ÇüÁ¦ µðµµ¸¦ ¸¸³ªÁö ¸øÇϹǷΠ³» ½É·ÉÀÌ ÆíÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ¸¦ ÀÛº°ÇÏ°í ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä·Î °¬³ë¶ó

14 But thanks be to God, who always leads us in triumphal procession in Christ and through us spreads everywhere the fragrance of the knowledge of him
°íÈÄ2:14 Ç×»ó ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ À̱â°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ì¸®·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ °¢Ã³¿¡¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¾Æ´Â ³¿»õ¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³»½Ã´Â Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϳë¶ó

15 For we are to God the aroma of Christ among those who are being saved and those who are perishing
°íÈÄ2:15 ¿ì¸®´Â ±¸¿ø ¾ò´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô³ª ¸ÁÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô³ª Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Çâ±â´Ï

16 To the one we are the smell of death; to the other, the fragrance of life And who is equal to such a task?
°íÈÄ2:16 ÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â »ç¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÁÀ¾Æ »ç¸Á¿¡ À̸£´Â ³¿»õ¿ä Àú »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â »ý¸íÀ¸·Î ÁÀ¾Æ »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£´Â ³¿»õ¶ó ´©°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» °¨´çÇϸ®¿ä

17 Unlike so many, we do not peddle the word of God for profit On the contrary, in Christ we speak before God with sincerity, like men sent from God
°íÈÄ2:17 ¿ì¸®´Â ¼ö´ÙÇÑ »ç¶÷°ú °°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» È¥ÀâÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í °ð ¼øÀüÇÔÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²² ¹ÞÀº °Í°°ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸»Çϳë¶ó

[2 Corinthians 3]1 Are we beginning to commend ourselves again? Or do we need, like some people, letters of recommendation to you or from you?
°íÈÄ3:1 ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù½Ã ÀÚõÇϱ⸦ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾îÂî ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ó·³ õ°Å¼­¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ºÎÄ¡°Å³ª Ȥ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸Ã°Å³ª ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä

2 You yourselves are our letter, written on our hearts, known and read by everybody
°íÈÄ3:2 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÆíÁö¶ó ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½¿¡ ½è°í ¹µ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Ë°í Àд ¹Ù¶ó

3 You show that you are a letter from Christ, the result of our ministry, written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone but on tablets of human hearts
°íÈÄ3:3 ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì¸®·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ªÅ¸³­ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÆíÁö´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¸ÔÀ¸·Î ¾´ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¶Ç µ¹ºñ¿¡ ¾´ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ À°ÀÇ ½Éºñ¿¡ ÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó

4 Such confidence as this is ours through Christ before God
°íÈÄ3:4 ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ÀÌ°°Àº È®½ÅÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï

5 Not that we are competent in ourselves to claim anything for ourselves, but our competence comes from God
°íÈÄ3:5 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀ̵çÁö ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ ³­ °Í°°ÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î ¸¸Á·ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¸Á·Àº ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î¼­ ³µ´À´Ï¶ó

6 He has made us competent as ministers of a new covenant--not of the letter but of the Spirit; for the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life
°íÈÄ3:6 Àú°¡ ¶Ç ¿ì¸®·Î »õ ¾ð¾àÀÇ ÀÏ²Û µÇ±â¿¡ ¸¸Á·ÄÉ ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï Àǹ®À¸·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿µÀ¸·Î ÇÔÀÌ´Ï Àǹ®Àº Á×ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¿µÀº »ì¸®´Â °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó

7 Now if the ministry that brought death, which was engraved in letters on stone, came with glory, so that the Israelites could not look steadily at the face of Moses because of its glory, fading though it was,
°íÈÄ3:7 µ¹¿¡ ½á¼­ »õ±ä Á×°Ô ÇÏ´Â Àǹ®ÀÇ Á÷ºÐµµ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀÌ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ¾ó±¼ÀÇ ¾ø¾îÁú ¿µ±¤À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±× ¾ó±¼À» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°Åµç

8 will not the ministry of the Spirit be even more glorious?
°íÈÄ3:8 ÇϹ°¸ç ¿µÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀÌ ´õ¿í ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä

9 If the ministry that condemns men is glorious, how much more glorious is the ministry that brings righteousness!
°íÈÄ3:9 Á¤ÁËÀÇ Á÷ºÐµµ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ÀÖÀºÁï ÀÇÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀº ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ´õ¿í ³ÑÄ¡¸®¶ó

10 For what was glorious has no glory now in comparison with the surpassing glory
°íÈÄ3:10 ¿µ±¤µÇ¾ú´ø °ÍÀÌ ´õ Å« ¿µ±¤À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÌ¿¡ ¿µ±¤µÉ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸³ª

11 And if what was fading away came with glory, how much greater is the glory of that which lasts!
°íÈÄ3:11 ¾ø¾îÁú °Íµµ ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾ÒÀºÁï ±æÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀº ´õ¿í ¿µ±¤ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

12 Therefore, since we have such a hope, we are very bold
°íÈÄ3:12 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ°°Àº ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¸»Çϳë´Ï

13 We are not like Moses, who would put a veil over his face to keep the Israelites from gazing at it while the radiance was fading away
°íÈÄ3:13 ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ð¼¼°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼Õµé·Î ÀåÂ÷ ¾ø¾îÁú °ÍÀÇ °á±¹À» ÁÖ¸ñÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ¼ö°ÇÀ» ±× ¾ó±¼¿¡ ¾´ °Í°°ÀÌ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó

14 But their minds were made dull, for to this day the same veil remains when the old covenant is read It has not been removed, because only in Christ is it taken away
°íÈÄ3:14 ±×·¯³ª ÀúÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï°íÇÏ¿© ¿À´Ã±îÁö¶óµµ ±¸¾àÀ» ÀÐÀ» ¶§¿¡ ±× ¼ö°ÇÀÌ ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¹þ¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ±× ¼ö°ÇÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¾ø¾îÁú °ÍÀ̶ó

15 Even to this day when Moses is read, a veil covers their hearts
°íÈÄ3:15 ¿À´Ã±îÁö ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ±ÛÀ» ÀÐÀ» ¶§¿¡ ¼ö°ÇÀÌ ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±× ¸¶À½À» µ¤¾úµµ´Ù

16 But whenever anyone turns to the Lord, the veil is taken away
°íÈÄ3:16 ±×·¯³ª ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¸é ±× ¼ö°ÇÀÌ ¹þ¾îÁö¸®¶ó

17 Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom
°íÈÄ3:17 ÁÖ´Â ¿µÀÌ½Ã´Ï ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ °è½Å °÷¿¡´Â ÀÚÀ¯ÇÔÀÌ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

18 And we, who with unveiled faces all reflect the Lord's glory, are being transformed into his likeness with ever-increasing glory, which comes from the Lord, who is the Spirit
°íÈÄ3:18 ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ¼ö°ÇÀ» ¹þÀº ¾ó±¼·Î °Å¿ïÀ» º¸´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» º¸¸Å Àú¿Í °°Àº Çü»óÀ¸·Î È­ÇÏ¿© ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¿µ±¤¿¡ À̸£´Ï °ð ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ½À̴϶ó

[2 Corinthians 4]1 Therefore, since through God's mercy we have this ministry, we do not lose heart
°íÈÄ4:1 ÀÌ·¯ÇϹǷΠ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ Á÷ºÐÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ±àÈáÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ´ë·Î ³«½ÉÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

2 Rather, we have renounced secret and shameful ways; we do not use deception, nor do we distort the word of God On the contrary, by setting forth the truth plainly we commend ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God
°íÈÄ4:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ¼ûÀº ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¹ö¸®°í ±ËÈá °¡¿îµ¥ ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» È¥ÀâÄÉ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ Áø¸®¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³¿À¸·Î Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾ç½É¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î õ°ÅÇϳë¶ó

3 And even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled to those who are perishing
°íÈÄ4:3 ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸® º¹À½ÀÌ °¡¸®¿üÀ¸¸é ¸ÁÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô °¡¸®¿î °ÍÀ̶ó

4 The god of this age has blinded the minds of unbelievers, so that they cannot see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God
°íÈÄ4:4 ±× Áß¿¡ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó ½ÅÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» È¥¹ÌÄÉ ÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ º¹À½ÀÇ ±¤Ã¤°¡ ºñÃëÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀÌ´Ï ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Çü»óÀ̴϶ó

5 For we do not preach ourselves, but Jesus Christ as Lord, and ourselves as your servants for Jesus' sake
°íÈÄ4:5 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÁÖ µÇ½Å °Í°ú ¶Ç ¿¹¼ö¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á¾ µÈ °ÍÀ» ÀüÆÄÇÔÀ̶ó

6 For God, who said, "Let light shine out of darkness," made his light shine in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ
°íÈÄ4:6 ¾îµÎ¿î µ¥¼­ ºûÀÌ ºñÃ븮¶ó ÇϽôø ±× Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¾ó±¼¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ¾Æ´Â ºûÀ» ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½¿¡ ºñÃë¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

7 But we have this treasure in jars of clay to show that this all-surpassing power is from God and not from us
°íÈÄ4:7 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ º¸¹è¸¦ Áú±×¸©¿¡ °¡Á³À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ´É·ÂÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÖ°í ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

8 We are hard pressed on every side, but not crushed; perplexed, but not in despair;
°íÈÄ4:8 ¿ì¸®°¡ »ç¹æÀ¸·Î ¿ì°Ü½ÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿©µµ ½ÎÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ´ä´äÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ´çÇÏ¿©µµ ³«½ÉÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç

9 persecuted, but not abandoned; struck down, but not destroyed
°íÈÄ4:9 Ç̹ÚÀ» ¹Þ¾Æµµ ¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç °Å²Ù·¯¶ß¸²À» ´çÇÏ¿©µµ ¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

10 We always carry around in our body the death of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may also be revealed in our body
°íÈÄ4:10 ¿ì¸®°¡ Ç×»ó ¿¹¼ö Á×ÀÎ °ÍÀ» ¸ö¿¡ Áû¾îÁüÀº ¿¹¼öÀÇ »ý¸íµµ ¿ì¸® ¸ö¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

11 For we who are alive are always being given over to death for Jesus' sake, so that his life may be revealed in our mortal body
°íÈÄ4:11 ¿ì¸® »ê ÀÚ°¡ Ç×»ó ¿¹¼ö¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×À½¿¡ ³Ñ±â¿òÀº ¿¹¼öÀÇ »ý¸íÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸® Á×À» À°Ã¼¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

12 So then, death is at work in us, but life is at work in you
°íÈÄ4:12 ±×·±Áï »ç¸ÁÀº ¿ì¸® ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ª»çÇÏ°í »ý¸íÀº ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

13 It is written: "I believed; therefore I have spoken " With that same spirit of faith we also believe and therefore speak,
°íÈÄ4:13 ±â·ÏÇÑ ¹Ù ³»°¡ ¹Ï´Â °í·Î ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ °°Àº ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °¡Á³À¸´Ï ¿ì¸®µµ ¹Ï´Â °í·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ¸»Çϳë¶ó

14 because we know that the one who raised the Lord Jesus from the dead will also raise us with Jesus and present us with you in his presence
°íÈÄ4:14 ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®½Å ÀÌ°¡ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿ì¸®µµ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®»ç ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­°Ô ÇÏ½Ç ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ³ë´Ï

15 All this is for your benefit, so that the grace that is reaching more and more people may cause thanksgiving to overflow to the glory of God
°íÈÄ4:15 ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÀºÇý°¡ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÇ °¨»çÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ´õÇÏ¿© ³ÑÃļ­ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

16 Therefore we do not lose heart Though outwardly we are wasting away, yet inwardly we are being renewed day by day
°íÈÄ4:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ³«½ÉÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï °Ñ»ç¶÷Àº ÈÄÆÐÇϳª ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ÓÀº ³¯·Î »õ·Óµµ´Ù

17 For our light and momentary troubles are achieving for us an eternal glory that far outweighs them all
°íÈÄ4:17 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àá½Ã ¹Þ´Â ȯ³­ÀÇ °æÇÑ °ÍÀÌ Áö±ØÈ÷ Å©°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ÁßÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

18 So we fix our eyes not on what is seen, but on what is unseen For what is seen is temporary, but what is unseen is eternal
°íÈÄ4:18 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ µ¹¾Æº¸´Â °ÍÀº º¸ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï º¸ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀº Àá±ñÀÌ¿ä º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀº ¿µ¿øÇÔÀ̴϶ó

[2 Corinthians 5]1 Now we know that if the earthly tent we live in is destroyed, we have a building from God, an eternal house in heaven, not built by human hands
°íÈÄ5:1 ¸¸ÀÏ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À帷 ÁýÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁö¸é Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ÁöÀ¸½Å Áý °ð ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÁöÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÁýÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ ¾Æ³ª´Ï

2 Meanwhile we groan, longing to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling,
°íÈÄ5:2 °ú¿¬ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿©±â ÀÖ¾î ź½ÄÇϸç Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ¿À´Â ó¼Ò·Î µ¡ÀԱ⸦ °£ÀýÈ÷ »ç¸ðÇϳë´Ï

3 because when we are clothed, we will not be found naked
°íÈÄ5:3 ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÀÔÀ½Àº ¹þÀº ÀÚµé·Î ¹ß°ßµÇÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

4 For while we are in this tent, we groan and are burdened, because we do not wish to be unclothed but to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life
°íÈÄ5:4 ÀÌ À帷¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ Áü Áø °Í°°ÀÌ Åº½ÄÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹þ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ µ¡ÀÔ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ´Ï Á×À» °ÍÀÌ »ý¸í¿¡°Ô »ïŲ ¹Ù µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

5 Now it is God who has made us for this very purpose and has given us the Spirit as a deposit, guaranteeing what is to come
°íÈÄ5:5 °ð ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í º¸ÁõÀ¸·Î ¼º·ÉÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ô϶ó

6 Therefore we are always confident and know that as long as we are at home in the body we are away from the Lord
°íÈÄ5:6 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ Ç×»ó ´ã´ëÇÏ¿© ¸ö¿¡ °ÅÇÒ ¶§¿¡´Â ÁÖ¿Í µû·Î °ÅÇÏ´Â ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ³ë´Ï

7 We live by faith, not by sight
°íÈÄ5:7 ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÇàÇÏ°í º¸´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̷ζó

8 We are confident, I say, and would prefer to be away from the body and at home with the Lord
°íÈÄ5:8 ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ã´ëÇÏ¿© ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹Ù´Â Â÷¶ó¸® ¸öÀ» ¶°³ª ÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² °ÅÇÏ´Â ±×°ÍÀ̶ó

9 So we make it our goal to please him, whether we are at home in the body or away from it
°íÈÄ5:9 ±×·±Áï ¿ì¸®´Â °ÅÇϵçÁö ¶°³ªµçÁö ÁÖ¸¦ ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ µÇ±â¸¦ Èû¾²³ë¶ó

10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may receive what is due him for the things done while in the body, whether good or bad
°íÈÄ5:10 ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ¹Ýµå½Ã ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë ¾Õ¿¡ µå·¯³ª °¢°¢ ¼±¾Ç°£¿¡ ±× ¸öÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀ» µû¶ó ¹ÞÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

11 Since, then, we know what it is to fear the Lord, we try to persuade men What we are is plain to God, and I hope it is also plain to your conscience
°íÈÄ5:11 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ µÎ·Á¿ì½ÉÀ» ¾Ë¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷À» ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¾Ë¸®¿öÁ³°í ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾ç½É¿¡µµ ¾Ë¸®¿öÁ³±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó

12 We are not trying to commend ourselves to you again, but are giving you an opportunity to take pride in us, so that you can answer those who take pride in what is seen rather than in what is in the heart
°íÈÄ5:12 ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÚõÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÚ¶ûÇÒ ±âȸ¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾î ¸¶À½À¸·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¿Ü¸ð·Î ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ´ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

13 If we are out of our mind, it is for the sake of God; if we are in our right mind, it is for you
°íÈÄ5:13 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ¹ÌÃƾ Çϳª´ÔÀ» À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸¸ÀÏ Á¤½ÅÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÇÏ¿©µµ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï

14 For Christ's love compels us, because we are convinced that one died for all, and therefore all died
°íÈÄ5:14 ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »ç¶ûÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °­±ÇÇϽôµµ´Ù ¿ì¸®°¡ »ý°¢°Ç´ë ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© Á×¾úÀºÁï ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×Àº °ÍÀ̶ó

15 And he died for all, that those who live should no longer live for themselves but for him who died for them and was raised again
°íÈÄ5:15 Àú°¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© Á×À¸½ÉÀº »ê ÀÚµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ´Ù½Ã´Â ÀúÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© »ìÁö ¾Ê°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© Á×¾ú´Ù°¡ ´Ù½Ã »ç½Å ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© »ì°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

16 So from now on we regard no one from a worldly point of view Though we once regarded Christ in this way, we do so no longer
°íÈÄ5:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ´Â ¾Æ¹« »ç¶÷µµ À°Ã¼´ë·Î ¾ËÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó ºñ·Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµµµ À°Ã¼´ë·Î ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸³ª ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ´Â ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¾ËÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó

17 Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old has gone, the new has come!
°íÈÄ5:17 ±×·±Áï ´©±¸µçÁö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸é »õ·Î¿î ÇÇÁ¶¹°À̶ó ÀÌÀü °ÍÀº Áö³ª°¬À¸´Ï º¸¶ó »õ °ÍÀÌ µÇ¾úµµ´Ù

18 All this is from God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation:
°íÈÄ5:18 ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ³µ³ª´Ï Àú°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀÚ±â¿Í È­¸ñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ¶Ç ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô È­¸ñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â Á÷Ã¥À» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï

19 that God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not counting men's sins against them And he has committed to us the message of reconciliation
°íÈÄ5:19 ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ °è½Ã»ç ¼¼»óÀ» ÀÚ±â¿Í È­¸ñÇÏ°Ô ÇϽøç ÀúÈñÀÇ Á˸¦ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô µ¹¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí È­¸ñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¸»¾¸À» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ºÎŹÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

20 We are therefore Christ's ambassadors, as though God were making his appeal through us We implore you on Christ's behalf: Be reconciled to God
°íÈÄ5:20 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© »ç½ÅÀÌ µÇ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±Ç¸éÇϽô °Í°°ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© °£±¸Çϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´Ô°ú È­¸ñÇ϶ó

21 God made him who had no sin to be sin for us, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God
°íÈÄ5:21 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Á˸¦ ¾ËÁöµµ ¸øÇϽŠÀÚ·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© Á˸¦ »ïÀ¸½Å °ÍÀº ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀúÀÇ ¾È¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÇ°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

[2 Corinthians 6]1 As God's fellow workers we urge you not to receive God's grace in vain
°íÈÄ6:1 ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÏÇÏ´Â Àڷμ­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ÇêµÇÀÌ ¹ÞÁö ¸»¶ó

2 For he says, "In the time of my favor I heard you, and in the day of salvation I helped you " I tell you, now is the time of God's favor, now is the day of salvation
°íÈÄ6:2 °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³»°¡ ÀºÇý º£Ç® ¶§¿¡ ³Ê¸¦ µè°í ±¸¿øÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ³Ê¸¦ µµ¿Ô´Ù ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï º¸¶ó Áö±ÝÀº ÀºÇý¹ÞÀ» ¸¸ÇÑ ¶§¿ä º¸¶ó Áö±ÝÀº ±¸¿øÀÇ ³¯À̷δÙ

3 We put no stumbling block in anyone's path, so that our ministry will not be discredited
°íÈÄ6:3 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ Á÷Ã¥ÀÌ ÈѹæÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ¹«¾ù¿¡µçÁö ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ °Å¸®³¢Áö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ°í

4 Rather, as servants of God we commend ourselves in every way: in great endurance; in troubles, hardships and distresses;
°íÈÄ6:4 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀϲÛÀ¸·Î ÀÚõÇÏ¿© ¸¹ÀÌ °ßµð´Â °Í°ú ȯ³­°ú ±ÃÇÌ°ú °ï³­°ú

5 in beatings, imprisonments and riots; in hard work, sleepless nights and hunger;
°íÈÄ6:5 ¸Å¸ÂÀ½°ú °¤Èû°ú ¿ä¶õÇÑ °Í°ú ¼ö°í·Î¿ò°ú ÀÚÁö ¸øÇÔ°ú ¸ÔÁö ¸øÇÔ°ú

6 in purity, understanding, patience and kindness; in the Holy Spirit and in sincere love;
°íÈÄ6:6 ±ú²ýÇÔ°ú Áö½Ä°ú ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½°ú ÀÚºñÇÔ°ú ¼º·ÉÀÇ °¨È­¿Í °ÅÁþÀÌ ¾ø´Â »ç¶û°ú

7 in truthful speech and in the power of God; with weapons of righteousness in the right hand and in the left;
°íÈÄ6:7 Áø¸®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·Â ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ÀÇÀÇ º´±â·Î Á¿ìÇÏ°í

8 through glory and dishonor, bad report and good report; genuine, yet regarded as impostors;
°íÈÄ6:8 ¿µ±¤°ú ¿åµÊÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ¸¸ç ¾ÇÇÑ À̸§°ú ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î À̸§À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ¸¸ç ¼ÓÀÌ´Â ÀÚ °°À¸³ª ÂüµÇ°í

9 known, yet regarded as unknown; dying, and yet we live on; beaten, and yet not killed;
°íÈÄ6:9 ¹«¸íÇÑ ÀÚ °°À¸³ª À¯¸íÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä Á×´Â ÀÚ °°À¸³ª º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ »ì°í ¡°è¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ °°À¸³ª Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

10 sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; poor, yet making many rich; having nothing, and yet possessing everything
°íÈÄ6:10 ±Ù½ÉÇÏ´Â ÀÚ °°À¸³ª Ç×»ó ±â»µÇÏ°í °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚ °°À¸³ª ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» ºÎ¿äÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ø´Â ÀÚ °°À¸³ª ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» °¡Áø ÀڷδÙ

11 We have spoken freely to you, Corinthians, and opened wide our hearts to you
°íÈÄ6:11 °í¸°µµÀεéÀÌ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÔÀÌ ¿­¸®°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³Ð¾úÀ¸´Ï

12 We are not withholding our affection from you, but you are withholding yours from us
°íÈÄ6:12 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸® ¾È¿¡¼­ Á¼¾ÆÁø °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ ½ÉÁ¤¿¡¼­ Á¼¾ÆÁø °ÍÀ̴϶ó

13 As a fair exchange--I speak as to my children--open wide your hearts also
°íÈÄ6:13 ³»°¡ Àڳ࿡°Ô ¸»Çϵí Çϳë´Ï º¸´äÇÏ´Â ¾çÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñµµ ¸¶À½À» ³ÐÈ÷¶ó

14 Do not be yoked together with unbelievers For what do righteousness and wickedness have in common? Or what fellowship can light have with darkness?
°íÈÄ6:14 ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ¿Í ¸Û¿¡¸¦ °°ÀÌ ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÀÇ¿Í ºÒ¹ýÀÌ ¾îÂî ÇÔ²² ÇÏ¸ç ºû°ú ¾îµÎ¿òÀÌ ¾îÂî »ç±Í¸ç

15 What harmony is there between Christ and Belial? What does a believer have in common with an unbeliever?
°íÈÄ6:15 ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í º§¸®¾ËÀÌ ¾îÂî Á¶È­µÇ¸ç ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¿Í ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾îÂî »ó°üÇϸç

16 What agreement is there between the temple of God and idols? For we are the temple of the living God As God has said: "I will live with them and walk among them, and I will be their God, and they will be my people "
°íÈÄ6:16 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü°ú ¿ì»óÀÌ ¾îÂî ÀÏÄ¡°¡ µÇ¸®¿ä ¿ì¸®´Â »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀüÀ̶ó ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³»°¡ ÀúÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ °ÅÇÏ¸ç µÎ·ç ÇàÇÏ¿© ³ª´Â ÀúÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ µÇ°í ÀúÈñ´Â ³ªÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

17 "Therefore come out from them and be separate, says the Lord Touch no unclean thing, and I will receive you "
°íÈÄ6:17 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀúÈñ Áß¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Í¼­ µû·Î ÀÖ°í ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸¸ÁöÁö ¸»¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ¿©

18 "I will be a Father to you, and you will be my sons and daughters, says the Lord Almighty "
°íÈÄ6:18 ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ µÇ°í ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°Ô Àڳడ µÇ¸®¶ó Àü´ÉÇϽŠÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̴϶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

[2 Corinthians 7]1 Since we have these promises, dear friends, let us purify ourselves from everything that contaminates body and spirit, perfecting holiness out of reverence for God
°íÈÄ7:1 ±×·±Áï »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ ÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀ» °¡Áø ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´Â °¡¿îµ¥¼­ °Å·èÇÔÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÀÌ·ç¾î À°°ú ¿µÀÇ ¿Â°® ´õ·¯¿î °Í¿¡¼­ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ±ú²ýÄÉ ÇÏÀÚ

2 Make room for us in your hearts We have wronged no one, we have corrupted no one, we have exploited no one
°íÈÄ7:2 ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿µÁ¢Ç϶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ÇØ·Ó°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ¼Ó¿© »©¾ÑÀº ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø³ë¶ó

3 I do not say this to condemn you; I have said before that you have such a place in our hearts that we would live or die with you
°íÈÄ7:3 ³»°¡ Á¤ÁËÇÏ·Á°í ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀÌÀü¿¡ ¸»ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í ³ÊÈñ·Î ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ÇÔ²² Á×°í ÇÔ²² »ì°Ô ÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó

4 I have great confidence in you; I take great pride in you I am greatly encouraged; in all our troubles my joy knows no bounds
°íÈÄ7:4 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ÇÏ´Â ¸»ÀÌ ´ã´ëÇÑ °Íµµ ¸¹°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Â °Íµµ ¸¹À¸´Ï ³»°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµç ȯ³­ °¡¿îµ¥¼­µµ À§·Î°¡ °¡µæÇÏ°í ±â»ÝÀÌ ³ÑÄ¡´Âµµ´Ù

5 For when we came into Macedonia, this body of ours had no rest, but we were harassed at every turn--conflicts on the outside, fears within
°íÈÄ7:5 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä¿¡ À̸£·¶À» ¶§¿¡µµ ¿ì¸® À°Ã¼°¡ ÆíÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ°í »ç¹æÀ¸·Î ȯ³­À» ´çÇÏ¿© ¹ÛÀ¸·Î´Â ´ÙÅùÀÌ¿ä ¾ÈÀ¸·Î´Â µÎ·Á¿òÀ̶ó

6 But God, who comforts the downcast, comforted us by the coming of Titus,
°íÈÄ7:6 ±×·¯³ª ºñõÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» À§·ÎÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀÌ µðµµÀÇ ¿ÈÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§·ÎÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

7 and not only by his coming but also by the comfort you had given him He told us about your longing for me, your deep sorrow, your ardent concern for me, so that my joy was greater than ever
°íÈÄ7:7 ÀúÀÇ ¿Â °Í»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ Àú°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹ÞÀº ±× À§·Î·Î À§·ÎÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ç¸ðÇÔ°ú ¾ÖÅëÇÔ°ú ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿­½É ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °íÇÔÀ¸·Î ³ª·Î ´õ¿í ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

8 Even if I caused you sorrow by my letter, I do not regret it Though I did regret it--I see that my letter hurt you, but only for a little while--
°íÈÄ7:8 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÆíÁö·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÈÄȸÇÏ¿´À¸³ª Áö±ÝÀº ÈÄȸÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀº ±× ÆíÁö°¡ ³ÊÈñ·Î Àá½Ã¸¸ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÁÙÀ» ¾ÍÀ̶ó

9 yet now I am happy, not because you were made sorry, but because your sorrow led you to repentance For you became sorrowful as God intended and so were not harmed in any way by us
°íÈÄ7:9 ³»°¡ Áö±Ý ±â»µÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ·Î ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ±î´ßÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä µµ¸®¾î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±Ù½ÉÇÔÀ¸·Î ȸ°³ÇÔ¿¡ À̸¥ ±î´ßÀ̶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô µÈ °ÍÀº ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ ¾Æ¹« Çصµ ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

10 Godly sorrow brings repentance that leads to salvation and leaves no regret, but worldly sorrow brings death
°íÈÄ7:10 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÇÏ´Â ±Ù½ÉÀº ÈÄȸÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø´Â ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô Çϴ ȸ°³¸¦ ÀÌ·ç´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¼¼»ó ±Ù½ÉÀº »ç¸ÁÀ» ÀÌ·ç´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

11 See what this godly sorrow has produced in you: what earnestness, what eagerness to clear yourselves, what indignation, what alarm, what longing, what concern, what readiness to see justice done At every point you have proved yourselves to be innocent in this matter
°íÈÄ7:11 º¸¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÌ ±Ù½ÉÀÌ ³ÊÈñ·Î ¾ó¸¶³ª °£ÀýÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¾ó¸¶³ª º¯¸íÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¾ó¸¶³ª ºÐÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¾ó¸¶³ª µÎ·Æ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¾ó¸¶³ª »ç¸ðÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¾ó¸¶³ª ¿­½É ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¾ó¸¶³ª ¹úÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Â°¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àú ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀÏÀý ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ±ú²ýÇÔÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

12 So even though I wrote to you, it was not on account of the one who did the wrong or of the injured party, but rather that before God you could see for yourselves how devoted to us you are
°íÈÄ7:12 ±×·±Áï ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾´ °ÍÀº ±× ºÒÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÑ °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ±× ºÒÀÇ ´çÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÑ °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÑ ³ÊÈñÀÇ °£ÀýÇÔÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̷δÙ

13 By all this we are encouraged In addition to our own encouragement, we were especially delighted to see how happy Titus was, because his spirit has been refreshed by all of you
°íÈÄ7:13 ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ À§·Î¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ÞÀº À§·Î À§¿¡ µðµµÀÇ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ´õ¿í ¸¹ÀÌ ±â»µÇÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾È½ÉÇÔÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ½À̴϶ó

14 I had boasted to him about you, and you have not embarrassed me But just as everything we said to you was true, so our boasting about you to Titus has proved to be true as well
°íÈÄ7:14 ³»°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ¶ûÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶óµµ ºÎ²ô·´Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¥ ¸»ÀÌ ´Ù ÂüµÈ °Í°°ÀÌ µðµµ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ¶ûÇÑ °Íµµ ÂüµÇ°Ô µÇ¾úµµ´Ù

15 And his affection for you is all the greater when he remembers that you were all obedient, receiving him with fear and trembling
°íÈÄ7:15 Àú°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ°í ¶´À¸·Î Àڱ⸦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ¿© ¼øÁ¾ÇÑ °ÍÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ½ÉÁ¤ÀÌ ´õ¿í ±í¾úÀ¸´Ï

16 I am glad I can have complete confidence in you
°íÈÄ7:16 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹ü»ç¿¡ ´ã´ëÇÑ °í·Î ±â»µÇϳë¶ó

[2 Corinthians 8]1 And now, brothers, we want you to know about the grace that God has given the Macedonian churches
°íÈÄ8:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä ±³È¸µé¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠÀºÇý¸¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϳë´Ï

2 Out of the most severe trial, their overflowing joy and their extreme poverty welled up in rich generosity
°íÈÄ8:2 ȯ³­ÀÇ ¸¹Àº ½Ã·Ã °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀúÈñ ³ÑÄ¡´Â ±â»Ý°ú ±ØÇÑ °¡³­ÀÌ ÀúÈñ·Î dz¼ºÇÑ ¿¬º¸¸¦ ³ÑÄ¡µµ·Ï ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

3 For I testify that they gave as much as they were able, and even beyond their ability Entirely on their own,
°íÈÄ8:3 ³»°¡ Áõ°ÅÇϳë´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ Èû´ë·Î ÇÒ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Èû¿¡ Áö³ªµµ·Ï ÀÚ¿øÇÏ¿©

4 they urgently pleaded with us for the privilege of sharing in this service to the saints
°íÈÄ8:4 ÀÌ ÀºÇý¿Í ¼ºµµ ¼¶±â´Â ÀÏ¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °£ÀýÈ÷ ±¸ÇÏ´Ï

5 And they did not do as we expected, but they gave themselves first to the Lord and then to us in keeping with God's will
°íÈÄ8:5 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹Ù¶ó´ø °Í»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀúÈñ°¡ ¸ÕÀú ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ÁÖ²² µå¸®°í ¶Ç Çϳª´Ô ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾úµµ´Ù

6 So we urged Titus, since he had earlier made a beginning, to bring also to completion this act of grace on your part
°íÈÄ8:6 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ µðµµ¸¦ ±ÇÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´ÀºÁï ÀÌ ÀºÇý¸¦ ±×´ë·Î ¼ºÃëÄÉ Ç϶ó ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

7 But just as you excel in everything--in faith, in speech, in knowledge, in complete earnestness and in your love for us--see that you also excel in this grace of giving
°íÈÄ8:7 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹ÏÀ½°ú ¸»°ú Áö½Ä°ú ¸ðµç °£ÀýÇÔ°ú ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ dz¼ºÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ÀÌ ÀºÇý¿¡µµ dz¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

8 I am not commanding you, but I want to test the sincerity of your love by comparing it with the earnestness of others
°íÈÄ8:8 ³»°¡ ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î ÇÏ´Â ¸»ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀÇ °£ÀýÇÔÀ» °¡Áö°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ç¶ûÀÇ Áø½ÇÇÔÀ» Áõ¸íÄÚÀÚ ÇÔÀ̷ζó

9 For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, so that you through his poverty might become rich
°íÈÄ8:9 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ºÎ¿äÇϽŠÀڷμ­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °¡³­ÇÏ°Ô µÇ½ÉÀº ±×ÀÇ °¡³­ÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ·Î ºÎ¿äÄÉ ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

10 And here is my advice about what is best for you in this matter: Last year you were the first not only to give but also to have the desire to do so
°íÈÄ8:10 ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¶æ¸¸ º¸À̳ë´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À¯ÀÍÇÔÀ̶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÏ ³â Àü¿¡ ÇàÇϱ⸦ ¸ÕÀú ½ÃÀÛÇÒ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿øÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ¿´ÀºÁï

11 Now finish the work, so that your eager willingness to do it may be matched by your completion of it, according to your means
°íÈÄ8:11 ÀÌÁ¦´Â ÇàÇϱ⸦ ¼ºÃëÇÒÁö´Ï ¸¶À½¿¡ ¿øÇÏ´ø °Í°ú °°ÀÌ ¼ºÃëÇ쵂 ÀÖ´Â ´ë·Î Ç϶ó

12 For if the willingness is there, the gift is acceptable according to what one has, not according to what he does not have
°íÈÄ8:12 ÇÒ ¸¶À½¸¸ ÀÖÀ¸¸é ÀÖ´Â ´ë·Î ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç ÅÍÀÌ¿ä ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó

13 Our desire is not that others might be relieved while you are hard pressed, but that there might be equality
°íÈÄ8:13 ÀÌ´Â ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀº Æò¾ÈÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ´Â °ï°íÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä Æò±ÕÄÉ ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

14 At the present time your plenty will supply what they need, so that in turn their plenty will supply what you need Then there will be equality,
°íÈÄ8:14 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñÀÇ À¯¿©ÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀúÈñ ºÎÁ·ÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸ÃæÇÔÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ÀúÈñ À¯¿©ÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ºÎÁ·ÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸ÃæÇÏ¿© Æò±ÕÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

15 as it is written: "He who gathered much did not have too much, and he who gathered little did not have too little "
°íÈÄ8:15 ±â·ÏÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ °ÅµÐ ÀÚµµ ³²Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í Àû°Ô °ÅµÐ ÀÚµµ ¸ðÀÚ¶óÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

16 I thank God, who put into the heart of Titus the same concern I have for you
°íÈÄ8:16 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °°Àº °£ÀýÇÔÀ» µðµµÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡µµ Áֽô Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϳë´Ï

17 For Titus not only welcomed our appeal, but he is coming to you with much enthusiasm and on his own initiative
°íÈÄ8:17 Àú°¡ ±ÇÇÔÀ» ¹Þ°í ´õ¿í °£ÀýÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÚ¿øÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¬°í

18 And we are sending along with him the brother who is praised by all the churches for his service to the gospel
°íÈÄ8:18 ¶Ç Àú¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ º¸³»¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ »ç¶÷Àº º¹À½À¸·Î¼­ ¸ðµç ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ĪÂùÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¿ä

19 What is more, he was chosen by the churches to accompany us as we carry the offering, which we administer in order to honor the Lord himself and to show our eagerness to help
°íÈÄ8:19 ÀÌ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Àú´Â µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ÁÖÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿øÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¿©·¯ ±³È¸ÀÇ ÅÃÇÔÀ» ÀÔ¾î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ÃÀº ÀºÇýÀÇ ÀÏ·Î ¿ì¸®¿Í µ¿ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó

20 We want to avoid any criticism of the way we administer this liberal gift
°íÈÄ8:20 ÀÌ°ÍÀ» Á¶½ÉÇÔÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ÃÀº ÀÌ °Å¾×ÀÇ ¿¬º¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«µµ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÈѹæÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

21 For we are taking pains to do what is right, not only in the eyes of the Lord but also in the eyes of men
°íÈÄ8:21 ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡¼­¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »ç¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡¼­µµ ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ Á¶½ÉÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

22 In addition, we are sending with them our brother who has often proved to us in many ways that he is zealous, and now even more so because of his great confidence in you
°íÈÄ8:22 ¶Ç ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇÑ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ º¸³»¾ú³ë´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ÀÏ¿¡ ±× °£ÀýÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¿©·¯ ¹ø ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í ÀÌÁ¦ Àú°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Å©°Ô ¹ÏÀº °í·Î ´õ¿í °£ÀýÇϴ϶ó

23 As for Titus, he is my partner and fellow worker among you; as for our brothers, they are representatives of the churches and an honor to Christ
°íÈÄ8:23 µðµµ·Î ¸»ÇÏ¸é ³ªÀÇ µ¿¹«¿ä ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÑ ³ªÀÇ µ¿¿ªÀÚ¿ä ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦µé·Î ¸»ÇÏ¸é ¿©·¯ ±³È¸ÀÇ »çÀÚµéÀÌ¿ä ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µ±¤À̴϶ó

24 Therefore show these men the proof of your love and the reason for our pride in you, so that the churches can see it
°íÈÄ8:24 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿©·¯ ±³È¸ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ç¶û°ú ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÇÑ ¿ì¸® ÀÚ¶ûÀÇ Áõ°Å¸¦ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸À̶ó

[2 Corinthians 9]1 There is no need for me to write to you about this service to the saints
°íÈÄ9:1 ¼ºµµ¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾µ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ¾ø³ª´Ï

2 For I know your eagerness to help, and I have been boasting about it to the Macedonians, telling them that since last year you in Achaia were ready to give; and your enthusiasm has stirred most of them to action
°íÈÄ9:2 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿øÇÔÀ» ¾ÍÀÌ¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¶°Ôµµ³ÄÀε鿡°Ô ¾Æ°¡¾ß¿¡¼­´Â ÀÏ ³â ÀüºÎÅÍ ¿¹ºñÇÏ¿´´Ù ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ¿´´Âµ¥ °ú¿¬ ³ÊÈñ ¿­½ÉÀÌ ÆÜ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» °Ýµ¿½ÃÄ×´À´Ï¶ó

3 But I am sending the brothers in order that our boasting about you in this matter should not prove hollow, but that you may be ready, as I said you would be
°íÈÄ9:3 ±×·±µ¥ ÀÌ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» º¸³½ °ÍÀº ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÚ¶ûÀÌ ÇêµÇÁö ¾Ê°í ³» ¸»ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ÁغñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

4 For if any Macedonians come with me and find you unprepared, we--not to say anything about you--would be ashamed of having been so confident
°íÈÄ9:4 Ȥ ¸¶°Ôµµ³ÄÀεéÀÌ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡¼­ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁغñÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â °í»çÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¹Ï´ø °Í¿¡ ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀ» ´çÇÒ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇϳë¶ó

5 So I thought it necessary to urge the brothers to visit you in advance and finish the arrangements for the generous gift you had promised Then it will be ready as a generous gift, not as one grudgingly given
°íÈÄ9:5 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÇüÁ¦µé·Î ¸ÕÀú ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àü¿¡ ¾à¼ÓÇÑ ¿¬º¸¸¦ ¹Ì¸® ÁغñÄÉ Çϵµ·Ï ±Ç¸éÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ÁÙ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´³ë´Ï ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÁغñÇÏ¿©¾ß Âü ¿¬º¸´ä°í ¾ïÁö°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó

6 Remember this: Whoever sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and whoever sows generously will also reap generously
°íÈÄ9:6 ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ °ð Àû°Ô ½É´Â ÀÚ´Â Àû°Ô °ÅµÎ°í ¸¹ÀÌ ½É´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸¹ÀÌ °ÅµÐ´Ù ÇÏ´Â ¸»À̷δÙ

7 Each man should give what he has decided in his heart to give, not reluctantly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver
°íÈÄ9:7 °¢°¢ ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ Á¤ÇÑ ´ë·Î ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ÀλöÇÔÀ¸·Î³ª ¾ïÁö·Î ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀº Áñ°Ü ³»´Â ÀÚ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

8 And God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that in all things at all times, having all that you need, you will abound in every good work
°íÈÄ9:8 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ´ÉÈ÷ ¸ðµç ÀºÇý¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ÑÄ¡°Ô ÇϽóª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ·Î ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ Ç×»ó ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ³Ë³ËÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ÂøÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ³ÑÄ¡°Ô ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

9 As it is written: "He has scattered abroad his gifts to the poor; his righteousness endures forever "
°íÈÄ9:9 ±â·ÏÇÑ ¹Ù Àú°¡ Èð¾î °¡³­ÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ±×ÀÇ ÀÇ°¡ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

10 Now he who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will also supply and increase your store of seed and will enlarge the harvest of your righteousness
°íÈÄ9:10 ½É´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¾¾¿Í ¸ÔÀ» ¾ç½ÄÀ» Áֽô ÀÌ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ½ÉÀ» °ÍÀ» ÁÖ»ç dz¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ÊÈñ ÀÇÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ´õÇÏ°Ô ÇϽø®´Ï

11 You will be made rich in every way so that you can be generous on every occasion, and through us your generosity will result in thanksgiving to God
°íÈÄ9:11 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ºÎ¿äÇÏ¿© ³Ê±×·´°Ô ¿¬º¸¸¦ ÇÔÀº ÀúÈñ·Î ¿ì¸®·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

12 This service that you perform is not only supplying the needs of God's people but is also overflowing in many expressions of thanks to God
°íÈÄ9:12 ÀÌ ºÀ»çÀÇ Á÷¹«°¡ ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ºÎÁ·ÇÑ °Í¸¸ º¸ÃæÇÒ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®´Â ¸¹Àº °¨»ç¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÑÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó

13 Because of the service by which you have proved yourselves, men will praise God for the obedience that accompanies your confession of the gospel of Christ, and for your generosity in sharing with them and with everyone else
°íÈÄ9:13 ÀÌ Á÷¹«·Î Áõ°Å¸¦ »ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¹À½À» Áø½ÇÈ÷ ¹Ï°í º¹Á¾ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ÀúÈñ¿Í ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ¼¶±â´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÈÄÇÑ ¿¬º¸¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®°í

14 And in their prayers for you their hearts will go out to you, because of the surpassing grace God has given you
°íÈÄ9:14 ¶Ç ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °£±¸Çϸç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠÁö±ØÇÑ ÀºÇý¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ »ç¸ðÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

15 Thanks be to God for his indescribable gift!
°íÈÄ9:15 ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ±×ÀÇ Àº»ç¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϳë¶ó

[2 Corinthians 10]1 By the meekness and gentleness of Christ, I appeal to you--I, Paul, who am "timid" when face to face with you, but "bold" when away!
°íÈÄ10:1 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´ë¸éÇÏ¸é °âºñÇÏ°í ¶°³ª ÀÖÀ¸¸é ´ã´ëÇÑ ³ª ¹Ù¿ïÀº ÀÌÁ¦ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿ÂÀ¯¿Í °ü¿ëÀ¸·Î Ä£È÷ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇÏ°í

2 I beg you that when I come I may not have to be as bold as I expect to be toward some people who think that we live by the standards of this world
°íÈÄ10:2 ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À°Ã¼´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ¿©±â´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ´ëÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ´ã´ëÈ÷ ´ëÇÏ·Á´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ³ª·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀÌ ´ã´ëÇÑ Åµµ·Î ´ëÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϱ⸦ ±¸Çϳë¶ó

3 For though we live in the world, we do not wage war as the world does
°íÈÄ10:3 ¿ì¸®°¡ À°Ã¼¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ÇàÇϳª À°Ã¼´ë·Î ½Î¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï

4 The weapons we fight with are not the weapons of the world On the contrary, they have divine power to demolish strongholds
°íÈÄ10:4 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Î¿ì´Â º´±â´Â À°Ã¼¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ °ß°íÇÑ ÁøÀ» ÆÄÇÏ´Â °­·ÂÀ̶ó

5 We demolish arguments and every pretension that sets itself up against the knowledge of God, and we take captive every thought to make it obedient to Christ
°íÈÄ10:5 ¸ðµç ÀÌ·ÐÀ» ÆÄÇϸç Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ³ô¾ÆÁø °ÍÀ» ´Ù ÆÄÇÏ°í ¸ðµç »ý°¢À» »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÄÉ ÇÏ´Ï

6 And we will be ready to punish every act of disobedience, once your obedience is complete
°íÈÄ10:6 ³ÊÈñÀÇ º¹Á¾ÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ µÉ ¶§¿¡ ¸ðµç º¹Á¾Ä¡ ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀ» ¹úÇÏ·Á°í ¿¹ºñÇÏ´Â Áß¿¡ ÀÖ³ë¶ó

7 You are looking only on the surface of things If anyone is confident that he belongs to Christ, he should consider again that we belong to Christ just as much as he
°íÈÄ10:7 ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿Ü¸ð¸¸ º¸´Âµµ´Ù ¸¸ÀÏ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀڱⰡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ ÁÙÀ» ¹ÏÀ»Áø´ë ÀڱⰡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®µµ ±×·¯ÇÑ ÁÙÀ» Àڱ⠼ÓÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã »ý°¢ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó

8 For even if I boast somewhat freely about the authority the Lord gave us for building you up rather than pulling you down, I will not be ashamed of it
°íÈÄ10:8 ÁÖ²²¼­ ÁֽŠ±Ç¼¼´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÆÄÇÏ·Á°í ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¼¼¿ì·Á°í ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ´Ï ³»°¡ ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ¿©µµ ºÎ²ô·´Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó

9 I do not want to seem to be trying to frighten you with my letters
°íÈÄ10:9 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ÆíÁöµé·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³î¶ó°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °Í°°ÀÌ »ý°¢Áö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

10 For some say, "His letters are weighty and forceful, but in person he is unimpressive and his speaking amounts to nothing "
°íÈÄ10:10 ÀúÈñ ¸»ÀÌ ±× ÆíÁöµéÀº ÁßÇÏ°í ÈûÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸³ª ±× ¸öÀ¸·Î ´ëÇÒ ¶§´Â ¾àÇÏ°í ¸»ÀÌ ½Ã¿øÄ¡ ¾Ê´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

11 Such people should realize that what we are in our letters when we are absent, we will be in our actions when we are present
°íÈÄ10:11 ÀÌ·± »ç¶÷Àº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¶°³ª ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÆíÁöµé·Î ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÀÚÀ̸é ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚµµ ±×¿Í °°Àº ÀÚÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë¶ó

12 We do not dare to classify or compare ourselves with some who commend themselves When they measure themselves by themselves and compare themselves with themselves, they are not wise
°íÈÄ10:12 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾î¶² Àڱ⸦ ĪÂùÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ´õºÒ¾î °¨È÷ ¦ÇÏ¸ç ºñ±³ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ë¶ó ±×·¯³ª ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÚ±â·Î¼­ Àڱ⸦ Çì¾Æ¸®°í ÀÚ±â·Î¼­ Àڱ⸦ ºñ±³ÇÏ´Ï ÁöÇý°¡ ¾øµµ´Ù

13 We, however, will not boast beyond proper limits, but will confine our boasting to the field God has assigned to us, a field that reaches even to you
°íÈÄ10:13 ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®´Â ºÐ·®¹ÛÀÇ ÀÚ¶ûÀ» ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ºÐ·®À¸·Î ³ª´² ÁֽŠ±× ºÐ·®ÀÇ ÇѰ踦 µû¶ó Çϳë´Ï °ð ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô±îÁö À̸¥ °ÍÀ̶ó

14 We are not going too far in our boasting, as would be the case if we had not come to you, for we did get as far as you with the gospel of Christ
°íÈÄ10:14 ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹ÌÄ¡Áö ¸øÇÒ Àڷμ­ ½º½º·Î Áö³ªÃÄ ³ª¾Æ°£ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¹À½À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô±îÁö À̸¥ °ÍÀ̶ó

15 Neither do we go beyond our limits by boasting of work done by others Our hope is that, as your faith continues to grow, our area of activity among you will greatly expand,
°íÈÄ10:15 ¿ì¸®´Â ³²ÀÇ ¼ö°í¸¦ °¡Áö°í ºÐ·®¹Û¿¡ ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ´õ ÇÒ¼ö·Ï ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇѰ踦 µû¶ó ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´õ¿í À§´ëÇÏ¿©Áö±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó

16 so that we can preach the gospel in the regions beyond you For we do not want to boast about work already done in another man's territory
°íÈÄ10:16 ÀÌ´Â ³²ÀÇ ÇÑ°è ¾È¿¡ ¿¹ºñÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÚ¶ûÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ Áö°æÀ» ³Ñ¾î º¹À½À» ÀüÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

17 But, "Let him who boasts boast in the Lord "
°íÈÄ10:17 ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÚ¶ûÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

18 For it is not the one who commends himself who is approved, but the one whom the Lord commends
°íÈÄ10:18 ¿Ç´Ù ÀÎÁ¤ÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â Àڱ⸦ ĪÂùÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖ²²¼­ ĪÂùÇϽô Àڴ϶ó

[2 Corinthians 11]1 I hope you will put up with a little of my foolishness; but you are already doing that
°íÈÄ11:1 ¿øÄÁ´ë ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ªÀÇ Á» ¾î¸®¼®Àº °ÍÀ» ¿ë³³Ç϶ó ûÄÁ´ë ³ª¸¦ ¿ë³³Ç϶ó

2 I am jealous for you with a godly jealousy I promised you to one husband, to Christ, so that I might present you as a pure virgin to him
°íÈÄ11:2 ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿­½É ³»³ë´Ï ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Á¤°áÇÑ Ã³³à·Î ÇÑ ³²ÆíÀÎ ±×¸®½ºµµ²² µå¸®·Á°í Á߸ÅÇÔÀ̷δÙ

3 But I am afraid that just as Eve was deceived by the serpent's cunning, your minds may somehow be led astray from your sincere and pure devotion to Christ
°íÈÄ11:3 ¹ìÀÌ ±× °£°è·Î À̿͸¦ ¹ÌȤÄÉ ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ´Â Áø½ÇÇÔ°ú ±ú²ýÇÔ¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª ºÎÆÐÇÒ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇϳë¶ó

4 For if someone comes to you and preaches a Jesus other than the Jesus we preached, or if you receive a different spirit from the one you received, or a different gospel from the one you accepted, you put up with it easily enough
°íÈÄ11:4 ¸¸ÀÏ ´©°¡ °¡¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀüÆÄÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇϰųª Ȥ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ¿µÀ» ¹Þ°Ô Çϰųª Ȥ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ º¹À½À» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÒ ¶§¿¡´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àß ¿ë³³Çϴ±¸³ª

5 But I do not think I am in the least inferior to those "super-apostles "
°íÈÄ11:5 ³»°¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ Å« »çµµµéº¸´Ù ºÎÁ·ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ Á¶±Ýµµ ¾ø´Â ÁÙ »ý°¢Çϳë¶ó

6 I may not be a trained speaker, but I do have knowledge We have made this perfectly clear to you in every way
°íÈÄ11:6 ³»°¡ ºñ·Ï ¸»¿¡´Â Á¹Çϳª Áö½Ä¿¡´Â ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸ðµç ÀÏ·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³»¾ú³ë¶ó

7 Was it a sin for me to lower myself in order to elevate you by preaching the gospel of God to you free of charge?
°íÈÄ11:7 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³ôÀÌ·Á°í ³ª¸¦ ³·Ãß¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¹À½À» °ª¾øÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÔÀ¸·Î Á˸¦ Áö¾ú´À³Ä

8 I robbed other churches by receiving support from them so as to serve you
°íÈÄ11:8 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼¶±â±â À§ÇÏ¿© ´Ù¸¥ ¿©·¯ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ¿ä¸¦ ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀÌ Å»ÃëÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó

9 And when I was with you and needed something, I was not a burden to anyone, for the brothers who came from Macedonia supplied what I needed I have kept myself from being a burden to you in any way, and will continue to do so
°íÈÄ11:9 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖ¾î ¿ëµµ°¡ ºÎÁ·Ç쵂 ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ´©¸¦ ³¢Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀº ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä¿¡¼­ ¿Â ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ºÎÁ·ÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸ÃæÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¶ó ³»°¡ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Æó¸¦ ³¢Ä¡Áö ¾Ê±â À§ÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î Á¶½ÉÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í ¶Ç Á¶½ÉÇϸ®¶ó

10 As surely as the truth of Christ is in me, nobody in the regions of Achaia will stop this boasting of mine
°íÈÄ11:10 ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Áø¸®°¡ ³» ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¾Æ°¡¾ß Áö¹æ¿¡¼­ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ ÀÚ¶ûÀÌ ¸·È÷Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó

11 Why? Because I do not love you? God knows I do!
°íÈÄ11:11 ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¿¬°í´¢ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ³Ä Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ½Ã´À´Ï¶ó

12 And I will keep on doing what I am doing in order to cut the ground from under those who want an opportunity to be considered equal with us in the things they boast about
°íÈÄ11:12 ³»°¡ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¶Ç Çϸ®´Ï ±âȸ¸¦ ã´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ±× ±âȸ¸¦ ²÷¾î ÀúÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±× ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̷ζó

13 For such men are false apostles, deceitful workmen, masquerading as apostles of Christ
°íÈÄ11:13 Àú·± »ç¶÷µéÀº °ÅÁþ »çµµ¿ä ±ËÈáÀÇ ¿ª²ÛÀÌ´Ï Àڱ⸦ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »çµµ·Î °¡ÀåÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̴϶ó

14 And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades as an angel of light
°íÈÄ11:14 ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ÀÌ»óÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »ç´Üµµ Àڱ⸦ ±¤¸íÀÇ Ãµ»ç·Î °¡ÀåÇϳª´Ï

15 It is not surprising, then, if his servants masquerade as servants of righteousness Their end will be what their actions deserve
°íÈÄ11:15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ç´ÜÀÇ Àϲ۵鵵 Àڱ⸦ ÀÇÀÇ ÀϲÛÀ¸·Î °¡ÀåÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ Å« ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀúÈñÀÇ °á±¹Àº ±× ÇàÀ§´ë·Î µÇ¸®¶ó

16 I repeat: Let no one take me for a fool But if you do, then receive me just as you would a fool, so that I may do a little boasting
°íÈÄ11:16 ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çϳë´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö ³ª¸¦ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚ·Î ¿©±âÁö ¸»¶ó ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¯ÇÏ´õ¶óµµ ³ª·Î Á¶±Ý ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ°Ô ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚ·Î ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó

17 In this self-confident boasting I am not talking as the Lord would, but as a fool
°íÈÄ11:17 ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÁÖ¸¦ µû¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¸»ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±âź¾øÀÌ ÀÚ¶ûÇϳë¶ó

18 Since many are boasting in the way the world does, I too will boast
°íÈÄ11:18 ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÌ À°Ã¼¸¦ µû¶ó ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Ï ³ªµµ ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ°Ú³ë¶ó

19 You gladly put up with fools since you are so wise!
°íÈÄ11:19 ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁöÇý·Î¿î Àڷμ­ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ±â»Ú°Ô ¿ë³³Çϴ±¸³ª

20 In fact, you even put up with anyone who enslaves you or exploits you or takes advantage of you or pushes himself forward or slaps you in the face
°íÈÄ11:20 ´©°¡ ³ÊÈñ·Î Á¾À» »ï°Å³ª Àâ¾Æ ¸Ô°Å³ª »ç·ÎÀâ°Å³ª ÀÚ°íÇÏ´Ù Çϰųª »´À» Ä¥Áö¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ë³³Çϴµµ´Ù

21 To my shame I admit that we were too weak for that! What anyone else dares to boast about--I am speaking as a fool--I also dare to boast about
°íÈÄ11:21 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾àÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ¿åµÇ°Ô ¸»Çϳë¶ó ±×·¯³ª ´©°¡ ¹«½¼ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ã´ëÇÏ¸é ¾î¸®¼®Àº ¸»À̳ª¸¶ ³ªµµ ´ã´ëÇϸ®¶ó

22 Are they Hebrews? So am I Are they Israelites? So am I Are they Abraham's descendants? So am I
°íÈÄ11:22 ÀúÈñ°¡ È÷ºê¸®ÀÎÀÌ³Ä ³ªµµ ±×·¯Çϸç ÀúÈñ°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÎÀÌ³Ä ³ªµµ ±×·¯Çϸç ÀúÈñ°¡ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ¾¾³Ä ³ªµµ ±×·¯Çϸç

23 Are they servants of Christ? (I am out of my mind to talk like this ) I am more I have worked much harder, been in prison more frequently, been flogged more severely, and been exposed to death again and again
°íÈÄ11:23 ÀúÈñ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀϲÛÀÌ³Ä Á¤½Å ¾ø´Â ¸»À» ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í ³ªµµ ´õ¿í ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù ³»°¡ ¼ö°í¸¦ ³ÑÄ¡µµ·Ï ÇÏ°í ¿Á¿¡ °¤È÷±âµµ ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ ÇÏ°í ¸Åµµ ¼ö¾øÀÌ ¸Â°í ¿©·¯ ¹ø Á×À» »·ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

24 Five times I received from the Jews the forty lashes minus one
°íÈÄ11:24 À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô »ç½Ê¿¡ Çϳª °¨ÇÑ ¸Å¸¦ ´Ù¼¸ ¹ø ¸Â¾ÒÀ¸¸ç

25 Three times I was beaten with rods, once I was stoned, three times I was shipwrecked, I spent a night and a day in the open sea,
°íÈÄ11:25 ¼¼ ¹ø ÅÂÀåÀ¸·Î ¸Â°í ÇÑ ¹ø µ¹·Î ¸Â°í ¼¼ ¹ø Æļ±Çϴµ¥ ÀÏ Á־߸¦ ±íÀ½¿¡¼­ Áö³ÂÀ¸¸ç

26 I have been constantly on the move I have been in danger from rivers, in danger from bandits, in danger from my own countrymen, in danger from Gentiles; in danger in the city, in danger in the country, in danger at sea; and in danger from false brothers
°íÈÄ11:26 ¿©·¯ ¹ø ¿©Çà¿¡ °­ÀÇ À§Çè°ú °­µµÀÇ À§Çè°ú µ¿Á·ÀÇ À§Çè°ú À̹æÀÎÀÇ À§Çè°ú ½Ã³»ÀÇ À§Çè°ú ±¤¾ßÀÇ À§Çè°ú ¹Ù´ÙÀÇ À§Çè°ú °ÅÁþ ÇüÁ¦ ÁßÀÇ À§ÇèÀ» ´çÇÏ°í

27 I have labored and toiled and have often gone without sleep; I have known hunger and thirst and have often gone without food; I have been cold and naked
°íÈÄ11:27 ¶Ç ¼ö°íÇÏ¸ç ¾Ö¾²°í ¿©·¯ ¹ø ÀÚÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ÁÖ¸®¸ç ¸ñ¸¶¸£°í ¿©·¯ ¹ø ±¾°í Ãä°í Çæ¹þ¾ú³ë¶ó

28 Besides everything else, I face daily the pressure of my concern for all the churches
°íÈÄ11:28 ÀÌ¿ÜÀÇ ÀÏÀº °í»çÇÏ°í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ³¯¸¶´Ù ³» ¼Ó¿¡ ´­¸®´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï °ð ¸ðµç ±³È¸¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿°·ÁÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

29 Who is weak, and I do not feel weak? Who is led into sin, and I do not inwardly burn?
°íÈÄ11:29 ´©°¡ ¾àÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ¾àÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ´©°¡ ½ÇÁ·ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é ³»°¡ ¾ÖŸÇÏÁö ¾Ê´õ³Ä

30 If I must boast, I will boast of the things that show my weakness
°íÈÄ11:30 ³»°¡ ºÎµæºÒ ÀÚ¶ûÇÒÁø´ë ³ªÀÇ ¾àÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÀÚ¶ûÇϸ®¶ó

31 The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, who is to be praised forever, knows that I am not lying
°íÈÄ11:31 ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Âù¼ÛÇÒ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ªÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸» ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ½Ã´À´Ï¶ó

32 In Damascus the governor under King Aretas had the city of the Damascenes guarded in order to arrest me
°íÈÄ11:32 ´Ù¸Þ¼½¿¡¼­ ¾Æ·¹´Ù ¿ÕÀÇ ¹æ¹éÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ÀâÀ¸·Á°í ´Ù¸Þ¼½ ¼ºÀ» Áöų»õ

33 But I was lowered in a basket from a window in the wall and slipped through his hands
°íÈÄ11:33 ³»°¡ ±¤ÁÖ¸®¸¦ Ÿ°í µéâ¹®À¸·Î ¼ºº®À» ³»·Á°¡ ±× ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³µ³ë¶ó

[2 Corinthians 12]1 I must go on boasting Although there is nothing to be gained, I will go on to visions and revelations from the Lord
°íÈÄ12:1 ¹«ÀÍÇϳª¸¶ ³»°¡ ºÎµæºÒ ÀÚ¶ûÇϳë´Ï ÁÖÀÇ È¯»ó°ú °è½Ã¸¦ ¸»Çϸ®¶ó

2 I know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago was caught up to the third heaven Whether it was in the body or out of the body I do not know--God knows
°íÈÄ12:2 ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ¾Æ³ë´Ï ½Ê»ç ³â Àü¿¡ ±×°¡ ¼Â° Çϴÿ¡ À̲ø·Á °£ ÀÚ¶ó (±×°¡ ¸ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ÂÁö ¸ö ¹Û¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ÂÁö ³ª´Â ¸ð¸£°Å´Ï¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀº ¾Æ½Ã´À´Ï¶ó)

3 And I know that this man--whether in the body or apart from the body I do not know, but God knows--
°íÈÄ12:3 ³»°¡ ÀÌ·± »ç¶÷À» ¾Æ³ë´Ï (±×°¡ ¸ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ÂÁö ¸ö ¹Û¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ÂÁö ³ª´Â ¸ð¸£°Å´Ï¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀº ¾Æ½Ã´À´Ï¶ó)

4 was caught up to paradise He heard inexpressible things, things that man is not permitted to tell
°íÈÄ12:4 ±×°¡ ³«¿øÀ¸·Î À̲ø·Á °¡¼­ ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¸»À» µé¾úÀ¸´Ï »ç¶÷ÀÌ °¡È÷ À̸£Áö ¸øÇÒ ¸»À̷δÙ

5 I will boast about a man like that, but I will not boast about myself, except about my weaknesses
°íÈÄ12:5 ³»°¡ ÀÌ·± »ç¶÷À» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ°ÚÀ¸³ª ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿©´Â ¾àÇÑ °Íµé ¿Ü¿¡ ÀÚ¶ûÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó

6 Even if I should choose to boast, I would not be a fool, because I would be speaking the truth But I refrain, so no one will think more of me than is warranted by what I do or say
°íÈÄ12:6 ³»°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿©µµ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚ°¡ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀº ³»°¡ Âü¸»À» ÇÔÀ̶ó ±×·¯³ª ´©°¡ ³ª¸¦ º¸´Â ¹Ù¿Í ³»°Ô µè´Â ¹Ù¿¡ Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô »ý°¢ÇÒ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ±×¸¸ µÎ³ë¶ó

7 To keep me from becoming conceited because of these surpassingly great revelations, there was given me a thorn in my flesh, a messenger of Satan, to torment me
°íÈÄ12:7 ¿©·¯ °è½Ã¸¦ ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀÌ Áö±ØÈ÷ Å©¹Ç·Î ³Ê¹« ÀÚ°íÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽ÷Á°í ³» À°Ã¼¿¡ °¡½Ã °ð »ç´ÜÀÇ »çÀÚ¸¦ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ª¸¦ Ãļ­ ³Ê¹« ÀÚ°íÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

8 Three times I pleaded with the Lord to take it away from me
°íÈÄ12:8 ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³»°Ô¼­ ¶°³ª±â À§ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¼¼ ¹ø ÁÖ²² °£±¸ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï

9 But he said to me, "My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness " Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ's power may rest on me
°íÈÄ12:9 ³»°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ ³» ÀºÇý°¡ ³×°Ô Á·Çϵµ´Ù ÀÌ´Â ³» ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾àÇÑ µ¥¼­ ¿ÂÀüÇÏ¿©ÁüÀ̶ó ÇϽÅÁö¶ó ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î µµ¸®¾î Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÔÀ¸·Î ³ªÀÇ ¿©·¯ ¾àÇÑ °Íµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀÚ¶ûÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ³»°Ô ¸Ó¹°°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

10 That is why, for Christ's sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties For when I am weak, then I am strong
°íÈÄ12:10 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾àÇÑ °Íµé°ú ´É¿å°ú ±ÃÇÌ°ú Ç̹ڰú °ï¶õÀ» ±â»µÇϳë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¾àÇÒ ±× ¶§¿¡ °ð °­ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

11 I have made a fool of myself, but you drove me to it I ought to have been commended by you, for I am not in the least inferior to the "super-apostles," even though I am nothing
°íÈÄ12:11 ³»°¡ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ¸³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ïÁö·Î ½ÃŲ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ĪÂùÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ¸¶¶¥Çϵµ´Ù ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï³ª Áö±ØÈ÷ Å« »çµµµéº¸´Ù Á¶±Ýµµ ºÎÁ·ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó

12 The things that mark an apostle--signs, wonders and miracles--were done among you with great perseverance
°íÈÄ12:12 »çµµÀÇ Ç¥ µÈ °ÍÀº ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸ðµç ÂüÀ½°ú Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¿Í ´É·ÂÀ» ÇàÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó

13 How were you inferior to the other churches, except that I was never a burden to you? Forgive me this wrong!
°íÈÄ12:13 ³» ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Æó¸¦ ³¢Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀϹۿ¡ ´Ù¸¥ ±³È¸º¸´Ù ºÎÁ·ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ ÀÖ´À³Ä ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ °øÆòÄ¡ ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¿ë¼­Ç϶ó

14 Now I am ready to visit you for the third time, and I will not be a burden to you, because what I want is not your possessions but you After all, children should not have to save up for their parents, but parents for their children
°íÈÄ12:14 º¸¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ¼¼ ¹ø° ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡±â¸¦ ¿¹ºñÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Æó¸¦ ³¢Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ³ªÀÇ ±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ Àç¹°ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ´Ï¶ó ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ°¡ ºÎ¸ð¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Àç¹°À» ÀúÃàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ÀÌ¿¡ ºÎ¸ð°¡ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

15 So I will very gladly spend for you everything I have and expend myself as well If I love you more, will you love me less?
°íÈÄ12:15 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¿µÈ¥À» À§ÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÔÀ¸·Î Àç¹°À» ÇãºñÇÏ°í ¶Ç ³» ÀڽűîÁö ÇãºñÇϸ®´Ï ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´õ¿í »ç¶ûÇÒ¼ö·Ï ³ª´Â ´ú »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ°Ú´À³Ä

16 Be that as it may, I have not been a burden to you Yet, crafty fellow that I am, I caught you by trickery!
°íÈÄ12:16 ÇÏ¿©°£ ¾î¶² ÀÌÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁüÀ» Áö¿ìÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À»Áö¶óµµ °ø±³ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ±Ë°è·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÃëÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

17 Did I exploit you through any of the men I sent you?
°íÈÄ12:17 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³½ ÀÚ Áß¿¡ ´©±¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ À̸¦ ÃëÇÏ´õ³Ä

18 I urged Titus to go to you and I sent our brother with him Titus did not exploit you, did he? Did we not act in the same spirit and follow the same course?
°íÈÄ12:18 ³»°¡ µðµµ¸¦ ±ÇÇÏ°í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ º¸³»¾úÀ¸´Ï µðµµ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ À̸¦ ÃëÇÏ´õ³Ä ¿ì¸®°¡ µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ³Ä µ¿ÀÏÇÑ º¸Á¶·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ³Ä

19 Have you been thinking all along that we have been defending ourselves to you? We have been speaking in the sight of God as those in Christ; and everything we do, dear friends, is for your strengthening
°íÈÄ12:19 ÀÌ ¶§±îÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¯¸íÇÏ´Â ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢Çϴ±¸³ª ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¸»Çϳë¶ó »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñÀÇ ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì±â À§ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

20 For I am afraid that when I come I may not find you as I want you to be, and you may not find me as you want me to be I fear that there may be quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, factions, slander, gossip, arrogance and disorder
°íÈÄ12:20 ³»°¡ °¥ ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³ªÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â °Í°ú °°ÀÌ º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ°í ¶Ç ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Ê´Â °Í°ú °°ÀÌ º¸ÀÏ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ´ÙÅù°ú ½Ã±â¿Í ºÐ³¿°ú ´çÁþ´Â °Í°ú Áß»óÇÔ°ú ¼ö±º¼ö±ºÇÏ´Â °Í°ú °Å¸¸ÇÔ°ú ¾îÁö·¯¿î °ÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ»±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ°í

21 I am afraid that when I come again my God will humble me before you, and I will be grieved over many who have sinned earlier and have not repented of the impurity, sexual sin and debauchery in which they have indulged
°íÈÄ12:21 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã °¥ ¶§¿¡ ³» Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³·Ãß½Ç±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ°í ¶Ç ³»°¡ Àü¿¡ Á˸¦ ÁöÀº ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ±× ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù ´õ·¯¿ò°ú À½¶õÇÔ°ú È£»öÇÔÀ» ȸ°³Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±Ù½ÉÇÒ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇϳë¶ó

[2 Corinthians 13]1 This will be my third visit to you "Every matter must be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses "
°íÈÄ13:1 ³»°¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¼¼ ¹ø° ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¥ ÅÍÀÌ´Ï µÎ ¼¼ ÁõÀÎÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¸¶´Ù È®Á¤Çϸ®¶ó

2 I already gave you a warning when I was with you the second time I now repeat it while absent: On my return I will not spare those who sinned earlier or any of the others,
°íÈÄ13:2 ³»°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¸»ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í Áö±Ý ¶°³ª ÀÖÀ¸³ª µÎ ¹ø° ´ë¸éÇÏ¿´À» ¶§¿Í °°ÀÌ Àü¿¡ ÁË ÁöÀº ÀÚµé°ú ±× ³²Àº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¹Ì¸® ¸»Çϳë´Ï ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã °¡¸é ¿ë¼­ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó

3 since you are demanding proof that Christ is speaking through me He is not weak in dealing with you, but is powerful among you
°íÈÄ13:3 ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽô Áõ°Å¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±¸ÇÔÀÌ´Ï Àú°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ¾àÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í µµ¸®¾î ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡¼­ °­ÇϽô϶ó

4 For to be sure, he was crucified in weakness, yet he lives by God's power Likewise, we are weak in him, yet by God's power we will live with him to serve you
°íÈÄ13:4 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¾àÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÈ÷¼ÌÀ¸³ª ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î »ìÀ¸¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ¿ì¸®µµ ÀúÀÇ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¾àÇϳª ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î Àú¿Í ÇÔ²² »ì¸®¶ó

5 Examine yourselves to see whether you are in the faith; test yourselves Do you not realize that Christ Jesus is in you--unless, of course, you fail the test?
°íÈÄ13:5 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ Àִ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» È®ÁõÇÏ¶ó ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ °è½Å ÁÙÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½º½º·Î ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ö¸®¿î Àڴ϶ó

6 And I trust that you will discover that we have not failed the test
°íÈÄ13:6 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ö¸®¿î ÀÚ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë±â¸¦ ³»°¡ ¹Ù¶ó°í

7 Now we pray to God that you will not do anything wrong Not that people will see that we have stood the test but that you will do what is right even though we may seem to have failed
°íÈÄ13:7 ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ·Î ¾ÇÀ» Á¶±Ýµµ ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ±¸Çϳë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ÇÀº ÀÚÀÓÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿ì¸®´Â ¹ö¸®¿î ÀÚ °°À»Áö¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ·Î ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó

8 For we cannot do anything against the truth, but only for the truth
°íÈÄ13:8 ¿ì¸®´Â Áø¸®¸¦ °Å½º·Á ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø°í ¿ÀÁ÷ Áø¸®¸¦ À§ÇÒ »ÓÀÌ´Ï

9 We are glad whenever we are weak but you are strong; and our prayer is for your perfection
°íÈÄ13:9 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾àÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ °­ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±â»µÇÏ°í ¶Ç ÀÌ°ÍÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±¸ÇÏ´Ï °ð ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿ÂÀüÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

10 This is why I write these things when I am absent, that when I come I may not have to be harsh in my use of authority--the authority the Lord gave me for building you up, not for tearing you down
°íÈÄ13:10 À̸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¶°³ª ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¾²´Â °ÍÀº ´ë¸éÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÆÄÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¼¼¿ì·Á ÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô ÁֽŠ±× ±Ç¼¼¸¦ µû¶ó ¾öÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

11 Finally, brothers, good-by Aim for perfection, listen to my appeal, be of one mind, live in peace And the God of love and peace will be with you (12) Greet one another with a holy kiss
°íÈÄ13:11 ¸¶Áö¸·À¸·Î ¸»Çϳë´Ï ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ±â»µÇ϶ó ¿ÂÀüÄÉ µÇ¸ç À§·Î¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ¸¶À½À» °°ÀÌÇϸç Æò¾ÈÇÒÁö¾î´Ù ¶Ç »ç¶û°ú Æò°­ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² °è½Ã¸®¶ó °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÀÔ¸ÂÃãÀ¸·Î ¼­·Î ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

13 All the saints send their greetings
°íÈÄ13:12 ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

14 May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with you all
°íÈÄ13:13 ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶û°ú ¼º·ÉÀÇ ±³ÅëÇϽÉÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

[Galatians 1]1 Paul, an apostle--sent not from men nor by man, but by Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised him from the dead--
°¥1:1 »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô¼­ ³­ °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ¹× Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ »ì¸®½Å Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ »çµµ µÈ ¹Ù¿ïÀº

2 and all the brothers with me, To the churches in Galatia:
°¥1:2 ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ÇüÁ¦·Î ´õºÒ¾î °¥¶óµð¾Æ ¿©·¯ ±³È¸µé¿¡°Ô

3 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ,
°¥1:3 ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ Àֱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

4 who gave himself for our sins to rescue us from the present evil age, according to the will of our God and Father,
°¥1:4 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Çϳª´Ô °ð ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» µû¶ó ÀÌ ¾ÇÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ÇÁö½Ã·Á°í ¿ì¸® Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠸öÀ» µå¸®¼ÌÀ¸´Ï

5 to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen
°¥1:5 ¿µ±¤ÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

6 I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you by the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel--
°¥1:6 ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Å À̸¦ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¼ÓÈ÷ ¶°³ª ´Ù¸¥ º¹À½ ÁÀ´Â °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ÀÌ»óÈ÷ ¿©±â³ë¶ó

7 which is really no gospel at all Evidently some people are throwing you into confusion and are trying to pervert the gospel of Christ
°¥1:7 ´Ù¸¥ º¹À½Àº ¾ø³ª´Ï ´Ù¸¸ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ä¶õÄÉ ÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¹À½À» º¯ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

8 But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let him be eternally condemned!
°¥1:8 ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®³ª Ȥ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ¿Â õ»ç¶óµµ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ º¹À½ ¿Ü¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ º¹À½À» ÀüÇϸé ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

9 As we have already said, so now I say again: If anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let him be eternally condemned!
°¥1:9 ¿ì¸®°¡ Àü¿¡ ¸»ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í ³»°¡ Áö±Ý ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ ´©±¸µçÁö ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ÞÀº °Í ¿Ü¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ º¹À½À» ÀüÇϸé ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

10 Am I now trying to win the approval of men, or of God? Or am I trying to please men? If I were still trying to please men, I would not be a servant of Christ
°¥1:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÁÁ°Ô ÇÏ·ª Çϳª´Ô²² ÁÁ°Ô ÇÏ·ª »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ±â»ÝÀ» ±¸ÇÏ·ª ³»°¡ Áö±Ý±îÁö »ç¶÷ÀÇ ±â»ÝÀ» ±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù¸é ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó

11 I want you to know, brothers, that the gospel I preached is not something that man made up
°¥1:11 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϳë´Ï ³»°¡ ÀüÇÑ º¹À½ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¶æÀ» µû¶ó µÈ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó

12 I did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it; rather, I received it by revelation from Jesus Christ
°¥1:12 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹ÞÀº °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¹è¿î °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °è½Ã·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀ̶ó

13 For you have heard of my previous way of life in Judaism, how intensely I persecuted the church of God and tried to destroy it
°¥1:13 ³»°¡ ÀÌÀü¿¡ À¯´ë±³¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ µé¾ú°Å´Ï¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ½ÉÈ÷ Ç̹ÚÇÏ¿© ÀÜÇØÇÏ°í

14 I was advancing in Judaism beyond many Jews of my own age and was extremely zealous for the traditions of my fathers
°¥1:14 ³»°¡ ³» µ¿Á· Áß ¿©·¯ ¿¬°©ÀÚº¸´Ù À¯´ë±³¸¦ Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô ¹Ï¾î ³» Á¶»óÀÇ À¯Àü¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´õ¿í ¿­½ÉÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª

15 But when God, who set me apart from birth and called me by his grace, was pleased
°¥1:15 ±×·¯³ª ³» ¾î¸Ó´ÏÀÇ Å·κÎÅÍ ³ª¸¦ ÅÃÁ¤ÇϽðí ÀºÇý·Î ³ª¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Å ÀÌ°¡

16 to reveal his Son in me so that I might preach him among the Gentiles, I did not consult any man,
°¥1:16 ±× ¾ÆµéÀ» À̹濡 ÀüÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ ³» ¼Ó¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³»½Ã±â¸¦ ±â»µÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ °ð Ç÷À°°ú ÀdzíÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

17 nor did I go up to Jerusalem to see those who were apostles before I was, but I went immediately into Arabia and later returned to Damascus
°¥1:17 ¶Ç ³ªº¸´Ù ¸ÕÀú »çµµ µÈ ÀÚµéÀ» ¸¸³ª·Á°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î °¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¾Æ¶óºñ¾Æ·Î °¬´Ù°¡ ´Ù½Ã ´Ù¸Þ¼½À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬³ë¶ó

18 Then after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to get acquainted with Peter and stayed with him fifteen days
°¥1:18 ±× ÈÄ »ï ³â ¸¸¿¡ ³»°¡ °Ô¹Ù¸¦ ½É¹æÇÏ·Á°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡¼­ Àú¿Í ÇÔ²² ½Ê¿À ÀÏÀ» À¯ÇÒ»õ

19 I saw none of the other apostles--only James, the Lord's brother
°¥1:19 ÁÖÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ¾ß°íº¸ ¿Ü¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ »çµµµéÀ» º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

20 I assure you before God that what I am writing you is no lie
°¥1:20 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾²´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ °ÅÁþ¸»ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï·Î¶ó

21 Later I went to Syria and Cilicia
°¥1:21 ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¼ö¸®¾Æ¿Í ±æ¸®±â¾Æ Áö¹æ¿¡ À̸£·¶À¸³ª

22 I was personally unknown to the churches of Judea that are in Christ
°¥1:22 À¯´ë¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±³È¸µéÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¾ó±¼·Î ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°í

23 They only heard the report: "The man who formerly persecuted us is now preaching the faith he once tried to destroy "
°¥1:23 ´Ù¸¸ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏ´ø ÀÚ°¡ Àü¿¡ ÀÜÇØÇÏ´ø ±× ¹ÏÀ½À» Áö±Ý ÀüÇÑ´Ù ÇÔÀ» µè°í

24 And they praised God because of me
°¥1:24 ³ª·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿µ±¤À» Çϳª´Ô²² µ¹¸®´Ï¶ó

[Galatians 2]1 Fourteen years later I went up again to Jerusalem, this time with Barnabas I took Titus along also
°¥2:1 ½Ê»ç ³â ÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿Í ÇÔ²² µðµµ¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ´Ù½Ã ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¬³ë´Ï

2 I went in response to a revelation and set before them the gospel that I preach among the Gentiles But I did this privately to those who seemed to be leaders, for fear that I was running or had run my race in vain
°¥2:2 °è½Ã¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿Ã¶ó°¡ ³»°¡ ÀÌ¹æ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â º¹À½À» ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô Á¦ÃâÇ쵂 À¯¸íÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô »ç»ç·ÎÀÌ ÇÑ °ÍÀº ³»°¡ ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÇêµÇÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

3 Yet not even Titus, who was with me, was compelled to be circumcised, even though he was a Greek
°¥2:3 ±×·¯³ª ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â Çï¶óÀÎ µðµµ¶óµµ ¾ïÁö·Î Çҷʸ¦ ¹Þ°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

4 This matter arose because some false brothers had infiltrated our ranks to spy on the freedom we have in Christ Jesus and to make us slaves
°¥2:4 ÀÌ´Â °¡¸¸È÷ µé¾î¿Â °ÅÁþ ÇüÁ¦ ±î´ßÀ̶ó ÀúÈñ°¡ °¡¸¸È÷ µé¾î¿Â °ÍÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °¡Áø ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ¿³º¸°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á¾À¸·Î »ï°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̷εÇ

5 We did not give in to them for a moment, so that the truth of the gospel might remain with you
°¥2:5 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÏ½Ã¶óµµ º¹Á¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â º¹À½ÀÇ Áø¸®·Î ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ Ç×»ó ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

6 As for those who seemed to be important--whatever they were makes no difference to me; God does not judge by external appearance--those men added nothing to my message
°¥2:6 À¯¸íÇÏ´Ù´Â À̵é Áß¿¡ (º»·¡ ¾î¶² À̵éÀ̵çÁö ³»°Ô »ó°üÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸ç Çϳª´ÔÀº »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿Ü¸ð¸¦ ÃëÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽóª´Ï) Àú À¯¸íÇÑ À̵éÀº ³»°Ô ´õÇÏ¿© ÁØ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø°í

7 On the contrary, they saw that I had been entrusted with the task of preaching the gospel to the Gentiles, just as Peter had been to the Jews
°¥2:7 µµ¸®¾î ³»°¡ ¹«ÇÒ·ÊÀÚ¿¡°Ô º¹À½ ÀüÇÔÀ» ¸Ã±â¸¦ º£µå·Î°¡ ÇÒ·ÊÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¸ÃÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°í

8 For God, who was at work in the ministry of Peter as an apostle to the Jews, was also at work in my ministry as an apostle to the Gentiles
°¥2:8 º£µå·Î¿¡°Ô ¿ª»çÇÏ»ç ±×¸¦ ÇÒ·ÊÀÚÀÇ »çµµ·Î »ïÀ¸½Å ÀÌ°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°Ô ¿ª»çÇÏ»ç ³ª¸¦ À̹æÀο¡°Ô »çµµ·Î »ïÀ¸¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

9 James, Peter and John, those reputed to be pillars, gave me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship when they recognized the grace given to me They agreed that we should go to the Gentiles, and they to the Jews
°¥2:9 ¶Ç ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÀºÇý¸¦ ¾Ë¹Ç·Î ±âµÕ°°ÀÌ ¿©±â´Â ¾ß°íº¸¿Í °Ô¹Ù¿Í ¿äÇѵµ ³ª¿Í ¹Ù³ª¹Ù¿¡°Ô ±³Á¦ÀÇ ¾Ç¼ö¸¦ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®´Â À̹æÀο¡°Ô·Î, ÀúÈñ´Â ÇÒ·ÊÀÚ¿¡°Ô·Î °¡°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

10 All they asked was that we should continue to remember the poor, the very thing I was eager to do
°¥2:10 ´Ù¸¸ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚµé »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ºÎŹÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ³ªµµ º»·¡ Èû½á ÇàÇϳë¶ó

11 When Peter came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he was clearly in the wrong
°¥2:11 °Ô¹Ù°¡ ¾Èµð¿Á¿¡ À̸£·¶À» ¶§¿¡ Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ±â·Î ³»°¡ Àú¸¦ ¸éÃ¥ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

12 Before certain men came from James, he used to eat with the Gentiles But when they arrived, he began to draw back and separate himself from the Gentiles because he was afraid of those who belonged to the circumcision group
°¥2:12 ¾ß°íº¸¿¡°Ô¼­ ¿Â ¾î¶² À̵éÀÌ À̸£±â Àü¿¡ °Ô¹Ù°¡ À̹æÀΰú ÇÔ²² ¸Ô´Ù°¡ ÀúÈñ°¡ ¿À¸Å ±×°¡ ÇÒ·ÊÀÚµéÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ¶°³ª ¹°·¯°¡¸Å

13 The other Jews joined him in his hypocrisy, so that by their hypocrisy even Barnabas was led astray
°¥2:13 ³²Àº À¯´ëÀε鵵 Àú¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿Ü½ÄÇϹǷΠ¹Ù³ª¹Ùµµ ÀúÈñÀÇ ¿Ü½Ä¿¡ À¯È¤µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

14 When I saw that they were not acting in line with the truth of the gospel, I said to Peter in front of them all, "You are a Jew, yet you live like a Gentile and not like a Jew How is it, then, that you force Gentiles to follow Jewish customs?
°¥2:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª´Â ÀúÈñ°¡ º¹À½ÀÇ Áø¸®¸¦ µû¶ó ¹Ù·Î ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» º¸°í ¸ðµç ÀÚ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ °Ô¹Ù¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ ³×°¡ À¯´ëÀÎÀ¸·Î¼­ À̹æÀ» ÁÀ°í À¯´ëÀδä°Ô »ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ鼭 ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¾ïÁö·Î À̹æÀÎÀ» À¯´ëÀδä°Ô »ì°Ô ÇÏ·Á´À³Ä ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

15 "We who are Jews by birth and not 'Gentile sinners'
°¥2:15 ¿ì¸®´Â º»·¡ À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ¿ä À̹æ ÁËÀÎÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï·ÎµÇ

16 know that a man is not justified by observing the law, but by faith in Jesus Christ So we, too, have put our faith in Christ Jesus that we may be justified by faith in Christ and not by observing the law, because by observing the law no one will be justified
°¥2:16 »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÇ·Ó°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀº À²¹ýÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿¡¼­ ³­ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï´Â ÁÙ ¾Æ´Â °í·Î ¿ì¸®µµ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹Ï³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ À²¹ýÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿¡¼­ ¾Æ´Ï°í ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î¼­ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇÔÀ» ¾òÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó À²¹ýÀÇ ÇàÀ§·Î¼­´Â ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇÔÀ» ¾òÀ» À°Ã¼°¡ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

17 "If, while we seek to be justified in Christ, it becomes evident that we ourselves are sinners, does that mean that Christ promotes sin? Absolutely not!
°¥2:17 ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÇ·Ó°Ô µÇ·Á ÇÏ´Ù°¡ ÁËÀÎÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³ª¸é ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Á˸¦ Áþ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³Ä °áÄÚ ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

18 If I rebuild what I destroyed, I prove that I am a lawbreaker
°¥2:18 ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°¡ Çæ¾ú´ø °ÍÀ» ´Ù½Ã ¼¼¿ì¸é ³»°¡ ³ª¸¦ ¹ü¹ýÇÑ ÀÚ·Î ¸¸µå´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

19 For through the law I died to the law so that I might live for God
°¥2:19 ³»°¡ À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ À²¹ýÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© Á×¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© »ì·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

20 I have been crucified with Christ and I no longer live, but Christ lives in me The life I live in the body, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me
°¥2:20 ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÇû³ª´Ï ±×·±Áï ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³»°¡ »ê °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ³» ¾È¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ »ç½Å °ÍÀ̶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ À°Ã¼ °¡¿îµ¥ »ç´Â °ÍÀº ³ª¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ»ç ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠸öÀ» ¹ö¸®½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¹Ï´Â ¹ÏÀ½ ¾È¿¡¼­ »ç´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

21 I do not set aside the grace of God, for if righteousness could be gained through the law, Christ died for nothing!"
°¥2:21 ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ÆóÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÇ·Ó°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ¸¸é ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ÇêµÇÀÌ Á×À¸¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

[Galatians 3]1 You foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you? Before your very eyes Jesus Christ was clearly portrayed as crucified
°¥3:1 ¾î¸®¼®µµ´Ù °¥¶óµð¾Æ »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÈ÷½Å °ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ´« ¾Õ¿¡ ¹àÈ÷ º¸ÀÌ°Å´Ã ´©°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ²Ò´õ³Ä

2 I would like to learn just one thing from you: Did you receive the Spirit by observing the law, or by believing what you heard?
°¥3:2 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´Ù¸¸ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¾Ë·Á Çϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼º·ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀº À²¹ýÀÇ ÇàÀ§·Î³Ä µè°í ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î³Ä

3 Are you so foolish? After beginning with the Spirit, are you now trying to attain your goal by human effort?
°¥3:3 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¾î¸®¼®À¸³Ä ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´Ù°¡ ÀÌÁ¦´Â À°Ã¼·Î ¸¶Ä¡°Ú´À³Ä

4 Have you suffered so much for nothing--if it really was for nothing?
°¥3:4 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¸¹Àº ±«·Î¿òÀ» ÇêµÇÀÌ ¹Þ¾Ò´À³Ä °ú¿¬ ÇêµÇ³Ä

5 Does God give you his Spirit and work miracles among you because you observe the law, or because you believe what you heard?
°¥3:5 ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼º·ÉÀ» ÁÖ½Ã°í ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´É·ÂÀ» ÇàÇϽô ÀÌÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ À²¹ýÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿¡¼­³Ä µè°í ¹ÏÀ½¿¡¼­³Ä

6 Consider Abraham: "He believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness "
°¥3:6 ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸Å ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÇ·Î Á¤Çϼ̴٠ÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï¶ó

7 Understand, then, that those who believe are children of Abraham
°¥3:7 ±×·±Áï ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº ÀÚµéÀº ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÎ ÁÙ ¾ËÁö¾î´Ù

8 The Scripture foresaw that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, and announced the gospel in advance to Abraham: "All nations will be blessed through you "
°¥3:8 ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÌ À̹æÀ» ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÇ·Î Á¤ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¼º°æÀÌ ¹Ì¸® ¾Ë°í ¸ÕÀú ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¿¡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÇ쵂 ¸ðµç À̹æÀÌ ³Ê¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© º¹À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

9 So those who have faith are blessed along with Abraham, the man of faith
°¥3:9 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº ÀÚ´Â ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ°ú ÇÔ²² º¹À» ¹Þ´À´Ï¶ó

10 All who rely on observing the law are under a curse, for it is written: "Cursed is everyone who does not continue to do everything written in the Book of the Law "
°¥3:10 ¹«¸© À²¹ý ÇàÀ§¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ÀúÁÖ ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ´©±¸µçÁö À²¹ýÃ¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ´ë·Î ¿Â°® ÀÏÀ» Ç×»ó ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÀúÁÖ ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó

11 Clearly no one is justified before God by the law, because, "The righteous will live by faith "
°¥3:11 ¶Ç Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¾Æ¹«³ª À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÇ·Ó°Ô µÇÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀÇÀÎÀÌ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î »ì¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó

12 The law is not based on faith; on the contrary, "The man who does these things will live by them "
°¥3:12 À²¹ýÀº ¹ÏÀ½¿¡¼­ ³­ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±× °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ì¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us, for it is written: "Cursed is everyone who is hung on a tree "
°¥3:13 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ¹Ù µÇ»ç À²¹ýÀÇ ÀúÁÖ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¼Ó·®ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ³ª¹«¿¡ ´Þ¸° ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ÀúÁÖ ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó

14 He redeemed us in order that the blessing given to Abraham might come to the Gentiles through Christ Jesus, so that by faith we might receive the promise of the Spirit
°¥3:14 ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ º¹ÀÌ À̹æÀο¡°Ô ¹ÌÄ¡°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

15 Brothers, let me take an example from everyday life Just as no one can set aside or add to a human covenant that has been duly established, so it is in this case
°¥3:15 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿¹´ë·Î ¸»Çϳë´Ï »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾ð¾àÀÌ¶óµµ Á¤ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡´Â ¾Æ¹«³ª ÆóÇϰųª ´õÇϰųª ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

16 The promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed The Scripture does not say "and to seeds," meaning many people, but "and to your seed," meaning one person, who is Christ
°¥3:16 ÀÌ ¾à¼ÓµéÀº ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ°ú ±× ÀÚ¼Õ¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°ÍÀε¥ ¿©·µÀ» °¡¸®ÄÑ ±× ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀ̶ó ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª¸¦ °¡¸®ÄÑ ³× ÀÚ¼ÕÀ̶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó

17 What I mean is this: The law, introduced 430 years later, does not set aside the covenant previously established by God and thus do away with the promise
°¥3:17 ³»°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸»Çϳë´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹Ì¸® Á¤ÇϽŠ¾ð¾àÀ» »ç¹é»ï½Ê ³â ÈÄ¿¡ »ý±ä À²¹ýÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ±× ¾à¼ÓÀ» ÇêµÇ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó

18 For if the inheritance depends on the law, then it no longer depends on a promise; but God in his grace gave it to Abraham through a promise
°¥3:18 ¸¸ÀÏ ±× À¯¾÷ÀÌ À²¹ý¿¡¼­ ³­ °ÍÀÌ¸é ¾à¼Ó¿¡¼­ ³­ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸®¶ó ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¿¡°Ô ÀºÇý·Î ÁֽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó

19 What, then, was the purpose of the law? It was added because of transgressions until the Seed to whom the promise referred had come The law was put into effect through angels by a mediator
°¥3:19 ±×·±Áï À²¹ýÀº ¹«¾ùÀÌ³Ä ¹ü¹ýÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´õÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó õ»çµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Áߺ¸ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ºô¾î º£Çª½Å °ÍÀε¥ ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠÀÚ¼ÕÀÌ ¿À½Ã±â±îÁö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó

20 A mediator, however, does not represent just one party; but God is one
°¥3:20 Áߺ¸´Â ÇÑÆí¸¸ À§ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÇϳªÀ̽ô϶ó

21 Is the law, therefore, opposed to the promises of God? Absolutely not! For if a law had been given that could impart life, then righteousness would certainly have come by the law
°¥3:21 ±×·¯¸é À²¹ýÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾à¼ÓµéÀ» °Å½º¸®´À³Ä °áÄÚ ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó ¸¸ÀÏ ´ÉÈ÷ »ì°Ô ÇÏ´Â À²¹ýÀ» Á̴ּõ¸é ÀÇ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾ÒÀ¸¸®¶ó

22 But the Scripture declares that the whole world is a prisoner of sin, so that what was promised, being given through faith in Jesus Christ, might be given to those who believe
°¥3:22 ±×·¯³ª ¼º°æÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÁË ¾Æ·¡ °¡µÎ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¹Ï´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ÁÖ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

23 Before this faith came, we were held prisoners by the law, locked up until faith should be revealed
°¥3:23 ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¿À±â Àü¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ¸ÅÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ°í °è½ÃµÉ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¶§±îÁö °¤Çû´À´Ï¶ó

24 So the law was put in charge to lead us to Christ that we might be justified by faith
°¥3:24 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ À²¹ýÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô·Î ÀεµÇÏ´Â ¸ùÇм±»ýÀÌ µÇ¾î ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇÔÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

25 Now that faith has come, we are no longer under the supervision of the law
°¥3:25 ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¿Â Èķδ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ùÇм±»ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù

26 You are all sons of God through faith in Christ Jesus,
°¥3:26 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï

27 for all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ
°¥3:27 ´©±¸µçÁö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÕÇÏ¿© ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¿Ê ÀÔ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, slave nor free, male nor female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus
°¥3:28 ³ÊÈñ´Â À¯´ëÀÎÀ̳ª Çï¶óÀÎÀ̳ª Á¾À̳ª ÀÚÁÖÀÚ³ª ³²ÀÚ³ª ¿©ÀÚ ¾øÀÌ ´Ù ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇϳªÀ̴϶ó

29 If you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise
°¥3:29 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ²² ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ¸é °ð ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÌ¿ä ¾à¼Ó´ë·Î À¯¾÷À» ÀÌÀ» Àڴ϶ó

[Galatians 4]1 What I am saying is that as long as the heir is a child, he is no different from a slave, although he owns the whole estate
°¥4:1 ³»°¡ ¶Ç ¸»Çϳë´Ï À¯¾÷À» ÀÌÀ» ÀÚ°¡ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÇ ÁÖÀÎÀ̳ª ¾î·ÈÀ» µ¿¾È¿¡´Â Á¾°ú ´Ù¸§ÀÌ ¾ø¾î¼­

2 He is subject to guardians and trustees until the time set by his father
°¥4:2 ±× ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ Á¤ÇÑ ¶§±îÁö ÈÄ°ßÀΰú ûÁö±â ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ³ª´Ï

3 So also, when we were children, we were in slavery under the basic principles of the world
°¥4:3 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®µµ ¾î·ÈÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó Ãʵî Çй® ¾Æ·¡ À־ Á¾ ³ë¸© ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï

4 But when the time had fully come, God sent his Son, born of a woman, born under law,
°¥4:4 ¶§°¡ Â÷¸Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ¾ÆµéÀ» º¸³»»ç ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³ª°Ô ÇϽðí À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ³ª°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀº

5 to redeem those under law, that we might receive the full rights of sons
°¥4:5 À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¼Ó·®ÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ì¸®·Î ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¸íºÐÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

6 Because you are sons, God sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, the Spirit who calls out, "Abba , Father "
°¥4:6 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÆµéÀÎ °í·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½ °¡¿îµ¥ º¸³»»ç ¾Æ¹Ù ¾Æ¹öÁö¶ó ºÎ¸£°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

7 So you are no longer a slave, but a son; and since you are a son, God has made you also an heir
°¥4:7 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³×°¡ ÀÌ Èķδ Á¾ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Ï ¾ÆµéÀ̸é Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ À¯¾÷À» ÀÌÀ» Àڴ϶ó

8 Formerly, when you did not know God, you were slaves to those who by nature are not gods
°¥4:8 ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× ¶§¿¡´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© º»Áú»ó Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ Àڵ鿡°Ô Á¾ ³ë¸© ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï

9 But now that you know God--or rather are known by God--how is it that you are turning back to those weak and miserable principles? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again?
°¥4:9 ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Ë »Ó´õ·¯ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æ½Å ¹Ù µÇ¾ú°Å´Ã ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã ¾àÇÏ°í õÇÑ Ãʵî Çй®À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô Á¾ ³ë¸© ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä

10 You are observing special days and months and seasons and years!
°¥4:10 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³¯°ú ´Þ°ú Àý±â¿Í Çظ¦ »ï°¡ ÁöÅ°´Ï

11 I fear for you, that somehow I have wasted my efforts on you
°¥4:11 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ö°íÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÇêµÉ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇϳë¶ó

12 I plead with you, brothers, become like me, for I became like you You have done me no wrong
°¥4:12 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀºÁï ³ÊÈñµµ ³ª¿Í °°ÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦ ±¸Çϳë¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»°Ô ÇØ·Ó°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

13 As you know, it was because of an illness that I first preached the gospel to you
°¥4:13 ³»°¡ óÀ½¿¡ À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¾àÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ´Â ¹Ù¶ó

14 Even though my illness was a trial to you, you did not treat me with contempt or scorn Instead, you welcomed me as if I were an angel of God, as if I were Christ Jesus himself
°¥4:14 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ½ÃÇèÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ³» À°Ã¼¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸µÇ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾÷½Å¿©±âÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¹ö¸®Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ª¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ãµ»ç¿Í °°ÀÌ ¶Ç´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù

15 What has happened to all your joy? I can testify that, if you could have done so, you would have torn out your eyes and given them to me
°¥4:15 ³ÊÈñÀÇ º¹ÀÌ Áö±Ý ¾îµð ÀÖ´À³Ä ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÒ ¼ö¸¸ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¸é ³ÊÈñÀÇ ´«ÀÌ¶óµµ »©¾î ³ª¸¦ ÁÖ¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó

16 Have I now become your enemy by telling you the truth?
°¥4:16 ±×·±Áï ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÂüµÈ ¸»À» ÇϹǷΠ¿ø¼ö°¡ µÇ¾ú´À³Ä

17 Those people are zealous to win you over, but for no good What they want is to alienate you from us, so that you may be zealous for them
°¥4:17 ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿­½É ³»´Â °ÍÀÌ ÁÁÀº ¶æÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÌ°£ ºÙ¿© ³ÊÈñ·Î ÀúÈñ¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿­½É ³»°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

18 It is fine to be zealous, provided the purpose is good, and to be so always and not just when I am with you
°¥4:18 ÁÁÀº ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î »ç¸ðÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ½Àº ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿´À» ¶§»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö ÁÁÀ¸´Ï¶ó

19 My dear children, for whom I am again in the pains of childbirth until Christ is formed in you,
°¥4:19 ³ªÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ ¼Ó¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Çü»óÀÌ ÀÌ·ç±â±îÁö ´Ù½Ã ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇØ»êÇÏ´Â ¼ö°í¸¦ Çϳë´Ï

20 how I wish I could be with you now and change my tone, because I am perplexed about you!
°¥4:20 ³»°¡ ÀÌÁ¦¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾î ³» À½¼ºÀ» º¯ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀǽÉÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À̶ó

21 Tell me, you who want to be under the law, are you not aware of what the law says?
°¥4:21 ³»°Ô ¸»Ç϶ó À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ À²¹ýÀ» µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À³Ä

22 For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the slave woman and the other by the free woman
°¥4:22 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ µÎ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï Çϳª´Â °èÁýÁ¾¿¡°Ô¼­, Çϳª´Â ÀÚÀ¯ÇÏ´Â ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³µ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª

23 His son by the slave woman was born in the ordinary way; but his son by the free woman was born as the result of a promise
°¥4:23 °èÁýÁ¾¿¡°Ô¼­´Â À°Ã¼¸¦ µû¶ó ³µ°í ÀÚÀ¯ÇÏ´Â ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­´Â ¾à¼ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

24 These things may be taken figuratively, for the women represent two covenants One covenant is from Mount Sinai and bears children who are to be slaves: This is Hagar
°¥4:24 ÀÌ°ÍÀº ºñÀ¯´Ï ÀÌ ¿©ÀÚµéÀº µÎ ¾ð¾àÀ̶ó Çϳª´Â ½Ã³» »êÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Á¾À» ³ºÀº ÀÚ´Ï °ð ÇÏ°¡¶ó

25 Now Hagar stands for Mount Sinai in Arabia and corresponds to the present city of Jerusalem, because she is in slavery with her children
°¥4:25 ÀÌ ÇÏ°¡´Â ¾Æ¶óºñ¾Æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ½Ã³» »êÀ¸·Î Áö±Ý ÀÖ´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½°ú °°Àº µ¥´Ï Àú°¡ ±× ÀÚ³àµé·Î ´õºÒ¾î Á¾ ³ë¸© ÇÏ°í

26 But the Jerusalem that is above is free, and she is our mother
°¥4:26 ¿ÀÁ÷ À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº ÀÚÀ¯ÀÚ´Ï °ð ¿ì¸® ¾î¸Ó´Ï¶ó

27 For it is written: "Be glad, O barren woman, who bears no children; break forth and cry aloud, you who have no labor pains; because more are the children of the desolate woman than of her who has a husband "
°¥4:27 ±â·ÏµÈ ¹Ù À×ÅÂÄ¡ ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ¿© Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ¶ó ±¸·ÎÄ¡ ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ¿© ¼Ò¸®Áú·¯ ¿ÜÄ¡¶ó À̴ Ȧ·Î »ç´Â ÀÚÀÇ Àڳడ ³²Æí ÀÖ´Â ÀÚÀÇ Àڳຸ´Ù ¸¹À½À̶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

28 Now you, brothers, like Isaac, are children of promise
°¥4:28 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ»è°ú °°ÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ÀÚ³à¶ó

29 At that time the son born in the ordinary way persecuted the son born by the power of the Spirit It is the same now
°¥4:29 ±×·¯³ª ±× ¶§¿¡ À°Ã¼¸¦ µû¶ó ³­ ÀÚ°¡ ¼º·ÉÀ» µû¶ó ³­ ÀÚ¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦µµ ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù

30 But what does the Scripture say? "Get rid of the slave woman and her son, for the slave woman's son will never share in the inheritance with the free woman's son "
°¥4:30 ±×·¯³ª ¼º°æÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´À´¢ °èÁýÁ¾°ú ±× ¾ÆµéÀ» ³»¾îÂÑÀ¸¶ó °èÁýÁ¾ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯ÇÏ´Â ¿©ÀÚÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î ´õºÒ¾î À¯¾÷À» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

31 Therefore, brothers, we are not children of the slave woman, but of the free woman
°¥4:31 ±×·±Áï ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®´Â °èÁýÁ¾ÀÇ Àڳడ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ÀÚÀ¯ÇÏ´Â ¿©ÀÚÀÇ ÀÚ³à´Ï¶ó

[Galatians 5]1 It is for freedom that Christ has set us free Stand firm, then, and do not let yourselves be burdened again by a yoke of slavery
°¥5:1 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®·Î ÀÚÀ¯ÄÉ ÇÏ·Á°í ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±»¼¼°Ô ¼­¼­ ´Ù½Ã´Â Á¾ÀÇ ¸Û¿¡¸¦ ¸ÞÁö ¸»¶ó

2 Mark my words! I, Paul, tell you that if you let yourselves be circumcised, Christ will be of no value to you at all
°¥5:2 º¸¶ó ³ª ¹Ù¿ïÀº ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ Çҷʸ¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸é ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹« À¯ÀÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó

3 Again I declare to every man who lets himself be circumcised that he is obligated to obey the whole law
°¥5:3 ³»°¡ Çҷʸ¦ ¹Þ´Â °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã Áõ°ÅÇϳë´Ï ±×´Â À²¹ý Àüü¸¦ ÇàÇÒ Àǹ«¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÚ¶ó

4 You who are trying to be justified by law have been alienated from Christ; you have fallen away from grace
°¥5:4 À²¹ý ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇÔÀ» ¾òÀ¸·Á ÇÏ´Â ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô¼­ ²÷¾îÁö°í ÀºÇý¿¡¼­ ¶³¾îÁø ÀڷδÙ

5 But by faith we eagerly await through the Spirit the righteousness for which we hope
°¥5:5 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¹ÏÀ½À» ÁÀ¾Æ ÀÇÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ±â´Ù¸®³ë´Ï

6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision has any value The only thing that counts is faith expressing itself through love
°¥5:6 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­´Â Çҷʳª ¹«ÇÒ·Ê°¡ È¿·ÂÀÌ ¾øµÇ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î½á ¿ª»çÇÏ´Â ¹ÏÀ½»ÓÀ̴϶ó

7 You were running a good race Who cut in on you and kept you from obeying the truth?
°¥5:7 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´ÞÀ½ÁúÀ» ÀßÇÏ´õ´Ï ´©°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸·¾Æ Áø¸®¸¦ ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ´õ³Ä

8 That kind of persuasion does not come from the one who calls you
°¥5:8 ±× ±Ç¸éÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Å ÀÌ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³­ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó

9 "A little yeast works through the whole batch of dough "
°¥5:9 ÀûÀº ´©·èÀÌ ¿Â µ¢ÀÌ¿¡ ÆÛÁö´À´Ï¶ó

10 I am confident in the Lord that you will take no other view The one who is throwing you into confusion will pay the penalty, whoever he may be
°¥5:10 ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ¹« ´Ù¸¥ ¸¶À½µµ Ç°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ÁÙÀ» ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ È®½ÅÇϳë¶ó ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿äµ¿ÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó

11 Brothers, if I am still preaching circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense of the cross has been abolished
°¥5:11 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ Áö±Ý±îÁö Çҷʸ¦ ÀüÇÏ¸é ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© Áö±Ý±îÁö Ç̹ÚÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¿ä ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´À¸¸é ½ÊÀÚ°¡ÀÇ °ÅÄ¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×ÃÆÀ¸¸®´Ï

12 As for those agitators, I wish they would go the whole way and emasculate themselves!
°¥5:12 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¾îÁö·´°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ½º½º·Î º£¾î ¹ö¸®±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

13 You, my brothers, were called to be free But do not use your freedom to indulge the sinful nature; rather, serve one another in love
°¥5:13 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾úÀ¸³ª ±×·¯³ª ±× ÀÚÀ¯·Î À°Ã¼ÀÇ ±âȸ¸¦ »ïÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ¼­·Î Á¾ ³ë¸© Ç϶ó

14 The entire law is summed up in a single command: "Love your neighbor as yourself "
°¥5:14 ¿Â À²¹ýÀº ³× ÀÌ¿ô »ç¶ûÇϱ⸦ ³× ¸ö°°ÀÌ Ç϶ó ÇϽŠÇÑ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾ú³ª´Ï

15 If you keep on biting and devouring each other, watch out or you will be destroyed by each other
°¥5:15 ¸¸ÀÏ ¼­·Î ¹°°í ¸ÔÀ¸¸é ÇÇÂ÷ ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ±î Á¶½ÉÇ϶ó

16 So I say, live by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the sinful nature
°¥5:16 ³»°¡ À̸£³ë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼º·ÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ÇàÇ϶ó ±×¸®Çϸé À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¿å½ÉÀ» ÀÌ·çÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó

17 For the sinful nature desires what is contrary to the Spirit, and the Spirit what is contrary to the sinful nature They are in conflict with each other, so that you do not do what you want
°¥5:17 À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¼Ò¿åÀº ¼º·ÉÀ» °Å½º¸®°í ¼º·ÉÀÇ ¼Ò¿åÀº À°Ã¼¸¦ °Å½º¸®³ª´Ï ÀÌ µÑÀÌ ¼­·Î ´ëÀûÇÔÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

18 But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under law
°¥5:18 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ÀεµÇϽô ¹Ù°¡ µÇ¸é À²¹ý ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó

19 The acts of the sinful nature are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity and debauchery;
°¥5:19 À°Ã¼ÀÇ ÀÏÀº ÇöÀúÇÏ´Ï °ð À½Çà°ú ´õ·¯¿î °Í°ú È£»ö°ú

20 idolatry and witchcraft; hatred, discord, jealousy, fits of rage, selfish ambition, dissensions, factions
°¥5:20 ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹è¿Í ¼ú¼ö¿Í ¿ø¼ö¸¦ ¸Î´Â °Í°ú ºÐÀï°ú ½Ã±â¿Í ºÐ³¿°ú ´çÁþ´Â °Í°ú ºÐ¸®ÇÔ°ú ÀÌ´Ü°ú

21 and envy; drunkenness, orgies, and the like I warn you, as I did before, that those who live like this will not inherit the kingdom of God
°¥5:21 Åõ±â¿Í ¼ú ÃëÇÔ°ú ¹æÅÁÇÔ°ú ¶Ç ±×¿Í °°Àº °ÍµéÀ̶ó Àü¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °æ°èÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ °æ°èÇϳë´Ï ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness,
°¥5:22 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ¿­¸Å´Â »ç¶û°ú Èñ¶ô°ú È­Æò°ú ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½°ú ÀÚºñ¿Í ¾ç¼±°ú Ã漺°ú

23 gentleness and self-control Against such things there is no law
°¥5:23 ¿ÂÀ¯¿Í ÀýÁ¦´Ï ÀÌ°°Àº °ÍÀ» ±ÝÁöÇÒ ¹ýÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

24 Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the sinful nature with its passions and desires
°¥5:24 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀº À°Ã¼¿Í ÇÔ²² ±× Á¤°ú ¿å½ÉÀ» ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹Ú¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

25 Since we live by the Spirit, let us keep in step with the Spirit
°¥5:25 ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î »ì¸é ¶ÇÇÑ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÒÁö´Ï

26 Let us not become conceited, provoking and envying each other
°¥5:26 ÇêµÈ ¿µ±¤À» ±¸ÇÏ¿© ¼­·Î °Ýµ¿ÇÏ°í ¼­·Î Åõ±âÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó

[Galatians 6]1 Brothers, if someone is caught in a sin, you who are spiritual should restore him gently But watch yourself, or you also may be tempted
°¥6:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ ¹«½¼ ¹üÁËÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ µå·¯³ª°Åµç ½Å·ÉÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÑ ½É·ÉÀ¸·Î ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ¹Ù·ÎÀâ°í ³× ÀÚ½ÅÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸¾Æ ³Êµµ ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹ÞÀ»±î µÎ·Á¿öÇ϶ó

2 Carry each other's burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ
°¥6:2 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«°Å¿î ÁüÀ» ¼­·Î Áö¶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ¼ºÃëÇ϶ó

3 If anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he deceives himself
°¥6:3 ¸¸ÀÏ ´©°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ µÇÁö ¸øÇÏ°í µÈ ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¸é ½º½º·Î ¼ÓÀÓÀ̴϶ó

4 Each one should test his own actions Then he can take pride in himself, without comparing himself to somebody else,
°¥6:4 °¢°¢ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀÏÀ» »ìÇǶó ±×¸®Çϸé ÀÚ¶ûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ Àڱ⿡°Ô¸¸ ÀÖ°í ³²¿¡°Ô´Â ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï

5 for each one should carry his own load
°¥6:5 °¢°¢ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÁüÀ» Áú °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó

6 Anyone who receives instruction in the word must share all good things with his instructor
°¥6:6 °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÚ¿Í ¸ðµç ÁÁÀº °ÍÀ» ÇÔ²² Ç϶ó

7 Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked A man reaps what he sows
°¥6:7 ½º½º·Î ¼ÓÀÌÁö ¸»¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸¸È¦È÷ ¿©±èÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽóª´Ï »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ¸·Î ½ÉµçÁö ±×´ë·Î °ÅµÎ¸®¶ó

8 The one who sows to please his sinful nature, from that nature will reap destruction; the one who sows to please the Spirit, from the Spirit will reap eternal life
°¥6:8 ÀÚ±âÀÇ À°Ã¼¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ½É´Â ÀÚ´Â À°Ã¼·ÎºÎÅÍ ½â¾îÁø °ÍÀ» °ÅµÎ°í ¼º·ÉÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ½É´Â ÀÚ´Â ¼º·ÉÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ»ýÀ» °ÅµÎ¸®¶ó

9 Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up
°¥6:9 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼±À» ÇàÇ쵂 ³«½ÉÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï ÇÇ°ïÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¶§°¡ À̸£¸Å °ÅµÎ¸®¶ó

10 Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all people, especially to those who belong to the family of believers
°¥6:10 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ±âȸ ÀÖ´Â ´ë·Î ¸ðµç ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÂøÇÑ ÀÏÀ» Ç쵂 ´õ¿í ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ °¡Á¤µé¿¡°Ô ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

11 See what large letters I use as I write to you with my own hand!
°¥6:11 ³» ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¸°Ô Å« ±ÛÀÚ·Î ¾´ °ÍÀ» º¸¶ó

12 Those who want to make a good impression outwardly are trying to compel you to be circumcised The only reason they do this is to avoid being persecuted for the cross of Christ
°¥6:12 ¹«¸© À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀ» ³»·Á ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¾ïÁö·Î ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÒ·Ê¹Þ°Ô ÇÔÀº ÀúÈñ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© Ç̹ÚÀ» ¸éÇÏ·Á ÇÔ»ÓÀ̶ó

13 Not even those who are circumcised obey the law, yet they want you to be circumcised that they may boast about your flesh
°¥6:13 ÇҷʹÞÀº ÀúÈñ¶óµµ ½º½º·Î À²¹ýÀº ÁöÅ°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÒ·Ê¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñÀÇ À°Ã¼·Î ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

14 May I never boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through which the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world
°¥6:14 ±×·¯³ª ³»°Ô´Â ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½ÊÀÚ°¡ ¿Ü¿¡ °áÄÚ ÀÚ¶ûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸´Ï ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¼¼»óÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÈ÷°í ³»°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ¼¼»óÀ» ´ëÇÏ¿© ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó

15 Neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything; what counts is a new creation
°¥6:15 Çҷʳª ¹«ÇÒ·Ê°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï·ÎµÇ ¿ÀÁ÷ »õ·Î ÁöÀ¸½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ»ÓÀ̴϶ó

16 Peace and mercy to all who follow this rule, even to the Israel of God
°¥6:16 ¹«¸© ÀÌ ±Ô·Ê¸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡°Ô Æò°­°ú ±àÈáÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

17 Finally, let no one cause me trouble, for I bear on my body the marks of Jesus
°¥6:17 ÀÌ Èķδ ´©±¸µçÁö ³ª¸¦ ±«·Ó°Ô ¸»¶ó ³»°¡ ³» ¸ö¿¡ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÈçÀûÀ» °¡Á³³ë¶ó

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brothers Amen
°¥6:18 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ ½É·É¿¡ ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

[Ephesians 1]1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, To the saints in Ephesus, the faithful in Christ Jesus:
¿¦1:1 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ »çµµ µÈ ¹Ù¿ïÀº ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºµµµé°ú ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾ÈÀÇ ½Å½ÇÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ÆíÁöÇϳë´Ï

2 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
¿¦1:2 Çϳª´Ô ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

3 Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us in the heavenly realms with every spiritual blessing in Christ
¿¦1:3 Âù¼ÛÇϸ®·Î´Ù Çϳª´Ô °ð ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ Çϴÿ¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ¸ðµç ½Å·ÉÇÑ º¹À¸·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º¹ ÁֽõÇ

4 For he chose us in him before the creation of the world to be holy and blameless in his sight In love
¿¦1:4 °ð â¼¼ Àü¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÅÃÇÏ»ç ¿ì¸®·Î »ç¶û ¾È¿¡¼­ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ °Å·èÇÏ°í ÈìÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇϽ÷Á°í

5 he predestined us to be adopted as his sons through Jesus Christ, in accordance with his pleasure and will--
¿¦1:5 ±× ±â»Ú½Å ¶æ´ë·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿¹Á¤ÇÏ»ç ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

6 to the praise of his glorious grace, which he has freely given us in the One he loves
¿¦1:6 ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ »ç¶ûÇϽô ÀÚ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °ÅÀú Áֽô ¹Ù ±×ÀÇ ÀºÇýÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» Âù¹ÌÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

7 In him we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, in accordance with the riches of God's grace
¿¦1:7 ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ ÀºÇýÀÇ Ç³¼ºÇÔÀ» µû¶ó ±×ÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±¸¼Ó °ð ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï

8 that he lavished on us with all wisdom and understanding
¿¦1:8 ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¸ðµç ÁöÇý¿Í ÃѸíÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ³ÑÄ¡°Ô ÇÏ»ç

9 And he made known to us the mystery of his will according to his good pleasure, which he purposed in Christ,
¿¦1:9 ±× ¶æÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®¼ÌÀ¸´Ï °ð ±× ±â»Ú½ÉÀ» µû¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¶§°¡ Âù °æ·ûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹Á¤ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ´Ï

10 to be put into effect when the times will have reached their fulfillment--to bring all things in heaven and on earth together under one head, even Christ
¿¦1:10 Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ´Ù ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÅëÀÏµÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

11 In him we were also chosen, having been predestined according to the plan of him who works out everything in conformity with the purpose of his will,
¿¦1:11 ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿ø´ë·Î ¿ª»çÇϽô ÀÚÀÇ ¶æÀ» µû¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿¹Á¤À» ÀÔ¾î ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â¾÷ÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï

12 in order that we, who were the first to hope in Christ, might be for the praise of his glory
¿¦1:12 ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀüºÎÅÍ ¹Ù¶ó´ø ¿ì¸®·Î ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ Âù¼ÛÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

13 And you also were included in Christ when you heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation Having believed, you were marked in him with a seal, the promised Holy Spirit,
¿¦1:13 ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñµµ Áø¸®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸ °ð ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÇ º¹À½À» µè°í ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ ¶ÇÇÑ ¹Ï¾î ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÄ¡½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï

14 who is a deposit guaranteeing our inheritance until the redemption of those who are God's possession--to the praise of his glory
¿¦1:14 ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±â¾÷¿¡ º¸ÁõÀÌ µÇ»ç ±× ¾òÀ¸½Å °ÍÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇÏ½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» Âù¹ÌÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

15 For this reason, ever since I heard about your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love for all the saints,
¿¦1:15 À̸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½°ú ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ¸¦ ÇâÇÑ »ç¶ûÀ» ³ªµµ µè°í

16 I have not stopped giving thanks for you, remembering you in my prayers
¿¦1:16 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© °¨»çÇϱ⸦ ¸¶Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ³»°¡ ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸»Çϳë¶ó

17 I keep asking that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the glorious Father, may give you the Spirit of wisdom and revelation, so that you may know him better
¿¦1:17 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Çϳª´Ô, ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ÁöÇý¿Í °è½ÃÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ»ç Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽðí

18 I pray also that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened in order that you may know the hope to which he has called you, the riches of his glorious inheritance in the saints,
¿¦1:18 ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ ´«À» ¹àÈ÷»ç ±×ÀÇ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ¸ç ¼ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±× ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ Ç³¼ºÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̸ç

19 and his incomparably great power for us who believe That power is like the working of his mighty strength,
¿¦1:19 ±×ÀÇ ÈûÀÇ °­·ÂÀ¸·Î ¿ª»çÇϽÉÀ» µû¶ó ¹Ï´Â ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º£Çª½Å ´É·ÂÀÇ Áö±ØÈ÷ Å©½ÉÀÌ ¾î¶² °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ·Î ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ±¸Çϳë¶ó

20 which he exerted in Christ when he raised him from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly realms,
¿¦1:20 ±× ´É·ÂÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ª»çÇÏ»ç Á×Àº ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®½Ã°í Çϴÿ¡¼­ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¿À¸¥Æí¿¡ ¾ÉÈ÷»ç

21 far above all rule and authority, power and dominion, and every title that can be given, not only in the present age but also in the one to come
¿¦1:21 ¸ðµç Á¤»ç¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ´É·Â°ú ÁÖ°üÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í ÀÌ ¼¼»ó»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿À´Â ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀÏÄ´ ¸ðµç À̸§ À§¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³ª°Ô ÇϽðí

22 And God placed all things under his feet and appointed him to be head over everything for the church,
¿¦1:22 ¶Ç ¸¸¹°À» ±× ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ º¹Á¾ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ±×¸¦ ¸¸¹° À§¿¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®·Î Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó

23 which is his body, the fullness of him who fills everything in every way
¿¦1:23 ±³È¸´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸öÀÌ´Ï ¸¸¹° ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸¸¹°À» Ã游ÄÉ ÇϽô ÀÚÀÇ Ã游À̴϶ó

[Ephesians 2]1 As for you, you were dead in your transgressions and sins,
¿¦2:1 ³ÊÈñÀÇ Çã¹°°ú ÁË·Î Á×¾ú´ø ³ÊÈñ¸¦ »ì¸®¼Ìµµ´Ù

2 in which you used to live when you followed the ways of this world and of the ruler of the kingdom of the air, the spirit who is now at work in those who are disobedient
¿¦2:2 ±× ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÇàÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¼¼»ó dz¼ÓÀ» ÁÀ°í °øÁßÀÇ ±Ç¼¼ ÀâÀº ÀÚ¸¦ µû¶úÀ¸´Ï °ð Áö±Ý ºÒ¼øÁ¾ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿ª»çÇÏ´Â ¿µÀ̶ó

3 All of us also lived among them at one time, gratifying the cravings of our sinful nature and following its desires and thoughts Like the rest, we were by nature objects of wrath
¿¦2:3 Àü¿¡´Â ¿ì¸®µµ ´Ù ±× °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿ì¸® À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¿å½ÉÀ» µû¶ó Áö³»¸ç À°Ã¼¿Í ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÇÏ¿© ´Ù¸¥ À̵é°ú °°ÀÌ º»Áú»ó Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÚ³àÀ̾ú´õ´Ï

4 But because of his great love for us, God, who is rich in mercy,
¿¦2:4 ±àÈá¿¡ dz¼ºÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϽŠ±× Å« »ç¶ûÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿©

5 made us alive with Christ even when we were dead in transgressions--it is by grace you have been saved
¿¦2:5 Çã¹°·Î Á×Àº ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² »ì¸®¼Ì°í (³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀºÇý·Î ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀº °ÍÀ̶ó)

6 And God raised us up with Christ and seated us with him in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus,
¿¦2:6 ¶Ç ÇÔ²² ÀÏÀ¸Å°»ç ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇÔ²² Çϴÿ¡ ¾ÉÈ÷½Ã´Ï

7 in order that in the coming ages he might show the incomparable riches of his grace, expressed in his kindness to us in Christ Jesus
¿¦2:7 ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñÇϽÉÀ¸·Î½á ±× ÀºÇýÀÇ Áö±ØÈ÷ dz¼ºÇÔÀ» ¿À´Â ¿©·¯ ¼¼´ë¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³»·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

8 For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith--and this not from yourselves, it is the gift of God--
¿¦2:8 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× ÀºÇý¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô¼­ ³­ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±¹°À̶ó

9 not by works, so that no one can boast
¿¦2:9 ÇàÀ§¿¡¼­ ³­ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ÀÌ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÚ¶ûÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

10 For we are God's workmanship, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do
¿¦2:10 ¿ì¸®´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸¸µå½Å ¹Ù¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÁöÀ¸½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ´Ï ÀÌ ÀÏÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àü¿¡ ¿¹ºñÇÏ»ç ¿ì¸®·Î ±× °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

11 Therefore, remember that formerly you who are Gentiles by birth and called "uncircumcised" by those who call themselves "the circumcision" (that done in the body by the hands of men)--
¿¦2:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ý°¢Ç϶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â ±× ¶§¿¡ À°Ã¼·Î À̹æÀÎÀÌ¿ä ¼ÕÀ¸·Î À°Ã¼¿¡ ÇàÇÑ ÇÒ·Ê´çÀ̶ó ĪÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¹«ÇÒ·Ê´çÀ̶ó ĪÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̶ó

12 remember that at that time you were separate from Christ, excluded from citizenship in Israel and foreigners to the covenants of the promise, without hope and without God in the world
¿¦2:12 ±× ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¹Û¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í À̽º¶ó¿¤ ³ª¶ó ¹ÛÀÇ »ç¶÷À̶ó ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¾ð¾àµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ÜÀÎÀÌ¿ä ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ¾ø°í Çϳª´Ôµµ ¾ø´Â ÀÚÀÌ´õ´Ï

13 But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far away have been brought near through the blood of Christ
¿¦2:13 ÀÌÁ¦´Â Àü¿¡ ¸Ö¸® ÀÖ´ø ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÇÇ·Î °¡±î¿ÍÁ³´À´Ï¶ó

14 For he himself is our peace, who has made the two one and has destroyed the barrier, the dividing wall of hostility,
¿¦2:14 ±×´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ È­ÆòÀ̽ÅÁö¶ó µÑ·Î Çϳª¸¦ ¸¸µå»ç Áß°£¿¡ ¸·Èù ´ãÀ» Çã½Ã°í

15 by abolishing in his flesh the law with its commandments and regulations His purpose was to create in himself one new man out of the two, thus making peace,
¿¦2:15 ¿ø¼ö µÈ °Í °ð Àǹ®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ °è¸íÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÀÚ±â À°Ã¼·Î ÆóÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ µÑ·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇÑ »õ »ç¶÷À» Áö¾î È­ÆòÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí

16 and in this one body to reconcile both of them to God through the cross, by which he put to death their hostility
¿¦2:16 ¶Ç ½ÊÀÚ°¡·Î ÀÌ µÑÀ» ÇÑ ¸öÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô°ú È­¸ñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó ¿ø¼ö µÈ °ÍÀ» ½ÊÀÚ°¡·Î ¼Ò¸êÇϽðí

17 He came and preached peace to you who were far away and peace to those who were near
¿¦2:17 ¶Ç ¿À¼Å¼­ ¸Õ µ¥ ÀÖ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Æò¾ÈÀ» ÀüÇÏ°í °¡±î¿î µ¥ ÀÖ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô Æò¾ÈÀ» ÀüÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

18 For through him we both have access to the Father by one Spirit
¿¦2:18 ÀÌ´Â Àú·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸® µÑÀÌ ÇÑ ¼º·É ¾È¿¡¼­ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ³ª¾Æ°¨À» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

19 Consequently, you are no longer foreigners and aliens, but fellow citizens with God's people and members of God's household,
¿¦2:19 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÜÀεµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¼Õµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼ºµµµé°ú µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ½Ã¹ÎÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç¼ÓÀ̶ó

20 built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus himself as the chief cornerstone
¿¦2:20 ³ÊÈñ´Â »çµµµé°ú ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÅÍ À§¿¡ ¼¼¿ì½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚ¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Ä£È÷ ¸ðÅüÀÌ µ¹ÀÌ µÇ¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

21 In him the whole building is joined together and rises to become a holy temple in the Lord
¿¦2:21 ±×ÀÇ ¾È¿¡¼­ °Ç¹°¸¶´Ù ¼­·Î ¿¬°áÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¼ºÀüÀÌ µÇ¾î °¡°í

22 And in him you too are being built together to become a dwelling in which God lives by his Spirit
¿¦2:22 ³ÊÈñµµ ¼º·É ¾È¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ÅÇÏ½Ç Ã³¼Ò°¡ µÇ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇÔ²² Áö¾îÁ® °¡´À´Ï¶ó

[Ephesians 3]1 For this reason I, Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus for the sake of you Gentiles--
¿¦3:1 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÀÏ·Î ³ÊÈñ À̹æÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© °¤Èù ÀÚ µÈ ³ª ¹Ù¿ïÀº ........

2 Surely you have heard about the administration of God's grace that was given to me for you,
¿¦3:2 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ±× ÀºÇýÀÇ °æ·ûÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ µé¾úÀ» ÅÍÀ̶ó

3 that is, the mystery made known to me by revelation, as I have already written briefly
¿¦3:3 °ð °è½Ã·Î ³»°Ô ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀº ³»°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ´ë°­ ±â·ÏÇÔ°ú °°À¸´Ï

4 In reading this, then, you will be able to understand my insight into the mystery of Christ,
¿¦3:4 ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÀÐÀ¸¸é ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ³»°¡ ±ú´ÞÀº °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó

5 which was not made known to men in other generations as it has now been revealed by the Spirit to God's holy apostles and prophets
¿¦3:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ »çµµµé°ú ¼±ÁöÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³»½Å °Í°°ÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼´ë¿¡¼­´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

6 This mystery is that through the gospel the Gentiles are heirs together with Israel, members together of one body, and sharers together in the promise in Christ Jesus
¿¦3:6 ÀÌ´Â À̹æÀεéÀÌ º¹À½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇÔ²² ÈĻ簡 µÇ°í ÇÔ²² Áöü°¡ µÇ°í ÇÔ²² ¾à¼Ó¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÊÀ̶ó

7 I became a servant of this gospel by the gift of God's grace given me through the working of his power
¿¦3:7 ÀÌ º¹À½À» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ ¿ª»çÇϽô ´ë·Î ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇýÀÇ ¼±¹°À» µû¶ó ³»°¡ ÀϲÛÀÌ µÇ¾ú³ë¶ó

8 Although I am less than the least of all God's people, this grace was given me: to preach to the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ,
¿¦3:8 ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ Áß¿¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ ÀÛÀº ÀÚº¸´Ù ´õ ÀÛÀº ³ª¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ÀºÇý¸¦ ÁֽŠ°ÍÀº Ãø·®ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Ç³¼ºÀ» À̹æÀο¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí

9 and to make plain to everyone the administration of this mystery, which for ages past was kept hidden in God, who created all things
¿¦3:9 ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¿µ¿øºÎÅÍ ¸¸¹°À» âÁ¶ÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô ¼Ó¿¡ °¨Ãë¾ú´ø ºñ¹ÐÀÇ °æ·ûÀÌ ¾î¶°ÇÑ °ÍÀ» µå·¯³»°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

10 His intent was that now, through the church, the manifold wisdom of God should be made known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly realms,
¿¦3:10 ÀÌ´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ±³È¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϴÿ¡¼­ Á¤»ç¿Í ±Ç¼¼µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °¢Á¾ ÁöÇý¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ´Ï

11 according to his eternal purpose which he accomplished in Christ Jesus our Lord
¿¦3:11 °ð ¿µ¿øºÎÅÍ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿¹Á¤ÇϽŠ¶æ´ë·Î ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó

12 In him and through faith in him we may approach God with freedom and confidence
¿¦3:12 ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ ±×¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ´ã´ëÇÔ°ú Çϳª´Ô²² ´ç´çÈ÷ ³ª¾Æ°¨À» ¾ò´À´Ï¶ó

13 I ask you, therefore, not to be discouraged because of my sufferings for you, which are your glory
¿¦3:13 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±¸Çϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ¿©·¯ ȯ³­¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³«½ÉÄ¡ ¸»¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿µ±¤À̴϶ó

14 For this reason I kneel before the Father,
¿¦3:14 ÀÌ·¯ÇϹǷΠ³»°¡ Çϴðú ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °¢ Á·¼Ó¿¡°Ô

15 from whom his whole family in heaven and on earth derives its name
¿¦3:15 À̸§À» ÁֽŠ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾Õ¿¡ ¹«¸­À» ²Ý°í ºñ³ë´Ï

16 I pray that out of his glorious riches he may strengthen you with power through his Spirit in your inner being,
¿¦3:16 ±× ¿µ±¤ÀÇ Ç³¼ºÀ» µû¶ó ±×ÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ ¼Ó »ç¶÷À» ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î °­°ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇϿɽøç

17 so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith And I pray that you, being rooted and established in love,
¿¦3:17 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ °è½Ã°Ô ÇÏ¿É½Ã°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ç¶û °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »Ñ¸®°¡ ¹ÚÈ÷°í ÅÍ°¡ ±»¾îÁ®¼­

18 may have power, together with all the saints, to grasp how wide and long and high and deep is the love of Christ,
¿¦3:18 ´ÉÈ÷ ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² Áö½Ä¿¡ ³ÑÄ¡´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ

19 and to know this love that surpasses knowledge--that you may be filled to the measure of all the fullness of God
¿¦3:19 ±× ³ÐÀÌ¿Í ±æÀÌ¿Í ³ôÀÌ¿Í ±íÀÌ°¡ ¾î¶°ÇÔÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç Ã游ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Ã游ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ±¸Çϳë¶ó

20 Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us,
¿¦3:20 ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿ª»çÇϽô ´É·Â´ë·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿Â°® ±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °Í¿¡ ´õ ³ÑÄ¡µµ·Ï ´ÉÈ÷ ÇÏ½Ç ÀÌ¿¡°Ô

21 to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen
¿¦3:21 ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡¼­¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ´ë´ë·Î ¿µ¿ø ¹«±ÃÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó ¾Æ¸à

[Ephesians 4]1 As a prisoner for the Lord, then, I urge you to live a life worthy of the calling you have received
¿¦4:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ °¤Èù ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ºÎ¸§¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô ÇàÇÏ¿©

2 Be completely humble and gentle; be patient, bearing with one another in love
¿¦4:2 ¸ðµç °â¼Õ°ú ¿ÂÀ¯·Î ÇÏ°í ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½À¸·Î »ç¶û °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¼­·Î ¿ë³³ÇÏ°í

3 Make every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit through the bond of peace
¿¦4:3 Æò¾ÈÀÇ ¸Å´Â ÁÙ·Î ¼º·ÉÀÇ Çϳª µÇ°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» Èû½á ÁöÅ°¶ó

4 There is one body and one Spirit--just as you were called to one hope when you were called--
¿¦4:4 ¸öÀÌ ÇϳªÀÌ¿ä ¼º·ÉÀÌ ÇϳªÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀÇ ÇÑ ¼Ò¸Á ¾È¿¡¼­ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

5 one Lord, one faith, one baptism;
¿¦4:5 ÁÖµµ ÇϳªÀÌ¿ä ¹ÏÀ½µµ ÇϳªÀÌ¿ä ¼¼·Êµµ ÇϳªÀÌ¿ä

6 one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all
¿¦4:6 Çϳª´Ôµµ ÇϳªÀÌ½Ã´Ï °ð ¸¸À¯ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö½Ã¶ó ¸¸À¯ À§¿¡ °è½Ã°í ¸¸À¯¸¦ ÅëÀÏÇÏ½Ã°í ¸¸À¯ °¡¿îµ¥ °è½Ãµµ´Ù

7 But to each one of us grace has been given as Christ apportioned it
¿¦4:7 ¿ì¸® °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼±¹°ÀÇ ºÐ·®´ë·Î ÀºÇý¸¦ Áּ̳ª´Ï

8 This is why it says: "When he ascended on high, he led captives in his train and gave gifts to men "
¿¦4:8 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î À̸£±â¸¦ ±×°¡ À§·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡½Ç ¶§¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÈù ÀÚ¸¦ »ç·ÎÀâ°í »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¼±¹°À» Á̴ּ٠ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù

9 (What does "he ascended" mean except that he also descended to the lower, earthly regions?
¿¦4:9 ¿Ã¶ó°¡¼Ì´Ù ÇÏ¿´ÀºÁï ¶¥ ¾Æ·¡ °÷À¸·Î ³»¸®¼Ì´ø °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¹«¾ùÀ̳Ä

10 He who descended is the very one who ascended higher than all the heavens, in order to fill the whole universe )
¿¦4:10 ³»¸®¼Ì´ø ±×°¡ °ð ¸ðµç ÇÏ´Ã À§¿¡ ¿À¸£½Å ÀÚ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¸¸¹°À» Ã游ÄÉ ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

11 It was he who gave some to be apostles, some to be prophets, some to be evangelists, and some to be pastors and teachers,
¿¦4:11 ±×°¡ ȤÀº »çµµ·Î, ȤÀº ¼±ÁöÀÚ·Î, ȤÀº º¹À½ ÀüÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î, ȤÀº ¸ñ»ç¿Í ±³»ç·Î ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï

12 to prepare God's people for works of service, so that the body of Christ may be built up
¿¦4:12 ÀÌ´Â ¼ºµµ¸¦ ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ÇÏ¸ç ºÀ»çÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸öÀ» ¼¼¿ì·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

13 until we all reach unity in the faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God and become mature, attaining to the whole measure of the fullness of Christ
¿¦4:13 ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¹Ï´Â °Í°ú ¾Æ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ Çϳª°¡ µÇ¾î ¿ÂÀüÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ÀÌ·ç¾î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À强ÇÑ ºÐ·®ÀÌ Ã游ÇÑ µ¥±îÁö À̸£¸®´Ï

14 Then we will no longer be infants, tossed back and forth by the waves, and blown here and there by every wind of teaching and by the cunning and craftiness of men in their deceitful scheming
¿¦4:14 ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ°¡ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷ÀÇ ±Ë¼ú°ú °£»çÇÑ À¯È¤¿¡ ºüÁ® ¸ðµç ±³ÈÆÀÇ Ç³Á¶¿¡ ¹Ð·Á ¿äµ¿Ä¡ ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

15 Instead, speaking the truth in love, we will in all things grow up into him who is the Head, that is, Christ
¿¦4:15 ¿ÀÁ÷ »ç¶û ¾È¿¡¼­ ÂüµÈ °ÍÀ» ÇÏ¿© ¹ü»ç¿¡ ±×¿¡°Ô±îÁö ÀÚ¶öÁö¶ó ±×´Â ¸Ó¸®´Ï °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó

16 From him the whole body, joined and held together by every supporting ligament, grows and builds itself up in love, as each part does its work
¿¦4:16 ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ ¿Â ¸öÀÌ °¢ ¸¶µð¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© µµ¿òÀ» ÀÔÀ½À¸·Î ¿¬¶ôÇÏ°í »óÇÕÇÏ¿© °¢ ÁöüÀÇ ºÐ·®´ë·Î ¿ª»çÇÏ¿© ±× ¸öÀ» ÀÚ¶ó°Ô ÇÏ¸ç »ç¶û ¾È¿¡¼­ ½º½º·Î ¼¼¿ì´À´Ï¶ó

17 So I tell you this, and insist on it in the Lord, that you must no longer live as the Gentiles do, in the futility of their thinking
¿¦4:17 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸»Çϸç ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ Áõ°ÅÇϳë´Ï ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ´Â À̹æÀÎÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ Çã¸ÁÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÔ°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â ÇàÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

18 They are darkened in their understanding and separated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them due to the hardening of their hearts
¿¦4:18 ÀúÈñ ÃѸíÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿öÁö°í ÀúÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ¹«ÁöÇÔ°ú ÀúÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±»¾îÁüÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ý¸í¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª ÀÖµµ´Ù

19 Having lost all sensitivity, they have given themselves over to sensuality so as to indulge in every kind of impurity, with a continual lust for more
¿¦4:19 ÀúÈñ°¡ °¨°¢ ¾ø´Â ÀÚ µÇ¾î ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¹æÅÁ¿¡ ¹æÀÓÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ´õ·¯¿î °ÍÀ» ¿å½ÉÀ¸·Î ÇàÇϵÇ

20 You, however, did not come to know Christ that way
¿¦4:20 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¹è¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

21 Surely you heard of him and were taught in him in accordance with the truth that is in Jesus
¿¦4:21 Áø¸®°¡ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ °ú¿¬ ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ µè°í ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ»Áø´ë

22 You were taught, with regard to your former way of life, to put off your old self, which is being corrupted by its deceitful desires;
¿¦4:22 ³ÊÈñ´Â À¯È¤ÀÇ ¿å½ÉÀ» µû¶ó ½â¾îÁ® °¡´Â ±¸½ÀÀ» ÁÀ´Â ¿¾ »ç¶÷À» ¹þ¾î ¹ö¸®°í

23 to be made new in the attitude of your minds;
¿¦4:23 ¿ÀÁ÷ ½É·ÉÀ¸·Î »õ·Ó°Ô µÇ¾î

24 and to put on the new self, created to be like God in true righteousness and holiness
¿¦4:24 Çϳª´ÔÀ» µû¶ó ÀÇ¿Í Áø¸®ÀÇ °Å·èÇÔÀ¸·Î ÁöÀ¸½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº »õ »ç¶÷À» ÀÔÀ¸¶ó

25 Therefore each of you must put off falsehood and speak truthfully to his neighbor, for we are all members of one body
¿¦4:25 ±×·±Áï °ÅÁþÀ» ¹ö¸®°í °¢°¢ ±× ÀÌ¿ôÀ¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î ÂüµÈ °ÍÀ» ¸»Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼­·Î Áöü°¡ µÊÀ̴϶ó

26 "In your anger do not sin": Do not let the sun go down while you are still angry,
¿¦4:26 ºÐÀ» ³»¾îµµ Á˸¦ ÁþÁö ¸»¸ç ÇØ°¡ Áöµµ·Ï ºÐÀ» Ç°Áö ¸»°í

27 and do not give the devil a foothold
¿¦4:27 ¸¶±Í·Î Æ´À» ŸÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó

28 He who has been stealing must steal no longer, but must work, doing something useful with his own hands, that he may have something to share with those in need
¿¦4:28 µµÀûÁúÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ´Ù½Ã µµÀûÁúÇÏÁö ¸»°í µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ºó±ÃÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±¸Á¦ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ±â À§ÇÏ¿© Á¦ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¼ö°íÇÏ¿© ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» Ç϶ó

29 Do not let any unwholesome talk come out of your mouths, but only what is helpful for building others up according to their needs, that it may benefit those who listen
¿¦4:29 ¹«¸© ´õ·¯¿î ¸»Àº ³ÊÈñ ÀÔ ¹Û¿¡µµ ³»Áö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì´Â µ¥ ¼Ò¿ëµÇ´Â ´ë·Î ¼±ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÏ¿© µè´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀºÇý¸¦ ³¢Ä¡°Ô Ç϶ó

30 And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, with whom you were sealed for the day of redemption
¿¦4:30 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ» ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ ³¯±îÁö ÀÎÄ¡½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

31 Get rid of all bitterness, rage and anger, brawling and slander, along with every form of malice
¿¦4:31 ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸ðµç ¾Çµ¶°ú ³ëÇÔ°ú ºÐ³¿°ú ¶°µå´Â °Í°ú ÈѹæÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¸ðµç ¾ÇÀÇ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¹ö¸®°í

32 Be kind and compassionate to one another, forgiving each other, just as in Christ God forgave you
¿¦4:32 ¼­·Î ÀÎÀÚÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ºÒ½ÖÈ÷ ¿©±â¸ç ¼­·Î ¿ë¼­Çϱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ë¼­ÇϽɰú °°ÀÌ Ç϶ó

[Ephesians 5]1 Be imitators of God, therefore, as dearly loved children
¿¦5:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ç¶ûÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀڳరÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» º»¹Þ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ°í

2 and live a life of love, just as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us as a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God
¿¦5:2 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϽŠ°Í°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ »ç¶û °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÇàÇ϶ó ±×´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¹ö¸®»ç Çâ±â·Î¿î Á¦¹°°ú »ýÃàÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

3 But among you there must not be even a hint of sexual immorality, or of any kind of impurity, or of greed, because these are improper for God's holy people
¿¦5:3 À½Çà°ú ¿Â°® ´õ·¯¿î °Í°ú Ž¿åÀº ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼­ ±× À̸§ÀÌ¶óµµ ºÎ¸£Áö ¸»¶ó ÀÌ´Â ¼ºµµÀÇ ¸¶¶¥ÇÑ ¹Ù´Ï¶ó

4 Nor should there be obscenity, foolish talk or coarse joking, which are out of place, but rather thanksgiving
¿¦5:4 ´©ÃßÇÔ°ú ¾î¸®¼®Àº ¸»À̳ª Èñ·ÕÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï µ¹ÀÌÄÑ °¨»çÇÏ´Â ¸»À» Ç϶ó

5 For of this you can be sure: No immoral, impure or greedy person--such a man is an idolater--has any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God
¿¦5:5 ³ÊÈñµµ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» Á¤³çÈ÷ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í À½ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³ª ´õ·¯¿î ÀÚ³ª ŽÇÏ´Â ÀÚ °ð ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹èÀÚ´Â ´Ù ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó¿¡¼­ ±â¾÷À» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï

6 Let no one deceive you with empty words, for because of such things God's wrath comes on those who are disobedient
¿¦5:6 ´©±¸µçÁö ÇêµÈ ¸»·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼ÓÀÌÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó À̸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë°¡ ºÒ¼øÁ¾ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϳª´Ï

7 Therefore do not be partners with them
¿¦5:7 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ µÇÁö ¸»¶ó

8 For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord Live as children of light
¿¦5:8 ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àü¿¡´Â ¾îµÎ¿òÀÌ´õ´Ï ÀÌÁ¦´Â ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ºûÀ̶ó ºûÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéó·³ ÇàÇ϶ó

9 (for the fruit of the light consists in all goodness, righteousness and truth)
¿¦5:9 ºûÀÇ ¿­¸Å´Â ¸ðµç ÂøÇÔ°ú ÀǷοò°ú Áø½ÇÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

10 and find out what pleases the Lord
¿¦5:10 ÁÖ²² ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿© º¸¶ó

11 Have nothing to do with the fruitless deeds of darkness, but rather expose them
¿¦5:11 ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿­¸Å ¾ø´Â ¾îµÎ¿òÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏÁö ¸»°í µµ¸®¾î Ã¥¸ÁÇ϶ó

12 For it is shameful even to mention what the disobedient do in secret
¿¦5:12 ÀúÈñÀÇ Àº¹ÐÈ÷ ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍµéÀº ¸»Çϱ⵵ ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀ̶ó

13 But everything exposed by the light becomes visible,
¿¦5:13 ±×·¯³ª Ã¥¸ÁÀ» ¹Þ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ºûÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³ª³ª´Ï ³ªÅ¸³ªÁö´Â °Í¸¶´Ù ºûÀ̴϶ó

14 for it is light that makes everything visible This is why it is said: "Wake up, O sleeper, rise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you "
¿¦5:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ ÀáÀÚ´Â ÀÚ¿© ±ú¾î¼­ Á×Àº ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÀϾ¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³×°Ô ºñÃë½Ã¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

15 Be very careful, then, how you live--not as unwise but as wise,
¿¦5:15 ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ» ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© ÁöÇý ¾ø´Â ÀÚ°°ÀÌ ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿©

16 making the most of every opportunity, because the days are evil
¿¦5:16 ¼¼¿ùÀ» ¾Æ³¢¶ó ¶§°¡ ¾ÇÇϴ϶ó

17 Therefore do not be foolish, but understand what the Lord's will is
¿¦5:17 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚ°¡ µÇÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖÀÇ ¶æÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡ ÀÌÇØÇ϶ó

18 Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery Instead, be filled with the Spirit
¿¦5:18 ¼ú ÃëÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÀÌ´Â ¹æÅÁÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼º·ÉÀÇ Ã游À» ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó

19 Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord,
¿¦5:19 ½Ã¿Í Âù¹Ì¿Í ½Å·ÉÇÑ ³ë·¡µé·Î ¼­·Î È­´äÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ÁÖ²² ³ë·¡Çϸç Âù¼ÛÇϸç

20 always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ
¿¦5:20 ¹ü»ç¿¡ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î Ç×»ó ¾Æ¹öÁö Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϸç

21 Submit to one another out of reverence for Christ
¿¦5:21 ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °æ¿ÜÇÔÀ¸·Î ÇÇÂ÷ º¹Á¾Ç϶ó

22 Wives, submit to your husbands as to the Lord
¿¦5:22 ¾Æ³»µéÀÌ¿© Àڱ⠳²Æí¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾Çϱ⸦ ÁÖ²² Çϵí Ç϶ó

23 For the husband is the head of the wife as Christ is the head of the church, his body, of which he is the Savior
¿¦5:23 ÀÌ´Â ³²ÆíÀÌ ¾Æ³»ÀÇ ¸Ó¸® µÊÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¸Ó¸® µÊ°ú °°À½ÀÌ´Ï ±×°¡ Ä£È÷ ¸öÀÇ ±¸Áֽô϶ó

24 Now as the church submits to Christ, so also wives should submit to their husbands in everything
¿¦5:24 ±×·¯³ª ±³È¸°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ÇÏµí ¾Æ³»µéµµ ¹ü»ç¿¡ ±× ³²Æí¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

25 Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ loved the church and gave himself up for her
¿¦5:25 ³²Æíµé¾Æ ¾Æ³» »ç¶ûÇϱ⸦ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ±³È¸¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϽðí À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Áֽɰ°ÀÌ Ç϶ó

26 to make her holy, cleansing her by the washing with water through the word,
¿¦5:26 ÀÌ´Â °ð ¹°·Î ¾Ä¾î ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí

27 and to present her to himself as a radiant church, without stain or wrinkle or any other blemish, but holy and blameless
¿¦5:27 Àڱ⠾տ¡ ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ±³È¸·Î ¼¼¿ì»ç Ƽ³ª ÁÖ¸§ÀâÈù °ÍÀ̳ª ÀÌ·± °ÍµéÀÌ ¾øÀÌ °Å·èÇÏ°í ÈìÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

28 In this same way, husbands ought to love their wives as their own bodies He who loves his wife loves himself
¿¦5:28 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ³²Æíµéµµ Àڱ⠾Ƴ» »ç¶ûÇϱ⸦ Á¦ ¸ö°°ÀÌ ÇÒÁö´Ï Àڱ⠾Ƴ»¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Àڱ⸦ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

29 After all, no one ever hated his own body, but he feeds and cares for it, just as Christ does the church--
¿¦5:29 ´©±¸µçÁö ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö Á¦ À°Ã¼¸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¾çÀ°ÇÏ¿© º¸È£Çϱ⸦ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ±³È¸¸¦ º¸¾çÇÔ°ú °°ÀÌ Çϳª´Ï

30 for we are members of his body
¿¦5:30 ¿ì¸®´Â ±× ¸öÀÇ ÁöüÀÓÀ̴϶ó

31 "For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and be united to his wife, and the two will become one flesh "
¿¦5:31 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ºÎ¸ð¸¦ ¶°³ª ±× ¾Æ³»¿Í ÇÕÇÏ¿© ±× µÑÀÌ ÇÑ À°Ã¼°¡ µÉÁö´Ï

32 This is a profound mystery--but I am talking about Christ and the church
¿¦5:32 ÀÌ ºñ¹ÐÀÌ Å©µµ´Ù ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±³È¸¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»Çϳë¶ó

33 However, each one of you also must love his wife as he loves himself, and the wife must respect her husband
¿¦5:33 ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñµµ °¢°¢ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾Æ³» »ç¶ûÇϱ⸦ ÀڱⰰÀÌ ÇÏ°í ¾Æ³»µµ ±× ³²ÆíÀ» °æ¿ÜÇ϶ó

[Ephesians 6]1 Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right
¿¦6:1 ÀÚ³àµé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ ºÎ¸ð¸¦ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¼øÁ¾Ç϶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¿ÇÀ¸´Ï¶ó

2 "Honor your father and mother"--which is the first commandment with a promise--
¿¦6:2 ³× ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ¾î¸Ó´Ï¸¦ °ø°æÇ϶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¾à¼Ó Àִ ù °è¸íÀÌ´Ï

3 "that it may go well with you and that you may enjoy long life on the earth "
¿¦6:3 ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ Àß µÇ°í ¶¥¿¡¼­ Àå¼öÇϸ®¶ó

4 Fathers, do not exasperate your children; instead, bring them up in the training and instruction of the Lord
¿¦6:4 ¶Ç ¾Æºñµé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ Àڳฦ ³ë¿±°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖÀÇ ±³¾ç°ú ÈÆ°è·Î ¾çÀ°Ç϶ó

5 Slaves, obey your earthly masters with respect and fear, and with sincerity of heart, just as you would obey Christ
¿¦6:5 Á¾µé¾Æ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ°í ¶³¸ç ¼º½ÇÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î À°Ã¼ÀÇ »óÀü¿¡°Ô ¼øÁ¾Çϱ⸦ ±×¸®½ºµµ²² Çϵí ÇÏ¿©

6 Obey them not only to win their favor when their eye is on you, but like slaves of Christ, doing the will of God from your heart
¿¦6:6 ´«°¡¸²¸¸ ÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷À» ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚó·³ ÇÏÁö ¸»°í ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¾µéó·³ ¸¶À½À¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿©

7 Serve wholeheartedly, as if you were serving the Lord, not men,
¿¦6:7 ´Ü ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¼¶±â±â¸¦ ÁÖ²² Çϵí ÇÏ°í »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Çϵí ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

8 because you know that the Lord will reward everyone for whatever good he does, whether he is slave or free
¿¦6:8 ÀÌ´Â °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹«½¼ ¼±À» ÇàÇϵçÁö Á¾À̳ª ÀÚÀ¯ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³ª ÁÖ¿¡°Ô ±×´ë·Î ¹ÞÀ» ÁÙÀ» ¾ÍÀ̴϶ó

9 And masters, treat your slaves in the same way Do not threaten them, since you know that he who is both their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no favoritism with him
¿¦6:9 »óÀüµé¾Æ ³ÊÈñµµ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÇÏ°í °ø°¥À» ±×Ä¡¶ó ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ¿Í ³ÊÈñÀÇ »óÀüÀÌ Çϴÿ¡ °è½Ã°í ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ¿Ü¸ð·Î »ç¶÷À» ÃëÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÁÙ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÍÀ̴϶ó

10 Finally, be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power
¿¦6:10 Á¾¸»·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­¿Í ±× ÈûÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î °­°ÇÇÏ¿©Áö°í

11 Put on the full armor of God so that you can take your stand against the devil's schemes
¿¦6:11 ¸¶±ÍÀÇ ±Ë°è¸¦ ´ÉÈ÷ ´ëÀûÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àü½Å°©ÁÖ¸¦ ÀÔÀ¸¶ó

12 For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms
¿¦6:12 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾¾¸§Àº Ç÷°ú À°¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä Á¤»ç¿Í ±Ç¼¼¿Í ÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿òÀÇ ¼¼»ó ÁÖ°üÀÚµé°ú Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾ÇÀÇ ¿µµé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÔÀ̶ó

13 Therefore put on the full armor of God, so that when the day of evil comes, you may be able to stand your ground, and after you have done everything, to stand
¿¦6:13 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àü½Å°©ÁÖ¸¦ ÃëÇ϶ó ÀÌ´Â ¾ÇÇÑ ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ´ëÀûÇÏ°í ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ¼­±â À§ÇÔÀ̶ó

14 Stand firm then, with the belt of truth buckled around your waist, with the breastplate of righteousness in place,
¿¦6:14 ±×·±Áï ¼­¼­ Áø¸®·Î ³ÊÈñ Ç㸮 ¶ì¸¦ ¶ì°í ÀÇÀÇ Èä¹è¸¦ ºÙÀÌ°í

15 and with your feet fitted with the readiness that comes from the gospel of peace
¿¦6:15 Æò¾ÈÀÇ º¹À½ÀÇ ¿¹ºñÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ½ÅÀ» ½Å°í

16 In addition to all this, take up the shield of faith, with which you can extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one
¿¦6:16 ¸ðµç °Í À§¿¡ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¹æÆи¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÌ·Î½á ´ÉÈ÷ ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¸ðµç È­ÀüÀ» ¼Ò¸êÇÏ°í

17 Take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God
¿¦6:17 ±¸¿øÀÇ Åõ±¸¿Í ¼º·ÉÀÇ °Ë °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡Áö¶ó

18 And pray in the Spirit on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests With this in mind, be alert and always keep on praying for all the saints
¿¦6:18 ¸ðµç ±âµµ¿Í °£±¸·Î Ç쵂 ¹«½Ã·Î ¼º·É ¾È¿¡¼­ ±âµµÇÏ°í À̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±ú¾î ±¸Çϱ⸦ Ç×»ó Èû¾²¸ç ¿©·¯ ¼ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±¸ÇÏ°í

19 Pray also for me, that whenever I open my mouth, words may be given me so that I will fearlessly make known the mystery of the gospel,
¿¦6:19 ¶Ç ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀº ³»°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÁÖ»ç ³ª·Î ÀÔÀ» ¹ú·Á º¹À½ÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¾Ë¸®°Ô ÇϿɼҼ­ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï

20 for which I am an ambassador in chains Pray that I may declare it fearlessly, as I should
¿¦6:20 ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¼è»ç½½¿¡ ¸ÅÀÎ »ç½ÅÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀº ³ª·Î ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ç¿¬È÷ ÇÒ ¸»À» ´ã´ëÈ÷ ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

21 Tychicus, the dear brother and faithful servant in the Lord, will tell you everything, so that you also may know how I am and what I am doing
¿¦6:21 ³ªÀÇ »çÁ¤ °ð ³»°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏ´ÂÁö ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ôµµ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á Çϳë´Ï »ç¶ûÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÇüÁ¦¿ä ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ Áø½ÇÇÑ ÀϲÛÀÎ µÎ±â°í°¡ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϸ®¶ó

22 I am sending him to you for this very purpose, that you may know how we are, and that he may encourage you
¿¦6:22 ¿ì¸® »çÁ¤À» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» À§·ÎÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ Ưº°È÷ Àú¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾ú³ë¶ó

23 Peace to the brothers, and love with faith from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
¿¦6:23 ¾Æ¹öÁö Çϳª´Ô°ú ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô·ÎºÎÅÍ Æò¾È°ú ¹ÏÀ½À» °âÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÌ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

24 Grace to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ with an undying love
¿¦6:24 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ º¯ÇÔ ¾øÀÌ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀºÇý°¡ ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

[Philippians 1]1 Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, To all the saints in Christ Jesus at Philippi, together with the overseers and deacons:
ºô1:1 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ Á¾ ¹Ù¿ï°ú µð¸ðµ¥´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ºô¸³º¸¿¡ »ç´Â ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ¿Í ¶Ç´Â °¨µ¶µé°ú Áý»çµé¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇϳë´Ï

2 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
ºô1:2 Çϳª´Ô ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô·Î¼­ ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

3 I thank my God every time I remember you
ºô1:3 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ »ý°¢ÇÒ ¶§¸¶´Ù ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇϸç

4 In all my prayers for all of you, I always pray with joy
ºô1:4 °£±¸ÇÒ ¶§¸¶´Ù ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ç×»ó °£±¸ÇÔÀº

5 because of your partnership in the gospel from the first day until now,
ºô1:5 ù³¯ºÎÅÍ ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö º¹À½¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±³Á¦ÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó

6 being confident of this, that he who began a good work in you will carry it on to completion until the day of Christ Jesus
ºô1:6 ³ÊÈñ ¼Ó¿¡ ÂøÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇϽŠÀÌ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ³¯±îÁö ÀÌ·ç½Ç ÁÙÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ È®½ÅÇϳë¶ó

7 It is right for me to feel this way about all of you, since I have you in my heart; for whether I am in chains or defending and confirming the gospel, all of you share in God's grace with me
ºô1:7 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³» ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ¸ç ³ªÀÇ ¸ÅÀÓ°ú º¹À½À» º¯¸íÇÔ°ú È®Á¤ÇÔ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀºÇý¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÊÀ̶ó

8 God can testify how I long for all of you with the affection of Christ Jesus
ºô1:8 ³»°¡ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½ÉÀåÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¸¦ ¾î¶»°Ô »ç¸ðÇÏ´ÂÁö Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³» ÁõÀÎÀ̽ô϶ó

9 And this is my prayer: that your love may abound more and more in knowledge and depth of insight,
ºô1:9 ³»°¡ ±âµµÇϳë¶ó ³ÊÈñ »ç¶ûÀ» Áö½Ä°ú ¸ðµç ÃѸíÀ¸·Î Á¡Á¡ ´õ dz¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç

10 so that you may be able to discern what is best and may be pure and blameless until the day of Christ,
ºô1:10 ³ÊÈñ·Î Áö±ØÈ÷ ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ºÐº°ÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç Áø½ÇÇÏ¿© Çã¹° ¾øÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³¯±îÁö À̸£°í

11 filled with the fruit of righteousness that comes through Jesus Christ--to the glory and praise of God
ºô1:11 ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÇÀÇ ¿­¸Å°¡ °¡µæÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú Âù¼ÛÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ±¸Çϳë¶ó

12 Now I want you to know, brothers, that what has happened to me has really served to advance the gospel
ºô1:12 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ªÀÇ ´çÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ µµ¸®¾î º¹À½ÀÇ Áøº¸°¡ µÈ ÁÙÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

13 As a result, it has become clear throughout the whole palace guard and to everyone else that I am in chains for Christ
ºô1:13 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªÀÇ ¸ÅÀÓÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿Â ½ÃÀ§´ë ¾È°ú ±âŸ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³µÀ¸´Ï

14 Because of my chains, most of the brothers in the Lord have been encouraged to speak the word of God more courageously and fearlessly
ºô1:14 ÇüÁ¦ Áß ´Ù¼ö°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¸ÅÀÓÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ½Å·ÚÇϹǷΠ°Ì ¾øÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ´õ¿í ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¸»ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

15 It is true that some preach Christ out of envy and rivalry, but others out of goodwill
ºô1:15 ¾î¶² À̵éÀº Åõ±â¿Í ºÐÀïÀ¸·Î, ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ÂøÇÑ ¶æÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇϳª´Ï

16 The latter do so in love, knowing that I am put here for the defense of the gospel
ºô1:16 À̵éÀº ³»°¡ º¹À½À» º¯¸íÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼¼¿ì½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÁÙ ¾Ë°í »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î Çϳª

17 The former preach Christ out of selfish ambition, not sincerely, supposing that they can stir up trouble for me while I am in chains
ºô1:17 ÀúµéÀº ³ªÀÇ ¸ÅÀÓ¿¡ ±«·Î¿òÀ» ´õÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ¼øÀüÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ°Ô ´ÙÅùÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

18 But what does it matter? The important thing is that in every way, whether from false motives or true, Christ is preached And because of this I rejoice Yes, and I will continue to rejoice,
ºô1:18 ±×·¯¸é ¹«¾ùÀÌ´¢ ¿Ü¸ð·Î Çϳª ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª ¹«½¼ ¹æµµ·Î ÇϵçÁö ÀüÆĵǴ °ÍÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ´Ï ÀÌ·Î½á ³»°¡ ±â»µÇÏ°í ¶ÇÇÑ ±â»µÇϸ®¶ó

19 for I know that through your prayers and the help given by the Spirit of Jesus Christ, what has happened to me will turn out for my deliverance
ºô1:19 ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ °£±¸¿Í ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀÇ µµ¿ì½ÉÀ¸·Î ³» ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÒ ÁÙ ¾Æ´Â °í·Î

20 I eagerly expect and hope that I will in no way be ashamed, but will have sufficient courage so that now as always Christ will be exalted in my body, whether by life or by death
ºô1:20 ³ªÀÇ °£ÀýÇÑ ±â´ë¿Í ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» µû¶ó ¾Æ¹« ÀÏ¿¡µçÁö ºÎ²ô·´Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ Àü°ú °°ÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦µµ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ´ã´ëÇÏ¿© »ìµçÁö Á×µçÁö ³» ¸ö¿¡¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ Á¸±ÍÈ÷ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á Çϳª´Ï

21 For to me, to live is Christ and to die is gain
ºô1:21 ÀÌ´Â ³»°Ô »ç´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ´Ï Á×´Â °Íµµ À¯ÀÍÇÔÀ̴϶ó

22 If I am to go on living in the body, this will mean fruitful labor for me Yet what shall I choose? I do not know!
ºô1:22 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ À°½ÅÀ¸·Î »ç´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ³» ÀÏÀÇ ¿­¸ÅÀÏÁø´ë ¹«¾ùÀ» °¡¸±´ÂÁö ³ª´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë¶ó

23 I am torn between the two: I desire to depart and be with Christ, which is better by far;
ºô1:23 ³»°¡ ±× µÎ »çÀÌ¿¡ ³¢¿´À¸´Ï ¶°³ª¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ» ¿å¸ÁÀ» °¡Áø ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ´õ¿í ÁÁÀ¸³ª

24 but it is more necessary for you that I remain in the body
ºô1:24 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ À°½Å¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ´õ À¯ÀÍÇϸ®¶ó

25 Convinced of this, I know that I will remain, and I will continue with all of you for your progress and joy in the faith,
ºô1:25 ³»°¡ »ì °Í°ú ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ Áøº¸¿Í ±â»ÝÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² °ÅÇÒ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» È®½ÇÈ÷ ¾Æ³ë´Ï

26 so that through my being with you again your joy in Christ Jesus will overflow on account of me
ºô1:26 ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ³ÊÈñ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ¶ûÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© dz¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

27 Whatever happens, conduct yourselves in a manner worthy of the gospel of Christ Then, whether I come and see you or only hear about you in my absence, I will know that you stand firm in one spirit, contending as one man for the faith of the gospel
ºô1:27 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ º¹À½¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô »ýÈ°Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °¡º¸³ª ¶°³ª ÀÖÀ¸³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀϽÉÀ¸·Î ¼­¼­ ÇÑ ¶æÀ¸·Î º¹À½ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Çù·ÂÇÏ´Â °Í°ú

28 without being frightened in any way by those who oppose you This is a sign to them that they will be destroyed, but that you will be saved--and that by God
ºô1:28 ¾Æ¹« ÀÏ¿¡µçÁö ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» µè°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ºù°Å¿ä ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â ±¸¿øÀÇ ºù°Å´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ³­ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

29 For it has been granted to you on behalf of Christ not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for him,
ºô1:29 ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀºÇý¸¦ ÁֽŠ°ÍÀº ´Ù¸¸ ±×¸¦ ¹ÏÀ» »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °í³­µµ ¹Þ°Ô ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

30 since you are going through the same struggle you saw I had, and now hear that I still have
ºô1:30 ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ôµµ °°Àº ½Î¿òÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ º» ¹Ù¿ä ÀÌÁ¦µµ ³» ¾È¿¡¼­ µè´Â ¹Ù´Ï¶ó

[Philippians 2]1 If you have any encouragement from being united with Christ, if any comfort from his love, if any fellowship with the Spirit, if any tenderness and compassion,
ºô2:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ¹«½¼ ±Ç¸éÀ̳ª »ç¶û¿¡ ¹«½¼ À§·Î³ª ¼º·ÉÀÇ ¹«½¼ ±³Á¦³ª ±àÈáÀ̳ª ÀÚºñ°¡ Àְŵç

2 then make my joy complete by being like-minded, having the same love, being one in spirit and purpose
ºô2:2 ¸¶À½À» °°ÀÌÇÏ¿© °°Àº »ç¶ûÀ» °¡Áö°í ¶æÀ» ÇÕÇϸç ÇÑ ¸¶À½À» Ç°¾î

3 Do nothing out of selfish ambition or vain conceit, but in humility consider others better than yourselves
ºô2:3 ¾Æ¹« ÀÏ¿¡µçÁö ´ÙÅùÀ̳ª Ç㿵À¸·Î ÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ °â¼ÕÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î °¢°¢ Àڱ⺸´Ù ³²À» ³´°Ô ¿©±â°í

4 Each of you should look not only to your own interests, but also to the interests of others
ºô2:4 °¢°¢ ÀÚ±â ÀÏÀ» µ¹¾Æº¼ »Ó´õ·¯ ¶ÇÇÑ °¢°¢ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÀÏÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸¾Æ ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀ» Ã游ÄÉ Ç϶ó

5 Your attitude should be the same as that of Christ Jesus:
ºô2:5 ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ ÀÌ ¸¶À½À» Ç°À¸¶ó °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ´Ï

6 Who, being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God something to be grasped,
ºô2:6 ±×´Â ±Ùº» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º»Ã¼½Ã³ª Çϳª´Ô°ú µ¿µîµÊÀ» ÃëÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí

7 but made himself nothing, taking the very nature of a servant, being made in human likeness
ºô2:7 ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Àڱ⸦ ºñ¾î Á¾ÀÇ Çüü¸¦ °¡Á® »ç¶÷µé°ú °°ÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í

8 And being found in appearance as a man, he humbled himself and became obedient to death--even death on a cross!
ºô2:8 »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³ª¼ÌÀ¸¸Å Àڱ⸦ ³·Ã߽ðí Á×±â±îÁö º¹Á¾ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï °ð ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ Á×À¸½ÉÀ̶ó

9 Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name,
ºô2:9 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸¦ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ô¿© ¸ðµç À̸§ À§¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³­ À̸§À» ÁÖ»ç

10 that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth,
ºô2:10 Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ¶¥ ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé·Î ¸ðµç ¹«¸­À» ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§¿¡ ²Ý°Ô ÇϽðí

11 and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father
ºô2:11 ¸ðµç ÀÔÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÁÖ¶ó ½ÃÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

12 Therefore, my dear friends, as you have always obeyed--not only in my presence, but now much more in my absence--continue to work out your salvation with fear and trembling,
ºô2:12 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª ÀÖÀ» ¶§»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ´õ¿í Áö±Ý ³ª ¾øÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ Ç×»ó º¹Á¾ÇÏ¿© µÎ·Æ°í ¶³¸²À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ±¸¿øÀ» ÀÌ·ç¶ó

13 for it is God who works in you to will and to act according to his good purpose
ºô2:13 ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇàÇϽô ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ½Ã´Ï ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±â»Ú½Å ¶æÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ·Î ¼Ò¿øÀ» µÎ°í ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇϽóª´Ï

14 Do everything without complaining or arguing,
ºô2:14 ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¿ø¸Á°ú ½Ãºñ°¡ ¾øÀÌ Ç϶ó

15 so that you may become blameless and pure, children of God without fault in a crooked and depraved generation, in which you shine like stars in the universe
ºô2:15 ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÈìÀÌ ¾ø°í ¼øÀüÇÏ¿© ¾î±×·¯Áö°í °Å½º¸®´Â ¼¼´ë °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Èì ¾ø´Â ÀÚ³à·Î ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ºûµé·Î ³ªÅ¸³»¸ç

16 as you hold out the word of life--in order that I may boast on the day of Christ that I did not run or labor for nothing
ºô2:16 »ý¸íÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹àÇô ³ªÀÇ ´ÞÀ½Áúµµ ÇêµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¼ö°íµµ ÇêµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ³ª·Î ÀÚ¶ûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

17 But even if I am being poured out like a drink offering on the sacrifice and service coming from your faith, I am glad and rejoice with all of you
ºô2:17 ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ Á¦¹°°ú ºÀ»ç À§¿¡ ³»°¡ ³ª¸¦ °üÁ¦·Î µå¸±Áö¶óµµ ³ª´Â ±â»µÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ±â»µÇϸ®´Ï

18 So you too should be glad and rejoice with me
ºô2:18 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ±â»µÇÏ°í ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ±â»µÇ϶ó

19 I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, that I also may be cheered when I receive news about you
ºô2:19 ³»°¡ µð¸ðµ¥¸¦ ¼ÓÈ÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³»±â¸¦ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¹Ù¶÷Àº ³ÊÈñ »çÁ¤À» ¾ÍÀ¸·Î ¾ÈÀ§¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

20 I have no one else like him, who takes a genuine interest in your welfare
ºô2:20 ÀÌ´Â ¶æÀ» °°ÀÌÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ »çÁ¤À» Áø½ÇÈ÷ »ý°¢ÇÒ ÀÚ°¡ À̹ۿ¡ ³»°Ô ¾øÀ½À̶ó

21 For everyone looks out for his own interests, not those of Jesus Christ
ºô2:21 ÀúÈñ°¡ ´Ù ÀÚ±â ÀÏÀ» ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵÇ

22 But you know that Timothy has proved himself, because as a son with his father he has served with me in the work of the gospel
ºô2:22 µð¸ðµ¥ÀÇ ¿¬´ÜÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ³ª´Ï ÀÚ½ÄÀÌ ¾Æºñ¿¡°Ô ÇÔ°°ÀÌ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² º¹À½À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ö°íÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

23 I hope, therefore, to send him as soon as I see how things go with me
ºô2:23 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³» ÀÏÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ» º¸¾Æ¼­ °ð ÀÌ »ç¶÷À» º¸³»±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó°í

24 And I am confident in the Lord that I myself will come soon
ºô2:24 ³ªµµ ¼ÓÈ÷ °¡±â¸¦ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ È®½ÅÇϳë¶ó

25 But I think it is necessary to send back to you Epaphroditus, my brother, fellow worker and fellow soldier, who is also your messenger, whom you sent to take care of my needs
ºô2:25 ±×·¯³ª ¿¡¹Ùºê·Îµðµµ¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³»´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢Çϳë´Ï ±×´Â ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿ä ÇÔ²² ¼ö°íÇÏ°í ÇÔ²² ±º»ç µÈ ÀÚ¿ä ³ÊÈñ »çÀÚ·Î ³ªÀÇ ¾µ °ÍÀ» µ½´Â ÀÚ¶ó

26 For he longs for all of you and is distressed because you heard he was ill
ºô2:26 ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¸¦ °£ÀýÈ÷ »ç¸ðÇÏ°í Àڱ⠺´µç °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ µéÀº ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë°í ½ÉÈ÷ ±Ù½ÉÇÑÁö¶ó

27 Indeed he was ill, and almost died But God had mercy on him, and not on him only but also on me, to spare me sorrow upon sorrow
ºô2:27 Àú°¡ º´µé¾î Á×°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àú¸¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â¼Ì°í Àú»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶Ç ³ª¸¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â»ç ³» ±Ù½É À§¿¡ ±Ù½ÉÀ» ¸éÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

28 Therefore I am all the more eager to send him, so that when you see him again you may be glad and I may have less anxiety
ºô2:28 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ´õ¿í ±ÞÈ÷ Àú¸¦ º¸³½ °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ·Î Àú¸¦ ´Ù½Ã º¸°í ±â»µÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ³» ±Ù½Éµµ ´ú·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

29 Welcome him in the Lord with great joy, and honor men like him,
ºô2:29 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸ðµç ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Àú¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº ÀÚµéÀ» Á¸±ÍÈ÷ ¿©±â¶ó

30 because he almost died for the work of Christ, risking his life to make up for the help you could not give me
ºô2:30 Àú°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Áױ⿡ À̸£·¯µµ Àڱ⠸ñ¼ûÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀº ³ª¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀ» ä¿ì·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

[Philippians 3]1 Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord! It is no trouble for me to write the same things to you again, and it is a safeguard for you
ºô3:1 Á¾¸»·Î ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»µÇ϶ó ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °°Àº ¸»À» ¾²´Â °ÍÀÌ ³»°Ô´Â ¼ö°í·Î¿òÀÌ ¾ø°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â ¾ÈÀüÇϴ϶ó

2 Watch out for those dogs, those men who do evil, those mutilators of the flesh
ºô3:2 °³µéÀ» »ï°¡°í Çà¾ÇÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» »ï°¡°í ¼ÕÇÒ·Ê´çÀ» »ï°¡¶ó

3 For it is we who are the circumcision, we who worship by the Spirit of God, who glory in Christ Jesus, and who put no confidence in the flesh--
ºô3:3 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ºÀ»çÇÏ¸ç ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö·Î ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ°í À°Ã¼¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ °ð ÇÒ·Ê´çÀ̶ó

4 though I myself have reasons for such confidence If anyone else thinks he has reasons to put confidence in the flesh, I have more:
ºô3:4 ±×·¯³ª ³ªµµ À°Ã¼¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇÒ ¸¸ÇÏ´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ ´©±¸µçÁö ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ°¡ À°Ã¼¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¸é ³ª´Â ´õ¿í ±×·¯Çϸ®´Ï

5 circumcised on the eighth day, of the people of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; in regard to the law, a Pharisee;
ºô3:5 ³»°¡ ÆÈ ÀÏ ¸¸¿¡ Çҷʸ¦ ¹Þ°í À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Á·¼ÓÀÌ¿ä º£³Ä¹ÎÀÇ ÁöÆÄ¿ä È÷ºê¸®ÀÎ ÁßÀÇ È÷ºê¸®ÀÎÀÌ¿ä À²¹ýÀ¸·Î´Â ¹Ù¸®»õÀÎÀÌ¿ä

6 as for zeal, persecuting the church; as for legalistic righteousness, faultless
ºô3:6 ¿­½ÉÀ¸·Î´Â ±³È¸¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏ°í À²¹ýÀÇ ÀǷδ ÈìÀÌ ¾ø´Â Àڷζó

7 But whatever was to my profit I now consider loss for the sake of Christ
ºô3:7 ±×·¯³ª ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ³»°Ô À¯ÀÍÇÏ´ø °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ´Ù ÇØ·Î ¿©±æ »Ó´õ·¯

8 What is more, I consider everything a loss compared to the surpassing greatness of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whose sake I have lost all things I consider them rubbish, that I may gain Christ
ºô3:8 ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÇØ·Î ¿©±èÀº ³» ÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¾Æ´Â Áö½ÄÀÌ °¡Àå °í»óÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÔÀÌ¶ó ³»°¡ ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸®°í ¹è¼³¹°·Î ¿©±èÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¾ò°í

9 and be found in him, not having a righteousness of my own that comes from the law, but that which is through faith in Christ--the righteousness that comes from God and is by faith
ºô3:9 ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ ¹ß°ßµÇ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï ³»°¡ °¡Áø ÀÇ´Â À²¹ý¿¡¼­ ³­ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀÌ´Ï °ð ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²²·Î¼­ ³­ ÀǶó

10 I want to know Christ and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of sharing in his sufferings, becoming like him in his death,
ºô3:10 ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±× ºÎÈ°ÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ±× °í³­¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÔÀ» ¾Ë·Á ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀ» º»¹Þ¾Æ

11 and so, somehow, to attain to the resurrection from the dead
ºô3:11 ¾îÂîÇϵçÁö Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ºÎÈ°¿¡ À̸£·Á Çϳë´Ï

12 Not that I have already obtained all this, or have already been made perfect, but I press on to take hold of that for which Christ Jesus took hold of me
ºô3:12 ³»°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¾ò¾ú´Ù ÇÔµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÀÌ·ç¾ú´Ù ÇÔµµ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö²² ÀâÈù ¹Ù µÈ ±×°ÍÀ» ÀâÀ¸·Á°í ÁÀ¾Æ°¡³ë¶ó

13 Brothers, I do not consider myself yet to have taken hold of it But one thing I do: Forgetting what is behind and straining toward what is ahead,
ºô3:13 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ª´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ ³»°¡ ÀâÀº ÁÙ·Î ¿©±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÇÑ ÀÏ Áï µÚ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº Àؾî¹ö¸®°í ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ÀâÀ¸·Á°í

14 I press on toward the goal to win the prize for which God has called me heavenward in Christ Jesus
ºô3:14 Ç©´ë¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ À§¿¡¼­ ºÎ¸£½Å ºÎ¸§ÀÇ »óÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÁÀ¾Æ°¡³ë¶ó

15 All of us who are mature should take such a view of things And if on some point you think differently, that too God will make clear to you
ºô3:15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ¿ì¸® ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÀÌ·é ÀÚµéÀº ÀÌ·¸°Ô »ý°¢ÇÒÁö´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ ¹«½¼ ÀÏ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Þ¸® »ý°¢Çϸé Çϳª´ÔÀÌ À̰͵µ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³»½Ã¸®¶ó

16 Only let us live up to what we have already attained
ºô3:16 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾îµð±îÁö À̸£·¶µçÁö ±×´ë·Î ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó

17 Join with others in following my example, brothers, and take note of those who live according to the pattern we gave you
ºô3:17 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ´Â ÇÔ²² ³ª¸¦ º»¹ÞÀ¸¶ó ¶Ç ¿ì¸®·Î º»À» »ïÀº °Í°°ÀÌ ±×´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» º¸À̶ó

18 For, as I have often told you before and now say again even with tears, many live as enemies of the cross of Christ
ºô3:18 ³»°¡ ¿©·¯ ¹ø ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í ÀÌÁ¦µµ ´«¹°À» È긮¸ç ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ½ÊÀÚ°¡ÀÇ ¿ø¼ö·Î ÇàÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

19 Their destiny is destruction, their god is their stomach, and their glory is in their shame Their mind is on earthly things
ºô3:19 ÀúÈñÀÇ ¸¶Ä§Àº ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ¿ä ÀúÈñÀÇ ½ÅÀº ¹è¿ä ±× ¿µ±¤Àº ÀúÈñÀÇ ºÎ²ô·¯¿ò¿¡ ÀÖ°í ¶¥ÀÇ ÀÏÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó

20 But our citizenship is in heaven And we eagerly await a Savior from there, the Lord Jesus Christ,
ºô3:20 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Ã¹Î±ÇÀº Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó °Å±â·Î¼­ ±¸¿øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ °ð ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®³ë´Ï

21 who, by the power that enables him to bring everything under his control, will transform our lowly bodies so that they will be like his glorious body
ºô3:21 ±×°¡ ¸¸¹°À» Àڱ⿡°Ô º¹Á¾ÄÉ ÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÚÀÇ ¿ª»ç·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ³·Àº ¸öÀ» Àڱ⠿µ±¤ÀÇ ¸öÀÇ Çüü¿Í °°ÀÌ º¯ÄÉ ÇϽø®¶ó

[Philippians 4]1 Therefore, my brothers, you whom I love and long for, my joy and crown, that is how you should stand firm in the Lord, dear friends!
ºô4:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ°í »ç¸ðÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé, ³ªÀÇ ±â»ÝÀÌ¿ä ¸é·ù°üÀÎ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡ ¼­¶ó

2 I plead with Euodia and I plead with Syntyche to agree with each other in the Lord
ºô4:2 ³»°¡ À¯¿Àµð¾Æ¸¦ ±ÇÇÏ°í ¼øµÎ°Ô¸¦ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ °°Àº ¸¶À½À» Ç°À¸¶ó

3 Yes, and I ask you, loyal yokefellow, help these women who have contended at my side in the cause of the gospel, along with Clement and the rest of my fellow workers, whose names are in the book of life
ºô4:3 ¶Ç ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ª¿Í ¸Û¿¡¸¦ °°ÀÌÇÑ ÀÚ ³×°Ô ±¸Çϳë´Ï º¹À½¿¡ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² Èû¾²´ø Àú ºÎ³àµéÀ» µ½°í ¶ÇÇÑ ±Û·¹¸àµå¿Í ±× À§¿¡ ³ªÀÇ µ¿¿ªÀÚµéÀ» µµ¿ì¶ó ±× À̸§µéÀÌ »ý¸íÃ¥¿¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

4 Rejoice in the Lord always I will say it again: Rejoice!
ºô4:4 ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ Ç×»ó ±â»µÇÏ¶ó ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çϳë´Ï ±â»µÇ϶ó

5 Let your gentleness be evident to all The Lord is near
ºô4:5 ³ÊÈñ °ü¿ëÀ» ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Ç϶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡±î¿ì½Ã´Ï¶ó

6 Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God
ºô4:6 ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¿°·ÁÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ±âµµ¿Í °£±¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀ» °¨»çÇÔÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²² ¾Æ·Ú¶ó

7 And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus
ºô4:7 ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ¸ðµç Áö°¢¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Æò°­ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½°ú »ý°¢À» ÁöÅ°½Ã¸®¶ó

8 Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable--if anything is excellent or praiseworthy--think about such things
ºô4:8 Á¾¸»·Î ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¹«¾ù¿¡µçÁö ÂüµÇ¸ç ¹«¾ù¿¡µçÁö °æ°ÇÇÏ¸ç ¹«¾ù¿¡µçÁö ¿ÇÀ¸¸ç ¹«¾ù¿¡µçÁö Á¤°áÇÏ¸ç ¹«¾ù¿¡µçÁö »ç¶ûÇÒ ¸¸ÇÏ¸ç ¹«¾ù¿¡µçÁö ĪÂùÇÒ ¸¸ÇÏ¸ç ¹«½¼ ´öÀÌ ÀÖµçÁö ¹«½¼ ±â¸²ÀÌ ÀÖµçÁö À̰͵éÀ» »ý°¢Ç϶ó

9 Whatever you have learned or received or heard from me, or seen in me--put it into practice And the God of peace will be with you
ºô4:9 ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°Ô ¹è¿ì°í ¹Þ°í µè°í º» ¹Ù¸¦ ÇàÇ϶ó ±×¸®Çϸé Æò°­ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² °è½Ã¸®¶ó

10 I rejoice greatly in the Lord that at last you have renewed your concern for me Indeed, you have been concerned, but you had no opportunity to show it
ºô4:10 ³»°¡ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¸¦ »ý°¢ÇÏ´ø °ÍÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦ ´Ù½Ã ½ÏÀÌ ³²ÀÌ´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ À̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© »ý°¢Àº ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ±âȸ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

11 I am not saying this because I am in need, for I have learned to be content whatever the circumstances
ºô4:11 ³»°¡ ±ÃÇÌÇϹǷΠ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÇüÆí¿¡µçÁö ³»°¡ ÀÚÁ·Çϱ⸦ ¹è¿ü³ë´Ï

12 I know what it is to be in need, and I know what it is to have plenty I have learned the secret of being content in any and every situation, whether well fed or hungry, whether living in plenty or in want
ºô4:12 ³»°¡ ºñõ¿¡ óÇÒ ÁÙµµ ¾Ë°í dzºÎ¿¡ óÇÒ ÁÙµµ ¾Ë¾Æ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ¹èºÎ¸£¸ç ¹è°íÇÄ°ú dzºÎ¿Í ±ÃÇÌ¿¡µµ ÀÏüÀÇ ºñ°áÀ» ¹è¿ü³ë¶ó

13 I can do everything through him who gives me strength
ºô4:13 ³»°Ô ´É·Â Áֽô ÀÚ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³»°¡ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

14 Yet it was good of you to share in my troubles
ºô4:14 ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³» ±«·Î¿ò¿¡ ÇÔ²² Âü¿©ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀßÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù

15 Moreover, as you Philippians know, in the early days of your acquaintance with the gospel, when I set out from Macedonia, not one church shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving, except you only;
ºô4:15 ºô¸³º¸ »ç¶÷µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñµµ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í º¹À½ÀÇ ½ÃÃÊ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä¸¦ ¶°³¯ ¶§¿¡ ÁÖ°í ¹Þ´Â ³» ÀÏ¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÑ ±³È¸°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¿Ü¿¡ ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

16 for even when I was in Thessalonica, you sent me aid again and again when I was in need
ºô4:16 µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çѹø µÎ¹ø ³ªÀÇ ¾µ °ÍÀ» º¸³»¾úµµ´Ù

17 Not that I am looking for a gift, but I am looking for what may be credited to your account
ºô4:17 ³»°¡ ¼±¹°À» ±¸ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À¯ÀÍÇϵµ·Ï °ú½ÇÀÌ ¹ø¼ºÇϱ⸦ ±¸ÇÔÀ̶ó

18 I have received full payment and even more; I am amply supplied, now that I have received from Epaphroditus the gifts you sent They are a fragrant offering, an acceptable sacrifice, pleasing to God
ºô4:18 ³»°Ô´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¶Ç Ç³ºÎÇÑÁö¶ó ¿¡¹Ùºê·Îµðµµ Æí¿¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁØ °ÍÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ dzÁ·ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç ¸¸ÇÑ Çâ±â·Î¿î Á¦¹°ÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó

19 And my God will meet all your needs according to his glorious riches in Christ Jesus
ºô4:19 ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿µ±¤ °¡¿îµ¥ ±× dz¼ºÇÑ ´ë·Î ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç ¾µ °ÍÀ» ä¿ì½Ã¸®¶ó

20 To our God and Father be glory for ever and ever Amen
ºô4:20 Çϳª´Ô °ð ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¼¼¼¼ ¹«±ÃÅä·Ï ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸±Áö¾î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

21 Greet all the saints in Christ Jesus The brothers who are with me send greetings
ºô4:21 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºµµ¿¡°Ô °¢°¢ ¹®¾ÈÇÏ¶ó ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ°í

22 All the saints send you greetings, especially those who belong to Caesar's household
ºô4:22 ¸ðµç ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏµÇ Æ¯º°È÷ °¡ÀÌ»çÁý »ç¶÷ Áß ¸îÀ̴϶ó

23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit Amen
ºô4:23 ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ ½É·É¿¡ ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

[Colossians 1]1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother,
°ñ1:1 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ »çµµ µÈ ¹Ù¿ï°ú ÇüÁ¦ µð¸ðµ¥´Â

2 To the holy and faithful brothers in Christ at Colosse: Grace and peace to you from God our Father
°ñ1:2 °ñ·Î»õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºµµµé °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ½Å½ÇÇÑ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇϳë´Ï ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

3 We always thank God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you,
°ñ1:3 ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¸¶´Ù Çϳª´Ô °ð ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² °¨»çÇϳë¶ó

4 because we have heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the love you have for all the saints--
°ñ1:4 ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½°ú ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶ûÀ» µéÀ½ÀÌ¿ä

5 the faith and love that spring from the hope that is stored up for you in heaven and that you have already heard about in the word of truth, the gospel
°ñ1:5 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Çϴÿ¡ ½×¾Æ µÐ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ÀÎÇÔÀÌ´Ï °ð ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àü¿¡ º¹À½ Áø¸®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µéÀº °ÍÀ̶ó

6 that has come to you All over the world this gospel is bearing fruit and growing, just as it has been doing among you since the day you heard it and understood God's grace in all its truth
°ñ1:6 ÀÌ º¹À½ÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£¸Å ³ÊÈñ°¡ µè°í ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ±ú´ÞÀº ³¯ºÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼­¿Í °°ÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿Â õÇÏ¿¡¼­µµ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î¾î ÀÚ¶ó´Âµµ´Ù

7 You learned it from Epaphras, our dear fellow servant, who is a faithful minister of Christ on our behalf,
°ñ1:7 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² Á¾ µÈ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¿¡¹Ùºê¶ó¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹è¿ü³ª´Ï ±×´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Å½ÇÇÑ ÀϲÛÀÌ¿ä

8 and who also told us of your love in the Spirit
°ñ1:8 ¼º·É ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ »ç¶ûÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °íÇÑ Àڴ϶ó

9 For this reason, since the day we heard about you, we have not stopped praying for you and asking God to fill you with the knowledge of his will through all spiritual wisdom and understanding
°ñ1:9 ÀÌ·Î½á ¿ì¸®µµ µè´ø ³¯ºÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇϱ⸦ ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ±¸Çϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¸ðµç ½Å·ÉÇÑ ÁöÇý¿Í ÃÑ¸í¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ä¿ì°Ô ÇϽðí

10 And we pray this in order that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and may please him in every way: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in the knowledge of God,
°ñ1:10 ÁÖ²² ÇÕ´çÈ÷ ÇàÇÏ¿© ¹ü»ç¿¡ ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ÇÏ°í ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î°Ô ÇϽøç Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Æ´Â °Í¿¡ ÀÚ¶ó°Ô ÇϽðí

11 being strengthened with all power according to his glorious might so that you may have great endurance and patience, and joyfully
°ñ1:11 ±× ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¸ðµç ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ´ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç °ßµõ°ú ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇϽðí

12 giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified you to share in the inheritance of the saints in the kingdom of light
°ñ1:12 ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ºû °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¼ºµµÀÇ ±â¾÷ÀÇ ºÎºÐÀ» ¾ò±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠ¾Æ¹öÁö²² °¨»çÇÏ°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

13 For he has rescued us from the dominion of darkness and brought us into the kingdom of the Son he loves,
°ñ1:13 ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Èæ¾ÏÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ®³»»ç ±×ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ³ª¶ó·Î ¿Å±â¼ÌÀ¸´Ï

14 in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins
°ñ1:14 ±× ¾Æµé ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±¸¼Ó °ð ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¾ò¾úµµ´Ù

15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation
°ñ1:15 ±×´Â º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Çü»óÀÌ¿ä ¸ðµç âÁ¶¹°º¸´Ù ¸ÕÀú ³ª½Å ÀÚ´Ï

16 For by him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things were created by him and for him
°ñ1:16 ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô âÁ¶µÇµÇ Çϴðú ¶¥¿¡¼­ º¸ÀÌ´Â °Íµé°ú º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â °Íµé°ú ȤÀº º¸ÁµéÀ̳ª ÁÖ°üµéÀ̳ª Á¤»çµéÀ̳ª ±Ç¼¼µéÀ̳ª ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ´Ù ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï°í ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© âÁ¶µÇ¾ú°í

17 He is before all things, and in him all things hold together
°ñ1:17 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ¸¸¹°º¸´Ù ¸ÕÀú °è½Ã°í ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ±× ¾È¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¼¹´À´Ï¶ó

18 And he is the head of the body, the church; he is the beginning and the firstborn from among the dead, so that in everything he might have the supremacy
°ñ1:18 ±×´Â ¸öÀÎ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¶ó ±×°¡ ±Ùº»ÀÌ¿ä Á×Àº ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸ÕÀú ³ª½Å ÀÚ´Ï À̴ ģÈ÷ ¸¸¹°ÀÇ À¸¶äÀÌ µÇ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ¿ä

19 For God was pleased to have all his fullness dwell in him,
°ñ1:19 ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­´Â ¸ðµç Ã游À¸·Î ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí

20 and through him to reconcile to himself all things, whether things on earth or things in heaven, by making peace through his blood, shed on the cross
°ñ1:20 ±×ÀÇ ½ÊÀÚ°¡ÀÇ ÇÇ·Î È­ÆòÀ» ÀÌ·ç»ç ¸¸¹° °ð ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍµéÀ̳ª Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍµéÀ» ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀÚ±â¿Í È­¸ñÄÉ µÇ±â¸¦ ±â»µÇϽÉÀ̶ó

21 Once you were alienated from God and were enemies in your minds because of your evil behavior
°ñ1:21 Àü¿¡ ¾ÇÇÑ Çà½Ç·Î ¸Ö¸® ¶°³ª ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¿ø¼ö°¡ µÇ¾ú´ø ³ÊÈñ¸¦

22 But now he has reconciled you by Christ's physical body through death to present you holy in his sight, without blemish and free from accusation--
°ñ1:22 ÀÌÁ¦´Â ±×ÀÇ À°Ã¼ÀÇ Á×À½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ È­¸ñÄÉ ÇÏ»ç ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °Å·èÇÏ°í Èì ¾ø°í Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÀÚ·Î ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¼¿ì°íÀÚ ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

23 if you continue in your faith, established and firm, not moved from the hope held out in the gospel This is the gospel that you heard and that has been proclaimed to every creature under heaven, and of which I, Paul, have become a servant
°ñ1:23 ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ °ÅÇÏ°í ÅÍ À§¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼­¼­ ³ÊÈñ µéÀº ¹Ù º¹À½ÀÇ ¼Ò¸Á¿¡¼­ Èçµé¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×¸®Çϸ®¶ó ÀÌ º¹À½Àº õÇÏ ¸¸¹Î¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄµÈ ¹Ù¿ä ³ª ¹Ù¿ïÀº ÀÌ º¹À½ÀÇ ÀϲÛÀÌ µÇ¾ú³ë¶ó

24 Now I rejoice in what was suffered for you, and I fill up in my flesh what is still lacking in regard to Christ's afflictions, for the sake of his body, which is the church
°ñ1:24 ³»°¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹Þ´Â ±«·Î¿òÀ» ±â»µÇÏ°í ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³²Àº °í³­À» ±×ÀÇ ¸öµÈ ±³È¸¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³» À°Ã¼¿¡ ä¿ì³ë¶ó

25 I have become its servant by the commission God gave me to present to you the word of God in its fullness--
°ñ1:25 ³»°¡ ±³È¸ ÀÏ²Û µÈ °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô ÁֽŠ°æ·ûÀ» µû¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀÌ·ç·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

26 the mystery that has been kept hidden for ages and generations, but is now disclosed to the saints
°ñ1:26 ÀÌ ºñ¹ÐÀº ¸¸¼¼¿Í ¸¸´ë·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿ÈÀ¸·Î °¨Ãë¾ú´ø °ÍÀε¥ ÀÌÁ¦´Â ±×ÀÇ ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³µ°í

27 To them God has chosen to make known among the Gentiles the glorious riches of this mystery, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory
°ñ1:27 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀÌ ºñ¹ÐÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ À̹æÀÎ °¡¿îµ¥ ¾î¶»°Ô dz¼ºÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó ÀÌ ºñ¹ÐÀº ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ °è½Å ±×¸®½ºµµ½Ã´Ï °ð ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ̴϶ó

28 We proclaim him, admonishing and teaching everyone with all wisdom, so that we may present everyone perfect in Christ
°ñ1:28 ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ÁöÇý·Î °¢ »ç¶÷À» ±ÇÇÏ°í ¸ðµç ÁöÇý·Î °¢ »ç¶÷À» °¡¸£Ä§Àº °¢ »ç¶÷À» ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ÀÚ·Î ¼¼¿ì·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

29 To this end I labor, struggling with all his energy, which so powerfully works in me
°ñ1:29 À̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³ªµµ ³» ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¿ª»çÇϽô ÀÌÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ µû¶ó ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ¼ö°íÇϳë¶ó

[Colossians 2]1 I want you to know how much I am struggling for you and for those at Laodicea, and for all who have not met me personally
°ñ2:1 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ¶ó¿Àµð°Ô¾Æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ¹«¸© ³» À°½ÅÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» º¸Áö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¾î¶»°Ô Èû¾²´Â °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë´Ï

2 My purpose is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love, so that they may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God, namely, Christ,
°ñ2:2 ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ·Î ¸¶À½¿¡ À§¾ÈÀ» ¹Þ°í »ç¶û ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿© ¿ø¸¸ÇÑ ÀÌÇØÀÇ ¸ðµç ºÎ¿ä¿¡ À̸£·¯ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀÎ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

3 in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge
°ñ2:3 ±× ¾È¿¡´Â ÁöÇý¿Í Áö½ÄÀÇ ¸ðµç º¸È­°¡ °¨Ãë¾î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

4 I tell you this so that no one may deceive you by fine-sounding arguments
°ñ2:4 ³»°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÔÀº ¾Æ¹«µµ °ø±³ÇÑ ¸»·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼ÓÀÌÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

5 For though I am absent from you in body, I am present with you in spirit and delight to see how orderly you are and how firm your faith in Christ is
°ñ2:5 ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ À°½ÅÀ¸·Î´Â ¶°³ª ÀÖÀ¸³ª ½É·ÉÀ¸·Î´Â ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±Ô¸ð¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ±»Àº °ÍÀ» ±â»Ú°Ô º½À̶ó

6 So then, just as you received Christ Jesus as Lord, continue to live in him,
°ñ2:6 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ÁÖ·Î ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇàÇϵÇ

7 rooted and built up in him, strengthened in the faith as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness
°ñ2:7 ±× ¾È¿¡ »Ñ¸®¸¦ ¹ÚÀ¸¸ç ¼¼¿òÀ» ÀÔ¾î ±³ÈÆÀ» ¹ÞÀº ´ë·Î ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼­¼­ °¨»çÇÔÀ» ³ÑÄ¡°Ô Ç϶ó

8 See to it that no one takes you captive through hollow and deceptive philosophy, which depends on human tradition and the basic principles of this world rather than on Christ
°ñ2:8 ´©°¡ öÇаú ÇêµÈ ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³ë·«ÇÒ±î ÁÖÀÇÇ϶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ À¯Àü°ú ¼¼»óÀÇ Ãʵî Çй®À» ÁÀÀ½ÀÌ¿ä ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÁÀÀ½ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó

9 For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form,
°ñ2:9 ±× ¾È¿¡´Â ½Å¼ºÀÇ ¸ðµç Ã游ÀÌ À°Ã¼·Î °ÅÇϽðí

10 and you have been given fullness in Christ, who is the head over every power and authority
°ñ2:10 ³ÊÈñµµ ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ Ã游ÇÏ¿©Á³À¸´Ï ±×´Â ¸ðµç Á¤»ç¿Í ±Ç¼¼ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®½Ã¶ó

11 In him you were also circumcised, in the putting off of the sinful nature, not with a circumcision done by the hands of men but with the circumcision done by Christ,
°ñ2:11 ¶Ç ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ Çҷʸ¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï °ð À°Àû ¸öÀ» ¹þ´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Çҷʴ϶ó

12 having been buried with him in baptism and raised with him through your faith in the power of God, who raised him from the dead
°ñ2:12 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼¼·Ê·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² Àå»çÇÑ ¹Ù µÇ°í ¶Ç Á×Àº ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±×¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇÔ²² ÀÏÀ¸Å°½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

13 When you were dead in your sins and in the uncircumcision of your sinful nature, God made you alive with Christ He forgave us all our sins,
°ñ2:13 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹üÁË¿Í À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¹«ÇÒ·Ê·Î Á×¾ú´ø ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² »ì¸®½Ã°í ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¸ðµç Á˸¦ »çÇϽðí

14 having canceled the written code, with its regulations, that was against us and that stood opposed to us; he took it away, nailing it to the cross
°ñ2:14 ¿ì¸®¸¦ °Å½º¸®°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â Àǹ®¿¡ ¾´ Áõ¼­¸¦ µµ¸»ÇϽðí Á¦ÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸®»ç ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÀ¸½Ã°í

15 And having disarmed the powers and authorities, he made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them by the cross
°ñ2:15 Á¤»ç¿Í ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹þ¾î ¹ö·Á ¹àÈ÷ µå·¯³»½Ã°í ½ÊÀÚ°¡·Î ½Â¸®Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

16 Therefore do not let anyone judge you by what you eat or drink, or with regard to a religious festival, a New Moon celebration or a Sabbath day
°ñ2:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã´Â °Í°ú Àý±â³ª ¿ù»èÀ̳ª ¾È½ÄÀÏÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´©±¸µçÁö ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Æï·ÐÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó

17 These are a shadow of the things that were to come; the reality, however, is found in Christ
°ñ2:17 À̰͵éÀº Àå·¡ ÀÏÀÇ ±×¸²ÀÚÀ̳ª ¸öÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

18 Do not let anyone who delights in false humility and the worship of angels disqualify you for the prize Such a person goes into great detail about what he has seen, and his unspiritual mind puffs him up with idle notions
°ñ2:18 ´©±¸µçÁö ÀϺη¯ °â¼ÕÇÔ°ú õ»ç ¼þ¹èÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ »óÀ» »©¾ÑÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó Àú°¡ ±× º» °ÍÀ» ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© ±× À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ÁÀ¾Æ ÇêµÇÀÌ °úÀåÇÏ°í

19 He has lost connection with the Head, from whom the whole body, supported and held together by its ligaments and sinews, grows as God causes it to grow
°ñ2:19 ¸Ó¸®¸¦ ºÙµéÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó ¿Â ¸öÀÌ ¸Ó¸®·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸¶µð¿Í ÈûÁÙ·Î °ø±ÞÇÔÀ» ¾ò°í ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÚ¶ó°Ô ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ÀÚ¶ó´À´Ï¶ó

20 Since you died with Christ to the basic principles of this world, why, as though you still belonged to it, do you submit to its rules:
°ñ2:20 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼¼»óÀÇ Ãʵî Çй®¿¡¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² Á×¾ú°Åµç ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¼¼»ó¿¡ »ç´Â °Í°ú °°ÀÌ Àǹ®¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´À³Ä

21 "Do not handle! Do not taste! Do not touch!"?
°ñ2:21 °ð ºÙÀâÁöµµ ¸»°í ¸Àº¸Áöµµ ¸»°í ¸¸ÁöÁöµµ ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï

22 These are all destined to perish with use, because they are based on human commands and teachings
°ñ2:22 (ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀº ¾²´Â ´ë·Î ºÎÆп¡ µ¹¾Æ°¡¸®¶ó) »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸í°ú °¡¸£Ä§À» ÁÀ´À³Ä

23 Such regulations indeed have an appearance of wisdom, with their self-imposed worship, their false humility and their harsh treatment of the body, but they lack any value in restraining sensual indulgence
°ñ2:23 ÀÌ·± °ÍµéÀº ÀÚÀÇÀû ¼þ¹è¿Í °â¼Õ°ú ¸öÀ» ±«·Ó°Ô Çϴµ¥ ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ¸ð¾çÀ̳ª ¿ÀÁ÷ À°Ã¼ ÁÀ´Â °ÍÀ» ±ÝÇÏ´Â µ¥´Â À¯ÀÍÀÌ Á¶±Ýµµ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

[Colossians 3]1 Since, then, you have been raised with Christ, set your hearts on things above, where Christ is seated at the right hand of God
°ñ3:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸é À§¿§ °ÍÀ» ãÀ¸¶ó °Å±â´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Çϳª´Ô ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¾É¾Æ °è½Ã´À´Ï¶ó

2 Set your minds on things above, not on earthly things
°ñ3:2 À§¿§ °ÍÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ¶¥¿§ °ÍÀ» »ý°¢Áö ¸»¶ó

3 For you died, and your life is now hidden with Christ in God
°ñ3:3 ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á×¾ú°í ³ÊÈñ »ý¸íÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² Çϳª´Ô ¾È¿¡ °¨Ãë¾úÀ½À̴϶ó

4 When Christ, who is your life, appears, then you also will appear with him in glory
°ñ3:4 ¿ì¸® »ý¸íÀ̽Š±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ç ±× ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñµµ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿µ±¤ Áß¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª¸®¶ó

5 Put to death, therefore, whatever belongs to your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires and greed, which is idolatry
°ñ3:5 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Áöü¸¦ Á×À̶ó °ð À½¶õ°ú ºÎÁ¤°ú »ç¿å°ú ¾ÇÇÑ Á¤¿å°ú Ž½ÉÀÌ´Ï Å½½ÉÀº ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹è´Ï¶ó

6 Because of these, the wrath of God is coming
°ñ3:6 À̰͵éÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë°¡ ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â Àڽĵ鿡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

7 You used to walk in these ways, in the life you once lived
°ñ3:7 ³ÊÈñµµ Àü¿¡ ±× °¡¿îµ¥ »ì ¶§¿¡´Â ±× °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸³ª

8 But now you must rid yourselves of all such things as these: anger, rage, malice, slander, and filthy language from your lips
°ñ3:8 ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¹þ¾î ¹ö¸®¶ó °ð ºÐ°ú ¾ÇÀÇ¿Í Èѹæ°ú ³ÊÈñ ÀÔÀÇ ºÎ²ô·¯¿î ¸»À̶ó

9 Do not lie to each other, since you have taken off your old self with its practices
°ñ3:9 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼­·Î °ÅÁþ¸»À» ¸»¶ó ¿¾»ç¶÷°ú ±× ÇàÀ§¸¦ ¹þ¾î ¹ö¸®°í

10 and have put on the new self, which is being renewed in knowledge in the image of its Creator
°ñ3:10 »õ »ç¶÷À» ÀÔ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Àڱ⸦ âÁ¶ÇϽŠÀÚÀÇ Çü»óÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ Áö½Ä¿¡±îÁö »õ·Ó°Ô ÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ´Â Àڴ϶ó

11 Here there is no Greek or Jew, circumcised or uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave or free, but Christ is all, and is in all
°ñ3:11 °Å±â´Â Çï¶óÀΰú À¯´ëÀÎÀ̳ª ÇÒ·Ê´ç°ú ¹«ÇÒ·Ê´çÀ̳ª ¾ßÀÎÀ̳ª ½º±¸µð¾ÆÀÎÀ̳ª Á¾À̳ª ÀÚÀ¯ÀÎÀÌ ºÐº°ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¸¸À¯½Ã¿ä ¸¸À¯ ¾È¿¡ °è½Ã´Ï¶ó

12 Therefore, as God's chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience
°ñ3:12 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÅÃÇϽŠ°Å·èÇÏ°í »ç¶ûÇϽŠÀÚó·³ ±àÈá°ú ÀÚºñ¿Í °â¼Õ°ú ¿ÂÀ¯¿Í ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½À» ¿ÊÀÔ°í

13 Bear with each other and forgive whatever grievances you may have against one another Forgive as the Lord forgave you
°ñ3:13 ´©°¡ ´µ°Ô ÇøÀÇ°¡ ÀÖ°Åµç ¼­·Î ¿ë³³ÇÏ¿© ÇÇÂ÷ ¿ë¼­Ç쵂 ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ë¼­ÇϽŠ°Í°ú °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ±×¸®ÇÏ°í

14 And over all these virtues put on love, which binds them all together in perfect unity
°ñ3:14 ÀÌ ¸ðµç °Í À§¿¡ »ç¶ûÀ» ´õÇ϶ó ÀÌ´Â ¿ÂÀüÇÏ°Ô ¸Å´Â ¶ì´Ï¶ó

15 Let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, since as members of one body you were called to peace And be thankful
°ñ3:15 ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Æò°­ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ÁÖÀåÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó Æò°­À» À§ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÑ ¸öÀ¸·Î ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò³ª´Ï ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â °¨»çÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¶ó

16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom, and as you sing psalms, hymns and spiritual songs with gratitude in your hearts to God
°ñ3:16 ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¼Ó¿¡ dz¼ºÈ÷ °ÅÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ÁöÇý·Î ÇÇÂ÷ °¡¸£Ä¡¸ç ±Ç¸éÇÏ°í ½Ã¿Í Âù¹Ì¿Í ½Å·ÉÇÑ ³ë·¡¸¦ ºÎ¸£¸ç ¸¶À½¿¡ °¨»çÇÔÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» Âù¾çÇÏ°í

17 And whatever you do, whether in word or deed, do it all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him
°ñ3:17 ¶Ç ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇϵçÁö ¸»¿¡³ª ÀÏ¿¡³ª ´Ù ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ÇÏ°í ±×¸¦ ÈûÀÔ¾î Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö²² °¨»çÇ϶ó

18 Wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord
°ñ3:18 ¾Æ³»µé¾Æ ³²Æí¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸¶¶¥Çϴ϶ó

19 Husbands, love your wives and do not be harsh with them
°ñ3:19 ³²Æíµé¾Æ ¾Æ³»¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ¸ç ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

20 Children, obey your parents in everything, for this pleases the Lord
°ñ3:20 ÀÚ³àµé¾Æ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ºÎ¸ð¿¡°Ô ¼øÁ¾Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

21 Fathers, do not embitter your children, or they will become discouraged
°ñ3:21 ¾Æºñµé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ Àڳฦ °Ý³ëÄÉ ¸»Áö´Ï ³«½ÉÇÒ±î ÇÔÀ̶ó

22 Slaves, obey your earthly masters in everything; and do it, not only when their eye is on you and to win their favor, but with sincerity of heart and reverence for the Lord
°ñ3:22 Á¾µé¾Æ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ À°½ÅÀÇ »óÀüµé¿¡°Ô ¼øÁ¾Ç쵂 »ç¶÷À» ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í °°ÀÌ ´«°¡¸²¸¸ ÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖ¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ¼º½ÇÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î Ç϶ó

23 Whatever you do, work at it with all your heart, as working for the Lord, not for men,
°ñ3:23 ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀ» ÇϵçÁö ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²² Çϵí ÇÏ°í »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Çϵí ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

24 since you know that you will receive an inheritance from the Lord as a reward It is the Lord Christ you are serving
°ñ3:24 ÀÌ´Â À¯¾÷ÀÇ »óÀ» ÁÖ²² ¹ÞÀ» ÁÙ ¾ÍÀÌ´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¼¶±â´À´Ï¶ó

25 Anyone who does wrong will be repaid for his wrong, and there is no favoritism
°ñ3:25 ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ºÒÀÇÀÇ º¸ÀÀÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï ÁÖ´Â ¿Ü¸ð·Î »ç¶÷À» ÃëÇϽÉÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

[Colossians 4]1 Masters, provide your slaves with what is right and fair, because you know that you also have a Master in heaven
°ñ4:1 »óÀüµé¾Æ ÀÇ¿Í °øÆòÀ» Á¾µé¿¡°Ô º£Ç®Áö´Ï ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ôµµ Çϴÿ¡ »óÀüÀÌ °è½ÉÀ» ¾ËÁö¾î´Ù

2 Devote yourselves to prayer, being watchful and thankful
°ñ4:2 ±âµµ¸¦ Ç×»ó Èû¾²°í ±âµµ¿¡ °¨»çÇÔÀ¸·Î ±ú¾î ÀÖÀ¸¶ó

3 And pray for us, too, that God may open a door for our message, so that we may proclaim the mystery of Christ, for which I am in chains
°ñ4:3 ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇ쵂 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀüµµÇÒ ¹®À» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿­¾î ÁÖ»ç ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ±¸ÇÏ¶ó ³»°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸ÅÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

4 Pray that I may proclaim it clearly, as I should
°ñ4:4 ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ÇÒ ¸»·Î½á ÀÌ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»¸®¶ó

5 Be wise in the way you act toward outsiders; make the most of every opportunity
°ñ4:5 ¿ÜÀÎÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿©¼­´Â ÁöÇý·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ¼¼¿ùÀ» ¾Æ³¢¶ó

6 Let your conversation be always full of grace, seasoned with salt, so that you may know how to answer everyone
°ñ4:6 ³ÊÈñ ¸»À» Ç×»ó ÀºÇý °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¼Ò±ÝÀ¸·Î °í·ç°Ô ÇÔ°°ÀÌ Ç϶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¸¶¶¥È÷ ´ë´äÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¸®¶ó

7 Tychicus will tell you all the news about me He is a dear brother, a faithful minister and fellow servant in the Lord
°ñ4:7 µÎ±â°í°¡ ³» »çÁ¤À» ´Ù ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ±×´Â »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÇüÁ¦¿ä ½Å½ÇÇÑ ÀϲÛÀÌ¿ä ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇÔ²² µÈ Á¾À̶ó

8 I am sending him to you for the express purpose that you may know about our circumstances and that he may encourage your hearts
°ñ4:8 ³»°¡ Àú¸¦ Ưº°È÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³½ °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ·Î ¿ì¸® »çÁ¤À» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» À§·ÎÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

9 He is coming with Onesimus, our faithful and dear brother, who is one of you They will tell you everything that is happening here
°ñ4:9 ½Å½ÇÇÏ°í »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÇüÁ¦ ¿À³×½Ã¸ð¸¦ ÇÔ²² º¸³»³ë´Ï ±×´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô¼­ ¿Â »ç¶÷À̶ó ÀúÈñ°¡ ¿©±â ÀÏÀ» ´Ù ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϸ®¶ó

10 My fellow prisoner Aristarchus sends you his greetings, as does Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (You have received instructions about him; if he comes to you, welcome him )
°ñ4:10 ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² °¤Èù ¾Æ¸®½º´Ù°í¿Í ¹Ù³ª¹ÙÀÇ »ýÁú ¸¶°¡¿Í (ÀÌ ¸¶°¡¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸íÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸Å ±×°¡ À̸£°Åµç ¿µÁ¢Ç϶ó)

11 Jesus, who is called Justus, also sends greetings These are the only Jews among my fellow workers for the kingdom of God, and they have proved a comfort to me
°ñ4:11 À¯½ºµµ¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¿¹¼öµµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´Ï ÀúÈñ´Â ÇÒ·Ê´çÀ̶ó À̵鸸 Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶ó¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÔ²² ¿ª»çÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ·± »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ³ªÀÇ À§·Î°¡ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

12 Epaphras, who is one of you and a servant of Christ Jesus, sends greetings He is always wrestling in prayer for you, that you may stand firm in all the will of God, mature and fully assured
°ñ4:12 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ Á¾ÀÎ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô¼­ ¿Â ¿¡¹Ùºê¶ó°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´Ï Àú°¡ Ç×»ó ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Ö½á ±âµµÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç ¶æ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°í È®½Å ÀÖ°Ô ¼­±â¸¦ ±¸Çϳª´Ï

13 I vouch for him that he is working hard for you and for those at Laodicea and Hierapolis
°ñ4:13 ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ¶ó¿Àµð°Ô¾Æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé°ú È÷¿¡¶óº¼¸®¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¹ÀÌ ¼ö°íÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ Áõ°ÅÇϳë¶ó

14 Our dear friend Luke, the doctor, and Demas send greetings
°ñ4:14 »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÇ¿ø ´©°¡¿Í ¶Ç µ¥¸¶°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

15 Give my greetings to the brothers at Laodicea, and to Nympha and the church in her house
°ñ4:15 ¶ó¿Àµð°Ô¾Æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ´®¹Ù¿Í ±× ¿©ÀÚÀÇ Áý¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±³È¸¿¡ ¹®¾ÈÇÏ°í

16 After this letter has been read to you, see that it is also read in the church of the Laodiceans and that you in turn read the letter from Laodicea
°ñ4:16 ÀÌ ÆíÁö¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô¼­ ÀÐÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ¶ó¿Àµð°Ô¾ÆÀÎÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡¼­µµ ÀÐ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¶ó¿Àµð°Ô¾Æ·Î¼­ ¿À´Â ÆíÁö¸¦ ³ÊÈñµµ ÀÐÀ¸¶ó

17 Tell Archippus: "See to it that you complete the work you have received in the Lord "
°ñ4:17 ¾Æŵº¸¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¹ÞÀº Á÷ºÐÀ» »ï°¡ ÀÌ·ç¶ó°í Ç϶ó

18 I, Paul, write this greeting in my own hand Remember my chains Grace be with you
°ñ4:18 ³ª ¹Ù¿ïÀº Ä£ÇÊ·Î ¹®¾ÈÇϳë´Ï ³ªÀÇ ¸ÅÀÎ °ÍÀ» »ý°¢Ç϶ó ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

[1 Thessalonians 1]1 Paul, Silas and Timothy, To the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace and peace to you
»ìÀü1:1 ¹Ù¿ï°ú ½Ç·ç¾Æ³ë¿Í µð¸ðµ¥´Â Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡ÀÎÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ÆíÁöÇϳë´Ï ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

2 We always thank God for all of you, mentioning you in our prayers
»ìÀü1:2 ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© Ç×»ó Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÏ°í ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸»ÇÔÀº

3 We continually remember before our God and Father your work produced by faith, your labor prompted by love, and your endurance inspired by hope in our Lord Jesus Christ
»ìÀü1:3 ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¿ª»ç¿Í »ç¶ûÀÇ ¼ö°í¿Í ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÇ Àγ»¸¦ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í ±â¾ïÇÔÀÌ´Ï

4 For we know, brothers loved by God, that he has chosen you,
»ìÀü1:4 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶ûÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÅÃÇϽÉÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó

5 because our gospel came to you not simply with words, but also with power, with the Holy Spirit and with deep conviction You know how we lived among you for your sake
»ìÀü1:5 ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸® º¹À½ÀÌ ¸»·Î¸¸ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¥ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ´É·Â°ú ¼º·É°ú Å« È®½ÅÀ¸·Î µÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾î¶°ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ´Â ¹Ù¿Í °°À¸´Ï¶ó

6 You became imitators of us and of the Lord; in spite of severe suffering, you welcomed the message with the joy given by the Holy Spirit
»ìÀü1:6 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸¹Àº ȯ³­ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î µµ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÁÖ¸¦ º»¹ÞÀº ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï

7 And so you became a model to all the believers in Macedonia and Achaia
»ìÀü1:7 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä¿Í ¾Æ°¡¾ß ¸ðµç ¹Ï´Â ÀÚÀÇ º»ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´ÂÁö¶ó

8 The Lord's message rang out from you not only in Macedonia and Achaia--your faith in God has become known everywhere Therefore we do not need to say anything about it,
»ìÀü1:8 ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä¿Í ¾Æ°¡¾ß¿¡¸¸ µé¸± »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÇâÇÏ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¼Ò¹®ÀÌ °¢Ã³¿¡ ÆÛÁö¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Æ¹« ¸»µµ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø³ë¶ó

9 for they themselves report what kind of reception you gave us They tell how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God,
»ìÀü1:9 ÀúÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î °íÇϱ⸦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ µé¾î°£ °Í°ú ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ¿ì»óÀ» ¹ö¸®°í Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í¼­ »ç½Ã°í ÂüµÇ½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â¸ç

10 and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead--Jesus, who rescues us from the coming wrath
»ìÀü1:10 ¶Ç Á×Àº ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®½Å ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ °­¸²ÇϽÉÀ» ±â´Ù¸°´Ù°í ¸»ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â Àå·¡ ³ëÇϽɿ¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ÇÁö½Ã´Â ¿¹¼ö½Ã´Ï¶ó

[1 Thessalonians 2]1 You know, brothers, that our visit to you was not a failure
»ìÀü2:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ µé¾î°¨ÀÌ ÇêµÇÁö ¾ÊÀº ÁÙÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ä£È÷ ¾Æ³ª´Ï

2 We had previously suffered and been insulted in Philippi, as you know, but with the help of our God we dared to tell you his gospel in spite of strong opposition
»ìÀü2:2 ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ´Â ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ÕÀú ºô¸³º¸¿¡¼­ °í³­°ú ´É¿åÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÈûÀÔ¾î ¸¹Àº ½Î¿ò Áß¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¹À½À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

3 For the appeal we make does not spring from error or impure motives, nor are we trying to trick you
»ìÀü2:3 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±Ç¸éÀº °£»ç¿¡¼­³ª ºÎÁ¤¿¡¼­ ³­ °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ±Ë°è¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó

4 On the contrary, we speak as men approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel We are not trying to please men but God, who tests our hearts
»ìÀü2:4 ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Ç°Ô ¿©±â½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾î º¹À½ ÀüÇÒ ºÎŹÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸»ÇÔÀº »ç¶÷À» ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½À» °¨ÂûÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

5 You know we never used flattery, nor did we put on a mask to cover up greed--God is our witness
»ìÀü2:5 ³ÊÈñµµ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ¹« ¶§¿¡µµ ¾Æ÷ÀÇ ¸»À̳ª Ž½ÉÀÇ Å»À» ¾²Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Áõ°ÅÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

6 We were not looking for praise from men, not from you or anyone else As apostles of Christ we could have been a burden to you,
»ìÀü2:6 ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »çµµ·Î ´ÉÈ÷ Á¸ÁßÇÒ ÅÍÀ̳ª ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ¿¡°ÔµçÁö ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ¿¡°ÔµçÁö »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â ¿µ±¤À» ±¸Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

7 but we were gentle among you, like a mother caring for her little children
»ìÀü2:7 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ À¯¼øÇÑ ÀÚ µÇ¾î À¯¸ð°¡ ÀÚ±â Àڳฦ ±â¸§°ú °°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

8 We loved you so much that we were delighted to share with you not only the gospel of God but our lives as well, because you had become so dear to us
»ìÀü2:8 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ »ç¸ðÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¹À½À¸·Î¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ì¸® ¸ñ¼û±îÁö ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áֱ⸦ Áñ°ÜÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ µÊÀ̴϶ó

9 Surely you remember, brothers, our toil and hardship; we worked night and day in order not to be a burden to anyone while we preached the gospel of God to you
»ìÀü2:9 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ö°í¿Í ¾Ö¾´ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±â¾ïÇϸ®´Ï ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ´©¸¦ ³¢Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á°í ¹ã°ú ³·À¸·Î ÀÏÇϸ鼭 ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

10 You are witnesses, and so is God, of how holy, righteous and blameless we were among you who believed
»ìÀü2:10 ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¾î¶»°Ô °Å·èÇÏ°í ¿Ç°í Èì¾øÀÌ ÇàÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁõÀÎÀÌ¿ä Çϳª´Ôµµ ±×·¯ÇϽõµ´Ù

11 For you know that we dealt with each of you as a father deals with his own children,
»ìÀü2:11 ³ÊÈñµµ ¾Æ´Â ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¢ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾Æºñ°¡ ÀÚ±â Àڳ࿡°Ô ÇÏµí ±Ç¸éÇÏ°í À§·ÎÇÏ°í °æ°èÇϳë´Ï

12 encouraging, comforting and urging you to live lives worthy of God, who calls you into his kingdom and glory
»ìÀü2:12 ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£»ç Àڱ⠳ª¶ó¿Í ¿µ±¤¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇϽô Çϳª´Ô²² ÇÕ´çÈ÷ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

13 And we also thank God continually because, when you received the word of God, which you heard from us, you accepted it not as the word of men, but as it actually is, the word of God, which is at work in you who believe
»ìÀü2:13 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô²² ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í °¨»çÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô µéÀº ¹Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹ÞÀ» ¶§¿¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸»·Î ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ¹ÞÀ½ÀÌ´Ï Áø½Ç·Î ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ù ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ¿ª»çÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

14 For you, brothers, became imitators of God's churches in Judea, which are in Christ Jesus: You suffered from your own countrymen the same things those churches suffered from the Jews,
»ìÀü2:14 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ À¯´ë¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸µéÀ» º»¹ÞÀº ÀÚ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ³ÊÈñ ³ª¶ó »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô µ¿ÀÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

15 who killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets and also drove us out They displease God and are hostile to all men
»ìÀü2:15 À¯´ëÀÎÀº ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» Á×ÀÌ°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÂѾƳ»°í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ´ëÀûÀÌ µÇ¾î

16 in their effort to keep us from speaking to the Gentiles so that they may be saved In this way they always heap up their sins to the limit The wrath of God has come upon them at last
»ìÀü2:16 ¿ì¸®°¡ À̹æÀο¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿© ±¸¿ø ¾ò°Ô ÇÔÀ» ÀúÈñ°¡ ±ÝÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ Ç×»ó ä¿ì¸Å ³ëÇϽÉÀÌ ³¡±îÁö ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

17 But, brothers, when we were torn away from you for a short time (in person, not in thought), out of our intense longing we made every effort to see you
»ìÀü2:17 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ Àá½Ã ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¶°³­ °ÍÀº ¾ó±¼ÀÌ¿ä ¸¶À½Àº ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ³ÊÈñ ¾ó±¼ º¸±â¸¦ ¿­Á¤À¸·Î ´õ¿í Èû½è³ë¶ó

18 For we wanted to come to you--certainly I, Paul, did, again and again--but Satan stopped us
»ìÀü2:18 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ª ¹Ù¿ïÀº Çѹø µÎ¹ø ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª »ç´ÜÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸·¾Òµµ´Ù

19 For what is our hope, our joy, or the crown in which we will glory in the presence of our Lord Jesus when he comes? Is it not you?
»ìÀü2:19 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ̳ª ±â»ÝÀ̳ª ÀÚ¶ûÀÇ ¸é·ù°üÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ³Ä ±×ÀÇ °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ¾Õ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

20 Indeed, you are our glory and joy
»ìÀü2:20 ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ¿ä ±â»ÝÀ̴϶ó

[1 Thessalonians 3]1 So when we could stand it no longer, we thought it best to be left by ourselves in Athens
»ìÀü3:1 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ Âü´Ù ¸øÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¸ ¾Æµ§¿¡ ¸Ó¹°±â¸¦ ÁÁ°Ô ¿©°Ü

2 We sent Timothy, who is our brother and God's fellow worker in spreading the gospel of Christ, to strengthen and encourage you in your faith,
»ìÀü3:2 ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦ °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ º¹À½ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀϲÛÀÎ µð¸ðµ¥¸¦ º¸³»³ë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±»°Ô ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À§·ÎÇÔÀ¸·Î

3 so that no one would be unsettled by these trials You know quite well that we were destined for them
»ìÀü3:3 ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÌ ¿©·¯ ȯ³­ Áß¿¡ ¿äµ¿Ä¡ ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó ¿ì¸®·Î ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô ¼¼¿ì½Å ÁÙÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ä£È÷ ¾Ë¸®¶ó

4 In fact, when we were with you, we kept telling you that we would be persecuted And it turned out that way, as you well know
»ìÀü3:4 ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÀåÂ÷ ¹ÞÀ» ȯ³­À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹Ì¸® ¸»ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï °ú¿¬ ±×·¸°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó

5 For this reason, when I could stand it no longer, I sent to find out about your faith I was afraid that in some way the tempter might have tempted you and our efforts might have been useless
»ìÀü3:5 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªµµ Âü´Ù ¸øÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½À» ¾Ë±â À§ÇÏ¿© º¸³»¾ú³ë´Ï À̴ Ȥ ½ÃÇèÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ¼ö°í¸¦ ÇêµÇ°Ô ÇÒ±î ÇÔÀÏ·¯´Ï

6 But Timothy has just now come to us from you and has brought good news about your faith and love He has told us that you always have pleasant memories of us and that you long to see us, just as we also long to see you
»ìÀü3:6 Áö±ÝÀº µð¸ðµ¥°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Í¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½°ú »ç¶ûÀÇ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ°í ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ç×»ó ¿ì¸®¸¦ Àß »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °£ÀýÈ÷ º¸°íÀÚ ÇÔ°ú °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °£ÀýÈ÷ º¸°íÀÚ ÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

7 Therefore, brothers, in all our distress and persecution we were encouraged about you because of your faith
»ìÀü3:7 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ðµç ±ÃÇÌ°ú ȯ³­ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À§·Î¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò³ë¶ó

8 For now we really live, since you are standing firm in the Lord
»ìÀü3:8 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼±Áï ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌÁ¦´Â »ì¸®¶ó

9 How can we thank God enough for you in return for all the joy we have in the presence of our God because of you?
»ìÀü3:9 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ±â»µÇÏ´Ï ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ´ÉÈ÷ ¾î¶°ÇÑ °¨»çÇÔÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²² º¸´äÇÒ²¿

10 Night and day we pray most earnestly that we may see you again and supply what is lacking in your faith
»ìÀü3:10 Á־߷Π½ÉÈ÷ °£±¸ÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ ¾ó±¼À» º¸°í ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀ» ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

11 Now may our God and Father himself and our Lord Jesus clear the way for us to come to you
»ìÀü3:11 Çϳª´Ô ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö´Â ¿ì¸® ±æÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î Á÷ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇϿɽøç

12 May the Lord make your love increase and overflow for each other and for everyone else, just as ours does for you
»ìÀü3:12 ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÔ°ú °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ÇÇÂ÷°£°ú ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÌ ´õ¿í ¸¹¾Æ ³ÑÄ¡°Ô ÇÏ»ç

13 May he strengthen your hearts so that you will be blameless and holy in the presence of our God and Father when our Lord Jesus comes with all his holy ones
»ìÀü3:13 ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ±»°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡ Çϳª´Ô ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾Õ¿¡¼­ °Å·èÇÔ¿¡ ÈìÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

[1 Thessalonians 4]1 Finally, brothers, we instructed you how to live in order to please God, as in fact you are living Now we ask you and urge you in the Lord Jesus to do this more and more
»ìÀü4:1 Á¾¸»·Î ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±¸ÇÏ°í ±Ç¸éÇϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¾î¶»°Ô ÇàÇϸç Çϳª´Ô²² ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï °ð ³ÊÈñ ÇàÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¶ó ´õ¿í ¸¹ÀÌ Èû¾²¶ó

2 For you know what instructions we gave you by the authority of the Lord Jesus
»ìÀü4:2 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹«½¼ ¸í·ÉÀ¸·Î ÁØ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó

3 It is God's will that you should be sanctified: that you should avoid sexual immorality;
»ìÀü4:3 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ´Ï ³ÊÈñÀÇ °Å·èÇÔÀ̶ó °ð À½¶õÀ» ¹ö¸®°í

4 that each of you should learn to control his own body in a way that is holy and honorable,
»ìÀü4:4 °¢°¢ °Å·èÇÔ°ú Á¸±ÍÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾Æ³» ÃëÇÒ ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë°í

5 not in passionate lust like the heathen, who do not know God;
»ìÀü4:5 Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸ð¸£´Â À̹æÀΰú °°ÀÌ »ö¿åÀ» ÁÀÁö ¸»°í

6 and that in this matter no one should wrong his brother or take advantage of him The Lord will punish men for all such sins, as we have already told you and warned you
»ìÀü4:6 ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ºÐ¼ö¸¦ ³Ñ¾î¼­ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ÇØÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹Ì¸® ¸»ÇÏ°í Áõ°ÅÇÑ °Í°ú °°ÀÌ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ½Å¿øÇÏ¿© ÁÖ½ÉÀ̴϶ó

7 For God did not call us to be impure, but to live a holy life
»ìÀü4:7 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀº ºÎÁ¤ÄÉ ÇϽÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä °Å·èÄÉ ÇϽÉÀÌ´Ï

8 Therefore, he who rejects this instruction does not reject man but God, who gives you his Holy Spirit
»ìÀü4:8 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Àú¹ö¸®´Â ÀÚ´Â »ç¶÷À» Àú¹ö¸²ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ» ÁֽŠÇϳª´ÔÀ» Àú¹ö¸²À̴϶ó

9 Now about brotherly love we do not need to write to you, for you yourselves have been taught by God to love each other
»ìÀü4:9 ÇüÁ¦ »ç¶û¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾µ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ½Àº ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ä£È÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °¡¸£Ä¡½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ¼­·Î »ç¶ûÇÔÀ̶ó

10 And in fact, you do love all the brothers throughout Macedonia Yet we urge you, brothers, to do so more and more
»ìÀü4:10 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿Â ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä ¸ðµç ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© °ú¿¬ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÇàÇϵµ´Ù ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ ÇÏ°í

11 Make it your ambition to lead a quiet life, to mind your own business and to work with your hands, just as we told you,
»ìÀü4:11 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ Á¾¿ëÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±â ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇϱ⸦ Èû¾²¶ó

12 so that your daily life may win the respect of outsiders and so that you will not be dependent on anybody
»ìÀü4:12 ÀÌ´Â ¿ÜÀÎÀ» ´ëÇÏ¿© ´ÜÁ¤È÷ ÇàÇÏ°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Æ¹« ±ÃÇÌÇÔÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

13 Brothers, we do not want you to be ignorant about those who fall asleep, or to grieve like the rest of men, who have no hope
»ìÀü4:13 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ÀÚ´Â Àڵ鿡 °üÇÏ¿©´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÔÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¼Ò¸Á ¾ø´Â ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ½½ÆÛÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

14 We believe that Jesus died and rose again and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him
»ìÀü4:14 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿¹¼öÀÇ Á×¾ú´Ù°¡ ´Ù½Ã »ç½ÉÀ» ¹ÏÀ»Áø´ë ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀÚ´Â Àڵ鵵 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àú¿Í ÇÔ²² µ¥¸®°í ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó

15 According to the Lord's own word, we tell you that we who are still alive, who are left till the coming of the Lord, will certainly not precede those who have fallen asleep
»ìÀü4:15 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸»Çϳë´Ï ÁÖ °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç ¶§±îÁö ¿ì¸® »ì¾Æ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµµ ÀÚ´Â ÀÚº¸´Ù °á´ÜÄÚ ¾Õ¼­Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó

16 For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first
»ìÀü4:16 ÁÖ²²¼­ È£·É°ú õ»çÀåÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ªÆȷΠģÈ÷ Çϴ÷ΠÁÀ¾Æ °­¸²ÇϽø®´Ï ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ÕÀú ÀϾ°í

17 After that, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air And so we will be with the Lord forever
»ìÀü4:17 ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¿ì¸® »ì¾Æ ³²Àº ÀÚµµ ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ±¸¸§ ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ²ø¾î¿Ã·Á °øÁß¿¡¼­ ÁÖ¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽø®´Ï ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ Ç×»ó ÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó

18 Therefore encourage each other with these words
»ìÀü4:18 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ¿©·¯ ¸»·Î ¼­·Î À§·ÎÇ϶ó

[1 Thessalonians 5]1 Now, brothers, about times and dates we do not need to write to you,
»ìÀü5:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¶§¿Í ½Ã±â¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾µ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ½Àº

2 for you know very well that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night
»ìÀü5:2 ÁÖÀÇ ³¯ÀÌ ¹ã¿¡ µµÀû°°ÀÌ À̸¦ ÁÙÀ» ³ÊÈñ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¾ÍÀ̶ó

3 While people are saying, "Peace and safety," destruction will come on them suddenly, as labor pains on a pregnant woman, and they will not escape
»ìÀü5:3 ÀúÈñ°¡ Æò¾ÈÇÏ´Ù, ¾ÈÀüÇÏ´Ù ÇÒ ±× ¶§¿¡ À×ÅÂµÈ ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÇØ»ê °íÅëÀÌ À̸§°ú °°ÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ È¦¿¬È÷ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£¸®´Ï °á´ÜÄÚ ÇÇÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó

4 But you, brothers, are not in darkness so that this day should surprise you like a thief
»ìÀü5:4 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾îµÎ¿ò¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸŠ±× ³¯ÀÌ µµÀû°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï

5 You are all sons of the light and sons of the day We do not belong to the night or to the darkness
»ìÀü5:5 ³ÊÈñ´Â ´Ù ºûÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ¿ä ³·ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ãÀ̳ª ¾îµÎ¿ò¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï

6 So then, let us not be like others, who are asleep, but let us be alert and self-controlled
»ìÀü5:6 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù¸¥ À̵é°ú °°ÀÌ ÀÚÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ±ú¾î ±Ù½ÅÇÒÁö¶ó

7 For those who sleep, sleep at night, and those who get drunk, get drunk at night
»ìÀü5:7 ÀÚ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¹ã¿¡ ÀÚ°í ÃëÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¹ã¿¡ ÃëÇϵÇ

8 But since we belong to the day, let us be self-controlled, putting on faith and love as a breastplate, and the hope of salvation as a helmet
»ìÀü5:8 ¿ì¸®´Â ³·¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ±Ù½ÅÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÀ½°ú »ç¶ûÀÇ Èä¹è¸¦ ºÙÀÌ°í ±¸¿øÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÇ Åõ±¸¸¦ ¾²ÀÚ

9 For God did not appoint us to suffer wrath but to receive salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ
»ìÀü5:9 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½ÉÀº ³ëÇϽɿ¡ À̸£°Ô ÇϽÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó

10 He died for us so that, whether we are awake or asleep, we may live together with him
»ìÀü5:10 ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×À¸»ç ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±úµçÁö ÀÚµçÁö ÀÚ±â¿Í ÇÔ²² »ì°Ô ÇÏ·Á Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

11 Therefore encourage one another and build each other up, just as in fact you are doing
»ìÀü5:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÇÇÂ÷ ±Ç¸éÇÏ°í ÇÇÂ÷ ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì±â¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÏ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ Ç϶ó

12 Now we ask you, brothers, to respect those who work hard among you, who are over you in the Lord and who admonish you
»ìÀü5:12 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±¸Çϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¼ö°íÇÏ°í ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®¸ç ±ÇÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë°í

13 Hold them in the highest regard in love because of their work Live in peace with each other
»ìÀü5:13 ÀúÀÇ ¿ª»ç·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ »ç¶û ¾È¿¡¼­ °¡Àå ±ÍÈ÷ ¿©±â¸ç ³ÊÈñ³¢¸® È­¸ñÇ϶ó

14 And we urge you, brothers, warn those who are idle, encourage the timid, help the weak, be patient with everyone
»ìÀü5:14 ¶Ç ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±Ç¸éÇϳë´Ï ±Ô¸ð ¾ø´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ±Ç°èÇÏ¸ç ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾àÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¾ÈÀ§ÇÏ°í ÈûÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ºÙµé¾î ÁÖ¸ç ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸¶ó

15 Make sure that nobody pays back wrong for wrong, but always try to be kind to each other and to everyone else
»ìÀü5:15 »ï°¡ ´©°¡ ´©±¸¿¡°ÔµçÁö ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ¾ÇÀ» °±Áö ¸»°Ô ÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÇÇÂ÷ ´ëÇϵçÁö ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ´ëÇϵçÁö Ç×»ó ¼±À» ÁÀÀ¸¶ó

16 Be joyful always;
»ìÀü5:16 Ç×»ó ±â»µÇ϶ó

17 pray continually;
»ìÀü5:17 ½¬Áö ¸»°í ±âµµÇ϶ó

18 give thanks in all circumstances, for this is God's will for you in Christ Jesus
»ìÀü5:18 ¹ü»ç¿¡ °¨»çÇ϶ó ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇâÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ̴϶ó

19 Do not put out the Spirit's fire;
»ìÀü5:19 ¼º·ÉÀ» ¼Ò¸êÄ¡ ¸»¸ç

20 do not treat prophecies with contempt
»ìÀü5:20 ¿¹¾ðÀ» ¸ê½ÃÄ¡ ¸»°í

21 Test everything Hold on to the good
»ìÀü5:21 ¹ü»ç¿¡ Çì¾Æ·Á ÁÁÀº °ÍÀ» ÃëÇÏ°í

22 Avoid every kind of evil
»ìÀü5:22 ¾ÇÀº ¸ðµç ¸ð¾çÀÌ¶óµµ ¹ö¸®¶ó

23 May God himself, the God of peace, sanctify you through and through May your whole spirit, soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ
»ìÀü5:23 Æò°­ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Ä£È÷ ³ÊÈñ·Î ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ ¿Â ¿µ°ú È¥°ú ¸öÀÌ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡ Èì¾ø°Ô º¸ÀüµÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

24 The one who calls you is faithful and he will do it
»ìÀü5:24 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£½Ã´Â ÀÌ´Â ¹Ì»Ú½Ã´Ï ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ·ç½Ã¸®¶ó

25 Brothers, pray for us
»ìÀü5:25 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇ϶ó

26 Greet all the brothers with a holy kiss
»ìÀü5:26 °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÀÔ¸ÂÃãÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

27 I charge you before the Lord to have this letter read to all the brothers
»ìÀü5:27 ³»°¡ ÁÖ¸¦ ÈûÀÔ¾î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸íÇϳë´Ï ¸ðµç ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ÆíÁö¸¦ ÀÐ¾î µé¸®¶ó

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you
»ìÀü5:28 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

[2 Thessalonians 1]1 Paul, Silas and Timothy, To the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
»ìÈÄ1:1 ¹Ù¿ï°ú ½Ç·ç¾Æ³ë¿Í µð¸ðµ¥´Â Çϳª´Ô ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡ÀÎÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ÆíÁöÇϳë´Ï

2 Grace and peace to you from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
»ìÈÄ1:2 Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

3 We ought always to thank God for you, brothers, and rightly so, because your faith is growing more and more, and the love every one of you has for each other is increasing
»ìÈÄ1:3 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Ç×»ó Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÒÁö´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ´ç¿¬ÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ´õ¿í ÀÚ¶ó°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù °¢±â ¼­·Î »ç¶ûÇÔÀÌ Ç³¼ºÇÔÀ̸ç

4 Therefore, among God's churches we boast about your perseverance and faith in all the persecutions and trials you are enduring
»ìÈÄ1:4 ±×¸®°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ Âü´Â ¸ðµç Ç̹ڰú ȯ³­ Áß¿¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ Àγ»¿Í ¹ÏÀ½À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿©·¯ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ Ä£È÷ ÀÚ¶ûÇÔÀ̶ó

5 All this is evidence that God's judgment is right, and as a result you will be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which you are suffering
»ìÈÄ1:5 ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ·Î¿î ½ÉÆÇÀÇ Ç¥¿ä ³ÊÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÀÚ·Î ¿©±â½ÉÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï

6 God is just: He will pay back trouble to those who trouble you
»ìÈÄ1:6 ³ÊÈñ·Î ȯ³­¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ȯ³­À¸·Î °±À¸½Ã°í

7 and give relief to you who are troubled, and to us as well This will happen when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven in blazing fire with his powerful angels
»ìÈÄ1:7 ȯ³­¹Þ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ¾È½ÄÀ¸·Î °±À¸½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ½Ã´Ï ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀúÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÇ Ãµ»çµé°ú ÇÔ²² Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ºÒ²É Áß¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ç ¶§¿¡

8 He will punish those who do not know God and do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus
»ìÈÄ1:8 Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸ð¸£´Â ÀÚµé°ú ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ º¹À½À» º¹Á¾Ä¡ ¾Ê´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô Çü¹úÀ» Áֽø®´Ï

9 They will be punished with everlasting destruction and shut out from the presence of the Lord and from the majesty of his power
»ìÈÄ1:9 ÀÌ·± ÀÚµéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¾ó±¼°ú ±×ÀÇ ÈûÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ¶°³ª ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ Çü¹úÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù

10 on the day he comes to be glorified in his holy people and to be marveled at among all those who have believed This includes you, because you believed our testimony to you
»ìÈÄ1:10 ±× ³¯¿¡ °­¸²ÇÏ»ç ±×ÀÇ ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô¼­ ¿µ±¤À» ¾òÀ¸½Ã°í ¸ðµç ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­ ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±èÀ» ¾òÀ¸½Ã¸®¶ó (¿ì¸®ÀÇ Áõ°Å°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹Ï¾îÁ³À½À̶ó)

11 With this in mind, we constantly pray for you, that our God may count you worthy of his calling, and that by his power he may fulfill every good purpose of yours and every act prompted by your faith
»ìÈÄ1:11 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®µµ Ç×»ó ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÔÀº ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±× ºÎ¸£½É¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ÀÚ·Î ¿©±â½Ã°í ¸ðµç ¼±À» ±â»µÇÔ°ú ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇϽðí

12 We pray this so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ
»ìÈÄ1:12 ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô°ú ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý´ë·Î ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿µ±¤À» ¾òÀ¸½Ã°í ³ÊÈñµµ ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿µ±¤À» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

[2 Thessalonians 2]1 Concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to him, we ask you, brothers,
»ìÈÄ2:1 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °­¸²ÇϽɰú ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ¸ðÀÓ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©

2 not to become easily unsettled or alarmed by some prophecy, report or letter supposed to have come from us, saying that the day of the Lord has already come
»ìÈÄ2:2 Ȥ ¿µÀ¸·Î³ª Ȥ ¸»·Î³ª Ȥ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù ÇÏ´Â ÆíÁö·Î³ª ÁÖÀÇ ³¯ÀÌ À̸£·¶´Ù°í ½¬ µ¿½ÉÇϰųª µÎ·Á¿öÇϰųª ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ±×°ÍÀ̶ó

3 Don't let anyone deceive you in any way, for that day will not come until the rebellion occurs and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the man doomed to destruction
»ìÈÄ2:3 ´©°¡ ¾Æ¹«·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿©µµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÌȤÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ¸ÕÀú ¹èµµÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ°í Àú ºÒ¹ýÀÇ »ç¶÷ °ð ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª±â Àü¿¡´Â À̸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï

4 He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God's temple, proclaiming himself to be God
»ìÈÄ2:4 Àú´Â ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó ¹ü»ç¿¡ ÀÏÄ´ Çϳª´ÔÀ̳ª ¼þ¹èÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ À§¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³ª ÀÚÁ¸ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¾É¾Æ Àڱ⸦ º¸¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

5 Don't you remember that when I was with you I used to tell you these things?
»ìÈÄ2:5 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä

6 And now you know what is holding him back, so that he may be revealed at the proper time
»ìÈÄ2:6 Àú·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ÀúÀÇ ¶§¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿© ¸·´Â °ÍÀ» Áö±Ýµµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ³ª´Ï

7 For the secret power of lawlessness is already at work; but the one who now holds it back will continue to do so till he is taken out of the way
»ìÈÄ2:7 ºÒ¹ýÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì È°µ¿ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª Áö±Ý ¸·´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾î ±× Áß¿¡¼­ ¿Å±æ ¶§±îÁö Çϸ®¶ó

8 And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will overthrow with the breath of his mouth and destroy by the splendor of his coming
»ìÈÄ2:8 ±× ¶§¿¡ ºÒ¹ýÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª¸®´Ï ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±× ÀÔÀÇ ±â¿îÀ¸·Î Àú¸¦ Á×ÀÌ½Ã°í °­¸²ÇÏ¿© ³ªÅ¸³ª½ÉÀ¸·Î ÆóÇϽø®¶ó

9 The coming of the lawless one will be in accordance with the work of Satan displayed in all kinds of counterfeit miracles, signs and wonders,
»ìÈÄ2:9 ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ÀÓÇÔÀº »ç´ÜÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ µû¶ó ¸ðµç ´É·Â°ú Ç¥Àû°ú °ÅÁþ ±âÀû°ú

10 and in every sort of evil that deceives those who are perishing They perish because they refused to love the truth and so be saved
»ìÈÄ2:10 ºÒÀÇÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ÓÀÓÀ¸·Î ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀÓÇϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ°¡ Áø¸®ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÇÔÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̴϶ó

11 For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so that they will believe the lie
»ìÈÄ2:11 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÌ À¯È¤À» ÀúÀÇ °¡¿îµ¥ ¿ª»çÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç °ÅÁþ °ÍÀ» ¹Ï°Ô ÇϽÉÀº

12 and so that all will be condemned who have not believed the truth but have delighted in wickedness
»ìÈÄ2:12 Áø¸®¸¦ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê°í ºÒÀǸ¦ ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ·Î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

13 But we ought always to thank God for you, brothers loved by the Lord, because from the beginning God chose you to be saved through the sanctifying work of the Spirit and through belief in the truth
»ìÈÄ2:13 ÁÖÀÇ »ç¶ûÇϽô ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ Ç×»ó ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¶¶¥È÷ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÒ °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Ã³À½ºÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÅÃÇÏ»ç ¼º·ÉÀÇ °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇϽɰú Áø¸®¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇϽÉÀÌ´Ï

14 He called you to this through our gospel, that you might share in the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ
»ìÈÄ2:14 À̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® º¹À½À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ºÎ¸£»ç ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

15 So then, brothers, stand firm and hold to the teachings we passed on to you, whether by word of mouth or by letter
»ìÈÄ2:15 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ±»°Ô ¼­¼­ ¸»·Î³ª ¿ì¸® ÆíÁö·Î °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÞÀº À¯ÀüÀ» ÁöÅ°¶ó

16 May our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God our Father, who loved us and by his grace gave us eternal encouragement and good hope,
»ìÈÄ2:16 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ½Ã°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ À§·Î¿Í ÁÁÀº ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ÀºÇý·Î ÁֽŠÇϳª´Ô ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­

17 encourage your hearts and strengthen you in every good deed and word
»ìÈÄ2:17 ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» À§·ÎÇÏ½Ã°í ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏ°ú ¸»¿¡ ±»°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

[2 Thessalonians 3]1 Finally, brothers, pray for us that the message of the Lord may spread rapidly and be honored, just as it was with you
»ìÈÄ3:1 Á¾¸»·Î ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇϱ⸦ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­¿Í °°ÀÌ ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ¿© ¿µ±¤½º·´°Ô µÇ°í

2 And pray that we may be delivered from wicked and evil men, for not everyone has faith
»ìÈÄ3:2 ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹«¸®ÇÏ°í ¾ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô¼­ °ÇÁö¿É¼Ò¼­ Ç϶ó ¹ÏÀ½Àº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´ÔÀ̶ó

3 But the Lord is faithful, and he will strengthen and protect you from the evil one
»ìÈÄ3:3 ÁÖ´Â ¹Ì»Ú»ç ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±»°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô¼­ ÁöÅ°½Ã¸®¶ó

4 We have confidence in the Lord that you are doing and will continue to do the things we command
»ìÈÄ3:4 ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸íÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇàÇÏ°í ¶Ç ÇàÇÒ ÁÙÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ È®½ÅÇϳë´Ï

5 May the Lord direct your hearts into God's love and Christ's perseverance
»ìÈÄ3:5 ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ÀεµÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶û°ú ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Àγ»¿¡ µé¾î°¡°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

6 In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, we command you, brothers, to keep away from every brother who is idle and does not live according to the teaching you received from us
»ìÈÄ3:6 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸íÇϳë´Ï ±Ô¸ð ¾øÀÌ ÇàÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¹ÞÀº À¯Àü´ë·Î ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶°³ª¶ó

7 For you yourselves know how you ought to follow our example We were not idle when we were with you,
»ìÈÄ3:7 ¾î¶»°Ô ¿ì¸®¸¦ º»¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½º½º·Î ¾Æ³ª´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±Ô¸ð ¾øÀÌ ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç

8 nor did we eat anyone's food without paying for it On the contrary, we worked night and day, laboring and toiling so that we would not be a burden to any of you
»ìÈÄ3:8 ´©±¸¿¡°Ô¼­µçÁö ¾ç½ÄÀ» °ª¾øÀÌ ¸ÔÁö ¾Ê°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼ö°íÇÏ°í ¾Ö½á Á־߷ΠÀÏÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ´©¸¦ ³¢Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

9 We did this, not because we do not have the right to such help, but in order to make ourselves a model for you to follow
»ìÈÄ3:9 ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ±Ç¸®°¡ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ½º½º·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º»À» ÁÖ¾î ¿ì¸®¸¦ º»¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

10 For even when we were with you, we gave you this rule: "If a man will not work, he shall not eat "
»ìÈÄ3:10 ¿ì¸®°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϱ⸦ ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÏÇϱ⠽ȾîÇÏ°Åµç ¸ÔÁöµµ ¸»°Ô Ç϶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï

11 We hear that some among you are idle They are not busy; they are busybodies
»ìÈÄ3:11 ¿ì¸®°¡ µéÀºÁï ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ±Ô¸ð ¾øÀÌ ÇàÇÏ¿© µµ¹«Áö ÀÏÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Àϸ¸ ¸¸µå´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ´Ï

12 Such people we command and urge in the Lord Jesus Christ to settle down and earn the bread they eat
»ìÈÄ3:12 ÀÌ·± Àڵ鿡°Ô ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸íÇÏ°í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±ÇÇϱ⸦ Á¾¿ëÈ÷ ÀÏÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠾ç½ÄÀ» ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó Çϳë¶ó

13 And as for you, brothers, never tire of doing what is right
»ìÈÄ3:13 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ´Ù°¡ ³«½ÉÄ¡ ¸»¶ó

14 If anyone does not obey our instruction in this letter, take special note of him Do not associate with him, in order that he may feel ashamed
»ìÈÄ3:14 ´©°¡ ÀÌ ÆíÁö¿¡ ÇÑ ¿ì¸® ¸»À» ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°Åµç ±× »ç¶÷À» Áö¸ñÇÏ¿© »ç±ÍÁö ¸»°í Àú·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ºÎ²ô·´°Ô Ç϶ó

15 Yet do not regard him as an enemy, but warn him as a brother
»ìÈÄ3:15 ±×·¯³ª ¿ø¼ö¿Í °°ÀÌ »ý°¢Áö ¸»°í ÇüÁ¦°°ÀÌ ±ÇÇ϶ó

16 Now may the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all times and in every way The Lord be with all of you
»ìÈÄ3:16 Æò°­ÀÇ ÁÖ²²¼­ Ä£È÷ ¶§¸¶´Ù Àϸ¶´Ù ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Æò°­À» Áֽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó ÁÖ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷°ú ÇÔ²² ÇϽÇÁö¾î´Ù

17 I, Paul, write this greeting in my own hand, which is the distinguishing mark in all my letters This is how I write
»ìÈÄ3:17 ³ª ¹Ù¿ïÀº Ä£ÇÊ·Î ¹®¾ÈÇϳë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÆíÁö¸¶´Ù Ç¥ÀûÀ̱â·Î ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¾²³ë¶ó

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all
»ìÈÄ3:18 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

[1 Timothy 1]1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the command of God our Savior and of Christ Jesus our hope,
µõÀü1:1 ¿ì¸® ±¸ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô°ú ¿ì¸® ¼Ò¸ÁÀ̽Š±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» µû¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ »çµµ µÈ ¹Ù¿ïÀº

2 To Timothy my true son in the faith: Grace, mercy and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord
µõÀü1:2 ¹ÏÀ½ ¾È¿¡¼­ Âü ¾Æµé µÈ µð¸ðµ¥¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇϳë´Ï Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¿ì¸® ÁÖ²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀºÇý¿Í ±àÈá°ú Æò°­ÀÌ ³×°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

3 As I urged you when I went into Macedonia, stay there in Ephesus so that you may command certain men not to teach false doctrines any longer
µõÀü1:3 ³»°¡ ¸¶°Ôµµ³Ä·Î °¥ ¶§¿¡ ³Ê¸¦ ±ÇÇÏ¿© ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡ ¸Ó¹°¶ó ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ´Ù¸¥ ±³ÈÆÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¸»¸ç

4 nor to devote themselves to myths and endless genealogies These promote controversies rather than God's work--which is by faith
µõÀü1:4 ½ÅÈ­¿Í ³¡¾ø´Â Á·º¸¿¡ Âø³äÄ¡ ¸»°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó ÀÌ·± °ÍÀº ¹ÏÀ½ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °æ·ûÀ» À̷뺸´Ù µµ¸®¾î º¯·ÐÀ» ³»´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

5 The goal of this command is love, which comes from a pure heart and a good conscience and a sincere faith
µõÀü1:5 °æ°èÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀº û°áÇÑ ¸¶À½°ú ¼±ÇÑ ¾ç½É°ú °ÅÁþÀÌ ¾ø´Â ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ³ª´Â »ç¶ûÀÌ°Å´Ã

6 Some have wandered away from these and turned to meaningless talk
µõÀü1:6 »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÌ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª ÇêµÈ ¸»¿¡ ºüÁ®

7 They want to be teachers of the law, but they do not know what they are talking about or what they so confidently affirm
µõÀü1:7 À²¹ýÀÇ ¼±»ýÀÌ µÇ·Á Çϳª ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ÀÚ±âÀÇ È®ÁõÇÏ´Â °Íµµ ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇϴµµ´Ù

8 We know that the law is good if one uses it properly
µõÀü1:8 ±×·¯³ª »ç¶÷ÀÌ À²¹ýÀ» ¹ý ÀÖ°Ô ¾²¸é À²¹ýÀº ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀÎ ÁÙ ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Æ³ë¶ó

9 We also know that law is made not for the righteous but for lawbreakers and rebels, the ungodly and sinful, the unholy and irreligious; for those who kill their fathers or mothers, for murderers,
µõÀü1:9 ¾Ë °ÍÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ´Ï ¹ýÀº ¿ÇÀº »ç¶÷À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¼¼¿î °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ºÒ¹ýÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í º¹Á¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸ç °æ°ÇÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ÁËÀÎÀÌ¸ç °Å·èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ¸Á·ÉµÈ ÀÚ¸ç ¾Æºñ¸¦ Ä¡´Â ÀÚ¿Í ¾î¹Ì¸¦ Ä¡´Â ÀÚ¸ç »ìÀÎÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸ç

10 for adulterers and perverts, for slave traders and liars and perjurers--and for whatever else is contrary to the sound doctrine
µõÀü1:10 À½ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸ç ³²»öÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸ç »ç¶÷À» Å»ÃëÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸ç °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸ç °ÅÁþ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í ±âŸ ¹Ù¸¥ ±³ÈÆÀ» °Å½º¸®´Â ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

11 that conforms to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which he entrusted to me
µõÀü1:11 ÀÌ ±³ÈÆÀº ³»°Ô ¸Ã±â½Å ¹Ù º¹µÇ½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ º¹À½À» ÁÀÀ½À̴϶ó

12 I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who has given me strength, that he considered me faithful, appointing me to his service
µõÀü1:12 ³ª¸¦ ´ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¿ì¸® ÁÖ²² ³»°¡ °¨»çÇÔÀº ³ª¸¦ Ã漺µÇÀÌ ¿©°Ü ³»°Ô Á÷ºÐÀ» ¸Ã±â½ÉÀÌ´Ï

13 Even though I was once a blasphemer and a persecutor and a violent man, I was shown mercy because I acted in ignorance and unbelief
µõÀü1:13 ³»°¡ Àü¿¡´Â ÈѹæÀÚ¿ä Ç̹ÚÀÚ¿ä Æ÷ÇàÀÚÀ̾úÀ¸³ª µµ¸®¾î ±àÈáÀ» ÀÔÀº °ÍÀº ³»°¡ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ÇàÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó

14 The grace of our Lord was poured out on me abundantly, along with the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus
µõÀü1:14 ¿ì¸® ÁÖÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹ÏÀ½°ú »ç¶û°ú ÇÔ²² ³ÑÄ¡µµ·Ï dz¼ºÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù

15 Here is a trustworthy saying that deserves full acceptance: Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners--of whom I am the worst
µõÀü1:15 ¹Ì»Ú´Ù ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹ÞÀ» ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÌ ¸»ÀÌ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÁËÀÎÀ» ±¸¿øÇϽ÷Á°í ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀÓÇϼ̴٠ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù ÁËÀÎ Áß¿¡ ³»°¡ ±«¼ö´Ï¶ó

16 But for that very reason I was shown mercy so that in me, the worst of sinners, Christ Jesus might display his unlimited patience as an example for those who would believe on him and receive eternal life
µõÀü1:16 ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ±àÈáÀ» ÀÔÀº ±î´ßÀº ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ³»°Ô ¸ÕÀú ÀÏü ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½ÉÀ» º¸ÀÌ»ç ÈÄ¿¡ ÁÖ¸¦ ¹Ï¾î ¿µ»ý ¾ò´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô º»ÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

17 Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever Amen
µõÀü1:17 ¸¸¼¼ÀÇ ¿Õ °ð ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Ȧ·Î ÇϳªÀ̽ŠÇϳª´Ô²² Á¸±Í¿Í ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï ÀÖ¾îÁöÀÌ´Ù ¾Æ¸à

18 Timothy, my son, I give you this instruction in keeping with the prophecies once made about you, so that by following them you may fight the good fight,
µõÀü1:18 ¾Æµé µð¸ðµ¥¾ß ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ÀÌ °æ°è·Î½á ¸íÇϳë´Ï Àü¿¡ ³Ê¸¦ ÁöµµÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀ» µû¶ó ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ¼±ÇÑ ½Î¿òÀ» ½Î¿ì¸ç

19 holding on to faith and a good conscience Some have rejected these and so have shipwrecked their faith
µõÀü1:19 ¹ÏÀ½°ú ÂøÇÑ ¾ç½ÉÀ» °¡Áö¶ó ¾î¶² À̵éÀÌ ÀÌ ¾ç½ÉÀ» ¹ö·È°í ±× ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â Æļ±ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

20 Among them are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I have handed over to Satan to be taught not to blaspheme
µõÀü1:20 ±× °¡¿îµ¥ Èĸ޳»¿À¿Í ¾Ë·º»ê´õ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ³»°¡ »ç´Ü¿¡°Ô ³»¾î ÁØ °ÍÀº ÀúÈñ·Î ¡°è¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ÈѹæÇÏÁö ¸»°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

[1 Timothy 2]1 I urge, then, first of all, that requests, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made for everyone--
µõÀü2:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ù°·Î ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» À§ÇÏ¿© °£±¸¿Í ±âµµ¿Í µµ°í¿Í °¨»ç¸¦ ÇϵÇ

2 for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness
µõÀü2:2 Àӱݵé°ú ³ôÀº ÁöÀ§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» À§ÇÏ¿© Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ðµç °æ°Ç°ú ´ÜÁ¤ÇÑ Áß¿¡ °í¿äÇÏ°í Æò¾ÈÇÑ »ýÈ°À» ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

3 This is good, and pleases God our Savior,
µõÀü2:3 ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸® ±¸ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¼±ÇÏ°í ¹ÞÀ»½Ç ¸¸ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ï

4 who wants all men to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth
µõÀü2:4 Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Æ´Â µ¥ À̸£±â¸¦ ¿øÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

5 For there is one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,
µõÀü2:5 Çϳª´ÔÀº ÇÑ ºÐÀÌ½Ã¿ä ¶Ç Çϳª´Ô°ú »ç¶÷ »çÀÌ¿¡ Áߺ¸µµ ÇÑ ºÐÀÌ½Ã´Ï °ð »ç¶÷À̽Š±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¶ó

6 who gave himself as a ransom for all men--the testimony given in its proper time
µõÀü2:6 ±×°¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» À§ÇÏ¿© Àڱ⸦ ¼ÓÀüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ±â¾àÀÌ À̸£¸é Áõ°ÅÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó

7 And for this purpose I was appointed a herald and an apostle--I am telling the truth, I am not lying--and a teacher of the true faith to the Gentiles
µõÀü2:7 À̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í »çµµ·Î ¼¼¿òÀ» ÀÔÀº °ÍÀº Âü¸»ÀÌ¿ä °ÅÁþ¸»ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ¹ÏÀ½°ú Áø¸® ¾È¿¡¼­ ³»°¡ À̹æÀÎÀÇ ½º½ÂÀÌ µÇ¾ú³ë¶ó

8 I want men everywhere to lift up holy hands in prayer, without anger or disputing
µõÀü2:8 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î °¢Ã³¿¡¼­ ³²ÀÚµéÀÌ ºÐ³ë¿Í ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¾øÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ ¼ÕÀ» µé¾î ±âµµÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

9 I also want women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, not with braided hair or gold or pearls or expensive clothes,
µõÀü2:9 ¶Ç ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿©Àڵ鵵 ¾Æ´ãÇÑ ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸ç ¿°Ä¡¿Í Á¤Àý·Î Àڱ⸦ ´ÜÀåÇÏ°í ¶¦Àº ¸Ó¸®¿Í ±ÝÀ̳ª ÁøÁÖ³ª °ªÁø ¿ÊÀ¸·Î ÇÏÁö ¸»°í

10 but with good deeds, appropriate for women who profess to worship God
µõÀü2:10 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼±ÇàÀ¸·Î Çϱ⸦ ¿øÇ϶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °ø°æÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸¶¶¥ÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

11 A woman should learn in quietness and full submission
µõÀü2:11 ¿©ÀÚ´Â ÀÏÀý ¼øÁ¾ÇÔÀ¸·Î Á¾¿ëÈ÷ ¹è¿ì¶ó

12 I do not permit a woman to teach or to have authority over a man; she must be silent
µõÀü2:12 ¿©ÀÚÀÇ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °Í°ú ³²ÀÚ¸¦ ÁÖ°üÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ¿ÀÁ÷ Á¾¿ëÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

13 For Adam was formed first, then Eve
µõÀü2:13 ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ´ãÀÌ ¸ÕÀú ÁöÀ½À» ¹Þ°í ÀÌ¿Í°¡ ±× Èĸç

14 And Adam was not the one deceived; it was the woman who was deceived and became a sinner
µõÀü2:14 ¾Æ´ãÀÌ ²ÒÀÓÀ» º¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿©ÀÚ°¡ ²ÒÀÓÀ» º¸¾Æ ÁË¿¡ ºüÁ³À½À̴϶ó

15 But women will be saved through childbearing--if they continue in faith, love and holiness with propriety
µõÀü2:15 ±×·¯³ª ¿©ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¸ÀÏ Á¤Àý·Î½á ¹ÏÀ½°ú »ç¶û°ú °Å·èÇÔ¿¡ °ÅÇÏ¸é ±× ÇØ»êÇÔÀ¸·Î ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó

[1 Timothy 3]1 Here is a trustworthy saying: If anyone sets his heart on being an overseer, he desires a noble task
µõÀü3:1 ¹Ì»Ú´Ù ÀÌ ¸»ÀÌ¿©, »ç¶÷ÀÌ °¨µ¶ÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ» ¾òÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¸é ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» »ç¸ðÇÑ´Ù ÇÔÀ̷δÙ

2 Now the overseer must be above reproach, the husband of but one wife, temperate, self-controlled, respectable, hospitable, able to teach,
µõÀü3:2 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î °¨µ¶Àº Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸ç ÇÑ ¾Æ³»ÀÇ ³²ÆíÀÌ µÇ¸ç ÀýÁ¦ÇÏ¸ç ±Ù½ÅÇÏ¸ç ¾Æ´ãÇÏ¸ç ³ª±×³×¸¦ ´ëÁ¢ÇÏ¸ç °¡¸£Ä¡±â¸¦ ÀßÇϸç

3 not given to drunkenness, not violent but gentle, not quarrelsome, not a lover of money
µõÀü3:3 ¼úÀ» Áñ±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ±¸Å¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¿ÀÁ÷ °ü¿ëÇÏ¸ç ´ÙÅõÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç µ·À» »ç¶ûÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç

4 He must manage his own family well and see that his children obey him with proper respect
µõÀü3:4 ÀÚ±â ÁýÀ» Àß ´Ù½º·Á ÀÚ³àµé·Î ¸ðµç ´ÜÁ¤ÇÔÀ¸·Î º¹Á¾ÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó¾ß ÇÒÁö¸ç

5 (If anyone does not know how to manage his own family, how can he take care of God's church?)
µõÀü3:5 (»ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÁýÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ÁÙ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¸é ¾îÂî Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ µ¹¾Æº¸¸®¿ä)

6 He must not be a recent convert, or he may become conceited and fall under the same judgment as the devil
µõÀü3:6 »õ·Î ÀÔ±³ÇÑ ÀÚµµ ¸»Áö´Ï ±³¸¸ÇÏ¿©Á®¼­ ¸¶±Í¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇÏ´Â ±× Á¤ÁË¿¡ ºüÁú±î ÇÔÀÌ¿ä

7 He must also have a good reputation with outsiders, so that he will not fall into disgrace and into the devil's trap
µõÀü3:7 ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ÜÀο¡°Ô¼­µµ ¼±ÇÑ Áõ°Å¸¦ ¾òÀº ÀÚ¶ó¾ß ÇÒÁö´Ï ºñ¹æ°ú ¸¶±ÍÀÇ ¿Ã¹«¿¡ ºüÁú±î ¿°·ÁÇ϶ó

8 Deacons, likewise, are to be men worthy of respect, sincere, not indulging in much wine, and not pursuing dishonest gain
µõÀü3:8 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Áý»çµéµµ ´ÜÁ¤ÇÏ°í Àϱ¸ À̾ðÀ» ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¼ú¿¡ ÀιÚÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ´õ·¯¿î À̸¦ ŽÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

9 They must keep hold of the deep truths of the faith with a clear conscience
µõÀü3:9 ±ú²ýÇÑ ¾ç½É¿¡ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» °¡Áø ÀÚ¶ó¾ß ÇÒÁö´Ï

10 They must first be tested; and then if there is nothing against them, let them serve as deacons
µõÀü3:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¸ÕÀú ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿© º¸°í ±× ÈÄ¿¡ Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é Áý»çÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ» ÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

11 In the same way, their wives are to be women worthy of respect, not malicious talkers but temperate and trustworthy in everything
µõÀü3:11 ¿©Àڵ鵵 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ´ÜÁ¤ÇÏ°í Âü¼ÒÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç ÀýÁ¦ÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ Ã漺µÈ ÀÚ¶ó¾ß ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

12 A deacon must be the husband of but one wife and must manage his children and his household well
µõÀü3:12 Áý»çµéÀº ÇÑ ¾Æ³»ÀÇ ³²ÆíÀÌ µÇ¾î ÀÚ³à¿Í ÀÚ±â ÁýÀ» Àß ´Ù½º¸®´Â ÀÚÀÏÁö´Ï

13 Those who have served well gain an excellent standing and great assurance in their faith in Christ Jesus
µõÀü3:13 Áý»çÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ» ÀßÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ÁöÀ§¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ Å« ´ã·ÂÀ» ¾ò´À´Ï¶ó

14 Although I hope to come to you soon, I am writing you these instructions so that,
µõÀü3:14 ³»°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ³×°Ô °¡±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ª ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ³×°Ô ¾²´Â °ÍÀº

15 if I am delayed, you will know how people ought to conduct themselves in God's household, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and foundation of the truth
µõÀü3:15 ¸¸ÀÏ ³»°¡ ÁöüÇÏ¸é ³Ê·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áý¿¡¼­ ¾î¶»°Ô ÇàÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ ÁýÀº »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿ä Áø¸®ÀÇ ±âµÕ°ú ÅÍÀ̴϶ó

16 Beyond all question, the mystery of godliness is great: He appeared in a body, was vindicated by the Spirit, was seen by angels, was preached among the nations, was believed on in the world, was taken up in glory
µõÀü3:16 Å©µµ´Ù °æ°ÇÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀÌ¿©, ±×·¸Áö ¾Ê´Ù ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ¾øµµ´Ù ±×´Â À°½ÅÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³­ ¹Ù µÇ½Ã°í ¿µÀ¸·Î ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔÀ¸½Ã°í õ»çµé¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌ½Ã°í ¸¸±¹¿¡¼­ ÀüÆÄµÇ½Ã°í ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ¹ÏÀº ¹Ù µÇ½Ã°í ¿µ±¤ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¿Ã¸®¿ì¼ÌÀ½À̴϶ó

[1 Timothy 4]1 The Spirit clearly says that in later times some will abandon the faith and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons
µõÀü4:1 ±×·¯³ª ¼º·ÉÀÌ ¹àÈ÷ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦ ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª ¹ÌȤÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ¿µ°ú ±Í½ÅÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÁÀÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

2 Such teachings come through hypocritical liars, whose consciences have been seared as with a hot iron
µõÀü4:2 Àڱ⠾ç½ÉÀÌ È­ÀÎ ¸Â¾Æ¼­ ¿Ü½ÄÇÔÀ¸·Î °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̶ó

3 They forbid people to marry and order them to abstain from certain foods, which God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and who know the truth
µõÀü4:3 È¥ÀÎÀ» ±ÝÇÏ°í ½Ä¹°À» ÆóÇ϶ó ÇÒ ÅÍÀ̳ª ½Ä¹°Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÁöÀ¸½Å ¹Ù´Ï ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµé°ú Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Æ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ °¨»çÇÔÀ¸·Î ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̴϶ó

4 For everything God created is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving,
µõÀü4:4 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÁöÀ¸½Å ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ¼±ÇϸŠ°¨»çÇÔÀ¸·Î ¹ÞÀ¸¸é ¹ö¸± °ÍÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï

5 because it is consecrated by the word of God and prayer
µõÀü4:5 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ±âµµ·Î °Å·èÇÏ¿©ÁüÀ̴϶ó

6 If you point these things out to the brothers, you will be a good minister of Christ Jesus, brought up in the truths of the faith and of the good teaching that you have followed
µõÀü4:6 ³×°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ¸·Î ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ±ú¿ìÄ¡¸é ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¼±ÇÑ ÀϲÛÀÌ µÇ¾î ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ³×°¡ ÁÀ´Â ¼±ÇÑ ±³ÈÆÀ¸·Î ¾çÀ°À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó

7 Have nothing to do with godless myths and old wives' tales; rather, train yourself to be godly
µõÀü4:7 ¸Á·ÉµÇ°í ÇãźÇÑ ½ÅÈ­¸¦ ¹ö¸®°í ¿ÀÁ÷ °æ°Ç¿¡ À̸£±â¸¦ ¿¬½ÀÇ϶ó

8 For physical training is of some value, but godliness has value for all things, holding promise for both the present life and the life to come
µõÀü4:8 À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¿¬½ÀÀº ¾à°£ÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸³ª °æ°ÇÀº ¹ü»ç¿¡ À¯ÀÍÇÏ´Ï ±Ý»ý°ú ³»»ý¿¡ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

9 This is a trustworthy saying that deserves full acceptance
µõÀü4:9 ¹Ì»Ú´Ù ÀÌ ¸»ÀÌ¿© ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹ÞÀ» ¸¸Çϵµ´Ù

10 (and for this we labor and strive), that we have put our hope in the living God, who is the Savior of all men, and especially of those who believe
µõÀü4:10 À̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼ö°íÇÏ°í Áø·ÂÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¿ì¸® ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´Ô²² µÒÀÌ´Ï °ð ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ ƯÈ÷ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ±¸Áֽöó

11 Command and teach these things
µõÀü4:11 ³×°¡ À̰͵éÀ» ¸íÇÏ°í °¡¸£Ä¡¶ó

12 Don't let anyone look down on you because you are young, but set an example for the believers in speech, in life, in love, in faith and in purity
µõÀü4:12 ´©±¸µçÁö ³× ¿¬¼ÒÇÔÀ» ¾÷½Å¿©±âÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¸»°ú Çà½Ç°ú »ç¶û°ú ¹ÏÀ½°ú Á¤Àý¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô º»ÀÌ µÇ¾î

13 Until I come, devote yourself to the public reading of Scripture, to preaching and to teaching
µõÀü4:13 ³»°¡ À̸¦ ¶§±îÁö Àд °Í°ú ±ÇÇÏ´Â °Í°ú °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °Í¿¡ Âø³äÇ϶ó

14 Do not neglect your gift, which was given you through a prophetic message when the body of elders laid their hands on you
µõÀü4:14 ³× ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àº»ç °ð Àå·ÎÀÇ È¸¿¡¼­ ¾È¼ö¹ÞÀ» ¶§¿¡ ¿¹¾ðÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ» Á¶½É ¾øÀÌ ¸»¸ç

15 Be diligent in these matters; give yourself wholly to them, so that everyone may see your progress
µõÀü4:15 ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ Àü½É Àü·ÂÇÏ¿© ³ÊÀÇ Áøº¸¸¦ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô Ç϶ó

16 Watch your life and doctrine closely Persevere in them, because if you do, you will save both yourself and your hearers
µõÀü4:16 ³×°¡ ³× ÀڽŰú °¡¸£Ä§À» »ï°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» °è¼ÓÇ϶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÇàÇÔÀ¸·Î ³× ÀڽŰú ³×°Ô µè´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ±¸¿øÇϸ®¶ó

[1 Timothy 5]1 Do not rebuke an older man harshly, but exhort him as if he were your father Treat younger men as brothers,
µõÀü5:1 ´ÄÀºÀ̸¦ ²Ù¢Áö ¸»°í ±ÇÇ쵂 ¾Æºñ¿¡°Ô Çϵí Çϸç ÀþÀºÀ̸¦ ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô Çϵí ÇÏ°í

2 older women as mothers, and younger women as sisters, with absolute purity
µõÀü5:2 ´ÄÀº ¿©ÀÚ¸¦ ¾î¹Ì¿¡°Ô Çϵí Çϸç ÀþÀº ¿©ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÏÀý ±ú²ýÇÔÀ¸·Î Àڸſ¡°Ô Çϵí Ç϶ó

3 Give proper recognition to those widows who are really in need
µõÀü5:3 Âü °úºÎÀÎ °úºÎ¸¦ °æ´ëÇ϶ó

4 But if a widow has children or grandchildren, these should learn first of all to put their religion into practice by caring for their own family and so repaying their parents and grandparents, for this is pleasing to God
µõÀü5:4 ¸¸ÀÏ ¾î¶² °úºÎ¿¡°Ô Àڳ೪ ¼ÕÀÚµéÀÌ Àְŵç ÀúÈñ·Î ¸ÕÀú ÀÚ±â Áý¿¡¼­ È¿¸¦ ÇàÇÏ¿© ºÎ¸ð¿¡°Ô º¸´äÇϱ⸦ ¹è¿ì°Ô Ç϶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç ¸¸ÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

5 The widow who is really in need and left all alone puts her hope in God and continues night and day to pray and to ask God for help
µõÀü5:5 Âü °úºÎ·Î¼­ ¿Ü·Î¿î ÀÚ´Â Çϳª´Ô²² ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» µÎ¾î Á־߷ΠÇ×»ó °£±¸¿Í ±âµµ¸¦ ÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í

6 But the widow who lives for pleasure is dead even while she lives
µõÀü5:6 À϶ôÀ» ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ´Â ÀÌ´Â »ì¾ÒÀ¸³ª Á×¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

7 Give the people these instructions, too, so that no one may be open to blame
µõÀü5:7 ³×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ±×µé·Î Ã¥¸Á¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ ¾ø°Ô Ç϶ó

8 If anyone does not provide for his relatives, and especially for his immediate family, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever
µõÀü5:8 ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÚ±â Ä£Á· ƯÈ÷ Àڱ⠰¡Á·À» µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¹ÏÀ½À» ¹è¹ÝÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ºÒ½ÅÀÚº¸´Ù ´õ ¾ÇÇÑ Àڴ϶ó

9 No widow may be put on the list of widows unless she is over sixty, has been faithful to her husband,
µõÀü5:9 °úºÎ·Î ¸íºÎ¿¡ ¿Ã¸± ÀÚ´Â ³ªÀÌ À°½ÊÀÌ ´ú µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ÇÑ ³²ÆíÀÇ ¾Æ³»À̾ú´ø Àڷμ­

10 and is well known for her good deeds, such as bringing up children, showing hospitality, washing the feet of the saints, helping those in trouble and devoting herself to all kinds of good deeds
µõÀü5:10 ¼±ÇÑ Çà½ÇÀÇ Áõ°Å°¡ ÀÖ¾î ȤÀº Àڳฦ ¾çÀ°Çϸç ȤÀº ³ª±×³×¸¦ ´ëÁ¢Çϸç ȤÀº ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ¹ßÀ» ¾Ä±â¸ç ȤÀº ȯ³­´çÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸Á¦Çϸç ȤÀº ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÁÀÀº ÀÚ¶ó¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

11 As for younger widows, do not put them on such a list For when their sensual desires overcome their dedication to Christ, they want to marry
µõÀü5:11 ÀþÀº °úºÎ´Â °ÅÀýÇ϶ó ÀÌ´Â Á¤¿åÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹è¹ÝÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ½ÃÁý°¡°íÀÚ ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

12 Thus they bring judgment on themselves, because they have broken their first pledge
µõÀü5:12 óÀ½ ¹ÏÀ½À» Àú¹ö·ÈÀ¸¹Ç·Î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹Þ´À´Ï¶ó

13 Besides, they get into the habit of being idle and going about from house to house And not only do they become idlers, but also gossips and busybodies, saying things they ought not to
µõÀü5:13 ¶Ç ÀúÈñ°¡ °ÔÀ¸¸§À» ÀÍÇô ÁýÁý¿¡ µ¹¾Æ´Ù´Ï°í °ÔÀ¸¸¦ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¸Á·ÉµÈ Æï·ÐÀ» Çϸç ÀÏÀ» ¸¸µé¸ç ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¸»À» Çϳª´Ï

14 So I counsel younger widows to marry, to have children, to manage their homes and to give the enemy no opportunity for slander
µõÀü5:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀþÀºÀÌ´Â ½ÃÁý°¡¼­ ¾ÆÀ̸¦ ³º°í ÁýÀ» ´Ù½º¸®°í ´ëÀû¿¡°Ô ÈѹæÇÒ ±âȸ¸¦ Á¶±Ýµµ ÁÖÁö ¸»±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

15 Some have in fact already turned away to follow Satan
µõÀü5:15 ÀÌ¹Ì »ç´Ü¿¡°Ô µ¹¾Æ°£ Àڵ鵵 ÀÖµµ´Ù

16 If any woman who is a believer has widows in her family, she should help them and not let the church be burdened with them, so that the church can help those widows who are really in need
µõÀü5:16 ¸¸ÀÏ ¹Ï´Â ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô °úºÎ ģôÀÌ Àְŵç ÀڱⰡ µµ¿Í ÁÖ°í ±³È¸·Î ÁüÁöÁö ¸»°Ô Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â Âü °úºÎ¸¦ µµ¿Í ÁÖ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

17 The elders who direct the affairs of the church well are worthy of double honor, especially those whose work is preaching and teaching
µõÀü5:17 Àß ´Ù½º¸®´Â Àå·ÎµéÀ» ¹è³ª Á¸°æÇÒ ÀÚ·Î ¾ËµÇ ¸»¾¸°ú °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ ¼ö°íÇÏ´Â À̵éÀ» ´õÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

18 For the Scripture says, "Do not muzzle the ox while it is treading out the grain," and "The worker deserves his wages "
µõÀü5:18 ¼º°æ¿¡ ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ °î½ÄÀ» ¹â¾Æ ¶°´Â ¼ÒÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡ ¸ÁÀ» ¾º¿ìÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í ¶Ç ÀϲÛÀÌ ±× »éÀ» ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

19 Do not entertain an accusation against an elder unless it is brought by two or three witnesses
µõÀü5:19 Àå·Î¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼Û»ç´Â µÎ ¼¼ ÁõÀÎÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ¹ÞÁö ¸» °ÍÀÌ¿ä

20 Those who sin are to be rebuked publicly, so that the others may take warning
µõÀü5:20 ¹üÁËÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ ¾Õ¿¡ ²Ù¢¾î ³ª¸ÓÁö »ç¶÷À¸·Î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó

21 I charge you, in the sight of God and Christ Jesus and the elect angels, to keep these instructions without partiality, and to do nothing out of favoritism
µõÀü5:21 Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ÅÃÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº õ»çµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³»°¡ ¾öÈ÷ ¸íÇϳë´Ï ³Ê´Â Æí°ßÀÌ ¾øÀÌ À̰͵éÀ» ÁöÄÑ ¾Æ¹« Àϵµ Æíº®µÇÀÌ ÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç

22 Do not be hasty in the laying on of hands, and do not share in the sins of others Keep yourself pure
µõÀü5:22 ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ô³ª °æ¼ÖÈ÷ ¾È¼öÇÏÁö ¸»°í ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÁË¿¡ °£¼·Áö ¸»°í ³× ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ÁöÄÑ Á¤°áÄÉ Ç϶ó

23 Stop drinking only water, and use a little wine because of your stomach and your frequent illnesses
µõÀü5:23 ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ´Â ¹°¸¸ ¸¶½ÃÁö ¸»°í ³× ºñÀ§¿Í ÀÚÁÖ ³ª´Â º´À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ Á¶±Ý¾¿ ¾²¶ó

24 The sins of some men are obvious, reaching the place of judgment ahead of them; the sins of others trail behind them
µõÀü5:24 ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÁË´Â ¹àÈ÷ µå·¯³ª ¸ÕÀú ½ÉÆÇ¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡°í ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÁË´Â ±× µÚ¸¦ ÁÀ³ª´Ï

25 In the same way, good deeds are obvious, and even those that are not cannot be hidden
µõÀü5:25 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¼±Ç൵ ¹àÈ÷ µå·¯³ª°í ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °Íµµ ¼û±æ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

[1 Timothy 6]1 All who are under the yoke of slavery should consider their masters worthy of full respect, so that God's name and our teaching may not be slandered
µõÀü6:1 ¹«¸© ¸Û¿¡ ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â Á¾µéÀº Àڱ⠻óÀüµéÀ» ¹ü»ç¿¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ °ø°æÇÒ ÀÚ·Î ¾ËÁö´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§°ú ±³ÈÆÀ¸·Î ÈѹæÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

2 Those who have believing masters are not to show less respect for them because they are brothers Instead, they are to serve them even better, because those who benefit from their service are believers, and dear to them These are the things you are to teach and urge on them
µõÀü6:2 ¹Ï´Â »óÀüÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ±× »óÀüÀ» ÇüÁ¦¶ó°í °æÈ÷ ¿©±âÁö ¸»°í ´õ Àß ¼¶±â°Ô Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â À¯ÀÍÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¿ä »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚÀÓÀ̴϶ó ³Ê´Â À̰͵éÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°í ±ÇÇ϶ó

3 If anyone teaches false doctrines and does not agree to the sound instruction of our Lord Jesus Christ and to godly teaching,
µõÀü6:3 ´©±¸µçÁö ´Ù¸¥ ±³ÈÆÀ» ÇÏ¸ç ¹Ù¸¥ ¸» °ð ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú °æ°Ç¿¡ °üÇÑ ±³ÈÆ¿¡ Âø³äÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé

4 he is conceited and understands nothing He has an unhealthy interest in controversies and quarrels about words that result in envy, strife, malicious talk, evil suspicions
µõÀü6:4 Àú´Â ±³¸¸ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°í º¯·Ð°ú ¾ðÀïÀ» ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Ï À̷νá Åõ±â¿Í ºÐÀï°ú Èѹæ°ú ¾ÇÇÑ »ý°¢ÀÌ ³ª¸ç

5 and constant friction between men of corrupt mind, who have been robbed of the truth and who think that godliness is a means to financial gain
µõÀü6:5 ¸¶À½ÀÌ ºÎÆÐÇÏ¿©Áö°í Áø¸®¸¦ ÀÒ¾î¹ö·Á °æ°ÇÀ» ÀÌÀÍÀÇ Àç·á·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀϾ´À´Ï¶ó

6 But godliness with contentment is great gain
µõÀü6:6 ±×·¯³ª ÁöÁ·ÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸é °æ°ÇÀÌ Å« ÀÌÀÍÀÌ µÇ´À´Ï¶ó

7 For we brought nothing into the world, and we can take nothing out of it
µõÀü6:7 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ °¡Áö°í ¿Â °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸Å ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ °¡Áö°í °¡Áö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï

8 But if we have food and clothing, we will be content with that
µõÀü6:8 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ÔÀ» °Í°ú ÀÔÀ» °ÍÀÌ ÀÖÀºÁï Á·ÇÑ ÁÙ·Î ¾Ë °ÍÀ̴϶ó

9 People who want to get rich fall into temptation and a trap and into many foolish and harmful desires that plunge men into ruin and destruction
µõÀü6:9 ºÎÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ½ÃÇè°ú ¿Ã¹«¿Í ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ¾î¸®¼®°í Çطοî Á¤¿å¿¡ ¶³¾îÁö³ª´Ï °ð »ç¶÷À¸·Î ħ·û°ú ¸ê¸Á¿¡ ºüÁö°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

10 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil Some people, eager for money, have wandered from the faith and pierced themselves with many griefs
µõÀü6:10 µ·À» »ç¶ûÇÔÀÌ Àϸ¸ ¾ÇÀÇ »Ñ¸®°¡ µÇ³ª´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀ» »ç¸ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹ÌȤÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª ¸¹Àº ±Ù½ÉÀ¸·Î½á Àڱ⸦ Âñ·¶µµ´Ù

11 But you, man of God, flee from all this, and pursue righteousness, godliness, faith, love, endurance and gentleness
µõÀü6:11 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³Ê Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷¾Æ À̰͵éÀ» ÇÇÇÏ°í ÀÇ¿Í °æ°Ç°ú ¹ÏÀ½°ú »ç¶û°ú Àγ»¿Í ¿ÂÀ¯¸¦ ÁÀÀ¸¸ç

12 Fight the good fight of the faith Take hold of the eternal life to which you were called when you made your good confession in the presence of many witnesses
µõÀü6:12 ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¼±ÇÑ ½Î¿òÀ» ½Î¿ì¶ó ¿µ»ýÀ» ÃëÇ϶ó À̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾ú°í ¸¹Àº ÁõÀÎ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¼±ÇÑ Áõ°Å¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù

13 In the sight of God, who gives life to everything, and of Christ Jesus, who while testifying before Pontius Pilate made the good confession, I charge you
µõÀü6:13 ¸¸¹°À» »ì°Ô ÇϽŠÇϳª´Ô ¾Õ°ú º»µð¿À ºô¶óµµ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ¼±ÇÑ Áõ°Å·Î Áõ°ÅÇϽŠ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¸íÇϳë´Ï

14 to keep this command without spot or blame until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ,
µõÀü6:14 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ç ¶§±îÁö Á¡µµ ¾ø°í Ã¥¸Á¹ÞÀ» °Íµµ ¾øÀÌ ÀÌ ¸í·ÉÀ» ÁöÅ°¶ó

15 which God will bring about in his own time--God, the blessed and only Ruler, the King of kings and Lord of lords,
µõÀü6:15 ±â¾àÀÌ À̸£¸é Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³ª½ÉÀ» º¸À̽ø®´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀº º¹µÇ½Ã°í Ȧ·Î ÇÑ ºÐÀ̽Š´ÉÇϽŠÀÚÀÌ¸ç ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ½Ã¸ç ¸¸ÁÖÀÇ Áֽÿä

16 who alone is immortal and who lives in unapproachable light, whom no one has seen or can see To him be honor and might forever Amen
µõÀü6:16 ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×¿¡°Ô¸¸ Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ ÀÖ°í °¡±îÀÌ °¡Áö ¸øÇÒ ºû¿¡ °ÅÇÏ½Ã°í ¾Æ¹« »ç¶÷µµ º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í ¶Ç º¼ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ÀÚ½Ã´Ï ±×¿¡°Ô Á¸±Í¿Í ¿µ¿øÇÑ ´É·ÂÀ» µ¹¸±Áö¾î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

17 Command those who are rich in this present world not to be arrogant nor to put their hope in wealth, which is so uncertain, but to put their hope in God, who richly provides us with everything for our enjoyment
µõÀü6:17 ³×°¡ ÀÌ ¼¼´ë¿¡ ºÎÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¸íÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½À» ³ôÀÌÁö ¸»°í Á¤ÇÔÀÌ ¾ø´Â Àç¹°¿¡ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» µÎÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÈÄÈ÷ ÁÖ»ç ´©¸®°Ô ÇϽô Çϳª´Ô²² µÎ¸ç

18 Command them to do good, to be rich in good deeds, and to be generous and willing to share
µõÀü6:18 ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ°í ¼±ÇÑ »ç¾÷¿¡ ºÎÇÏ°í ³ª´² Áֱ⸦ ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ¸ç µ¿Á¤ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ°Ô Ç϶ó

19 In this way they will lay up treasure for themselves as a firm foundation for the coming age, so that they may take hold of the life that is truly life
µõÀü6:19 ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Àå·¡¿¡ Àڱ⸦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÁÁÀº Å͸¦ ½×¾Æ ÂüµÈ »ý¸íÀ» ÃëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

20 Timothy, guard what has been entrusted to your care Turn away from godless chatter and the opposing ideas of what is falsely called knowledge,
µõÀü6:20 µð¸ðµ¥¾ß ³×°Ô ºÎŹÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÁöÅ°°í °ÅÁþµÇÀÌ ÀÏÄ´ Áö½ÄÀÇ ¸Á·ÉµÇ°í ÇãÇÑ ¸»°ú º¯·ÐÀ» ÇÇÇ϶ó

21 which some have professed and in so doing have wandered from the faith Grace be with you
µõÀü6:21 ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÁÀ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ¹ÏÀ½¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³µ´À´Ï¶ó ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

[2 Timothy 1]1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, according to the promise of life that is in Christ Jesus,
µõÈÄ1:1 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ý¸íÀÇ ¾à¼Ó´ë·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ »çµµ µÈ ¹Ù¿ïÀº

2 To Timothy, my dear son: Grace, mercy and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord
µõÈÄ1:2 »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¾Æµé µð¸ðµ¥¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇϳë´Ï Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¿ì¸® ÁÖ²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀºÇý¿Í ±àÈá°ú Æò°­ÀÌ ³×°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

3 I thank God, whom I serve, as my forefathers did, with a clear conscience, as night and day I constantly remember you in my prayers
µõÈÄ1:3 ³ªÀÇ ¹ã³· °£±¸ÇÏ´Â °¡¿îµ¥ ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í ³Ê¸¦ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© û°áÇÑ ¾ç½ÉÀ¸·Î Á¶»ó ÀûºÎÅÍ ¼¶°Ü ¿À´Â Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÏ°í

4 Recalling your tears, I long to see you, so that I may be filled with joy
µõÈÄ1:4 ³× ´«¹°À» »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ³Ê º¸±â¸¦ ¿øÇÔÀº ³» ±â»ÝÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

5 I have been reminded of your sincere faith, which first lived in your grandmother Lois and in your mother Eunice and, I am persuaded, now lives in you also
µõÈÄ1:5 ÀÌ´Â ³× ¼Ó¿¡ °ÅÁþÀÌ ¾ø´Â ¹ÏÀ½À» »ý°¢ÇÔÀ̶ó ÀÌ ¹ÏÀ½Àº ¸ÕÀú ³× ¿ÜÁ¶¸ð ·ÎÀ̽º¿Í ³× ¾î¸Ó´Ï À¯´Ï°Ô ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´õ´Ï ³× ¼Ó¿¡µµ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ» È®½ÅÇϳë¶ó

6 For this reason I remind you to fan into flame the gift of God, which is in you through the laying on of my hands
µõÈÄ1:6 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¾È¼öÇÔÀ¸·Î ³× ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àº»ç¸¦ ´Ù½Ã ºÙÀÏ µíÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ³Ê·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ°Ô Çϳë´Ï

7 For God did not give us a spirit of timidity, but a spirit of power, of love and of self-discipline
µõÈÄ1:7 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠ°ÍÀº µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ´É·Â°ú »ç¶û°ú ±Ù½ÅÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½ÀÌ´Ï

8 So do not be ashamed to testify about our Lord, or ashamed of me his prisoner But join with me in suffering for the gospel, by the power of God,
µõÈÄ1:8 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³×°¡ ¿ì¸® ÁÖÀÇ Áõ°Å¿Í ¶Ç´Â ÁÖ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °¤Èù ÀÚ µÈ ³ª¸¦ ºÎ²ô·¯¿ö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ º¹À½°ú ÇÔ²² °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó

9 who has saved us and called us to a holy life--not because of anything we have done but because of his own purpose and grace This grace was given us in Christ Jesus before the beginning of time,
µõÈÄ1:9 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸¿øÇÏ»ç °Å·èÇϽŠºÎ¸£½ÉÀ¸·Î ºÎ¸£½ÉÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ÇϽÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ Àڱ⠶æ°ú ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¶§ ÀüºÎÅÍ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠÀºÇý´ë·Î ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

10 but it has now been revealed through the appearing of our Savior, Christ Jesus, who has destroyed death and has brought life and immortality to light through the gospel
µõÈÄ1:10 ÀÌÁ¦´Â ¿ì¸® ±¸ÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³ª½ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ªÅ¸³µÀ¸´Ï Àú´Â »ç¸ÁÀ» ÆóÇÏ½Ã°í º¹À½À¸·Î½á »ý¸í°ú ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ» µå·¯³»½ÅÁö¶ó

11 And of this gospel I was appointed a herald and an apostle and a teacher
µõÈÄ1:11 ³»°¡ ÀÌ º¹À½À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹ÝÆ÷ÀÚ¿Í »çµµ¿Í ±³»ç·Î ¼¼¿ì½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾ú³ë¶ó

12 That is why I am suffering as I am Yet I am not ashamed, because I know whom I have believed, and am convinced that he is able to guard what I have entrusted to him for that day
µõÈÄ1:12 À̸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¶Ç ÀÌ °í³­À» ¹ÞµÇ ºÎ²ô·¯¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀº ³ªÀÇ ÀÇ·ÚÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ³»°¡ ¾Ë°í ¶ÇÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ÀÇŹÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±× ³¯±îÁö Àú°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ÁöÅ°½Ç ÁÙÀ» È®½ÅÇÔÀ̶ó

13 What you heard from me, keep as the pattern of sound teaching, with faith and love in Christ Jesus
µõÈÄ1:13 ³Ê´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹ÏÀ½°ú »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î½á ³»°Ô µéÀº ¹Ù ¹Ù¸¥ ¸»À» º»¹Þ¾Æ ÁöÅ°°í

14 Guard the good deposit that was entrusted to you--guard it with the help of the Holy Spirit who lives in us
µõÈÄ1:14 ¿ì¸® ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇϽô ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³×°Ô ºÎŹÇÑ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î °ÍÀ» ÁöÅ°¶ó

15 You know that everyone in the province of Asia has deserted me, including Phygelus and Hermogenes
µõÈÄ1:15 ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ¹ö¸° ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³×°¡ ¾Æ³ª´Ï ±× Áß¿¡ ºÎ°Ö·Î¿Í Çã¸ð°Ô³×°¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

16 May the Lord show mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, because he often refreshed me and was not ashamed of my chains
µõÈÄ1:16 ¿øÄÁ´ë ÁÖ²²¼­ ¿À³×½Ãº¸·ÎÀÇ Áý¿¡ ±àÈáÀ» º£Çª½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­ Àú°¡ ³ª¸¦ ÀÚÁÖ À¯ÄèÄÉ ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÇ »ç½½¿¡ ¸ÅÀÎ °ÍÀ» ºÎ²ô·¯¿ö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©

17 On the contrary, when he was in Rome, he searched hard for me until he found me
µõÈÄ1:17 ·Î¸¶¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ³ª¸¦ ºÎÁö·±È÷ ã¾Æ ¸¸³µ´À´Ï¶ó

18 May the Lord grant that he will find mercy from the Lord on that day! You know very well in how many ways he helped me in Ephesus
µõÈÄ1:18 (¿øÄÁ´ë ÁÖ²²¼­ Àú·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±× ³¯¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ ±àÈáÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁֿɼҼ­) ¶Ç Àú°¡ ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡¼­ ¾ó¸¶Å­ ³ª¸¦ ¼¶±ä °ÍÀ» ³×°¡ Àß ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó

[2 Timothy 2]1 You then, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus
µõÈÄ2:1 ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³×°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀºÇý ¼Ó¿¡¼­ °­ÇÏ°í

2 And the things you have heard me say in the presence of many witnesses entrust to reliable men who will also be qualified to teach others
µõÈÄ2:2 ¶Ç ³×°¡ ¸¹Àº ÁõÀÎ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³»°Ô µéÀº ¹Ù¸¦ Ã漺µÈ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ºÎŹÇ϶ó ÀúÈñ°¡ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó

3 Endure hardship with us like a good soldier of Christ Jesus
µõÈÄ2:3 ³×°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÁÁÀº ±º»ç·Î ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ»Áö´Ï

4 No one serving as a soldier gets involved in civilian affairs--he wants to please his commanding officer
µõÈÄ2:4 ±º»ç·Î ´Ù´Ï´Â ÀÚ´Â Àڱ⠻ýÈ°¿¡ ¾ô¸ÅÀÌ´Â ÀÚ°¡ Çϳªµµ ¾ø³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±º»ç·Î ¸ðÁýÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

5 Similarly, if anyone competes as an athlete, he does not receive the victor's crown unless he competes according to the rules
µõÈÄ2:5 °æ±âÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¹ý´ë·Î °æ±âÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¸é·ù°üÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç

6 The hardworking farmer should be the first to receive a share of the crops
µõÈÄ2:6 ¼ö°íÇÏ´Â ³óºÎ°¡ °î½ÄÀ» ¸ÕÀú ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϴ϶ó

7 Reflect on what I am saying, for the Lord will give you insight into all this
µõÈÄ2:7 ³» ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» »ý°¢Ç϶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ ¹ü»ç¿¡ ³×°Ô ÃѸíÀ» Áֽø®¶ó

8 Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, descended from David This is my gospel,
µõÈÄ2:8 ³ªÀÇ º¹À½°ú °°ÀÌ ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ¾¾·Î Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ìÀ¸½Å ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ±â¾ïÇ϶ó

9 for which I am suffering even to the point of being chained like a criminal But God's word is not chained
µõÈÄ2:9 º¹À½À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ÁËÀΰú °°ÀÌ ¸ÅÀÌ´Â µ¥±îÁö °í³­À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ¸ÅÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó

10 Therefore I endure everything for the sake of the elect, that they too may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory
µõÈÄ2:10 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÂüÀ½Àº ÀúÈñ·Îµµ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¿µ±¤°ú ÇÔ²² ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̷ζó

11 Here is a trustworthy saying: If we died with him, we will also live with him;
µõÈÄ2:11 ¹Ì»Ú´Ù ÀÌ ¸»ÀÌ¿©, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² Á×¾úÀ¸¸é ¶ÇÇÑ ÇÔ²² »ì °ÍÀÌ¿ä

12 if we endure, we will also reign with him If we disown him, he will also disown us;
µõÈÄ2:12 ÂüÀ¸¸é ¶ÇÇÑ ÇÔ²² ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇϸé ÁÖµµ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó

13 if we are faithless, he will remain faithful, for he cannot disown himself
µõÈÄ2:13 ¿ì¸®´Â ¹Ì»ÝÀÌ ¾øÀ»Áö¶óµµ ÁÖ´Â ÀÏÇâ ¹Ì»Ú½Ã´Ï Àڱ⸦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ¾øÀ¸½Ã¸®¶ó

14 Keep reminding them of these things Warn them before God against quarreling about words; it is of no value, and only ruins those who listen
µõÈÄ2:14 ³Ê´Â ÀúÈñ·Î ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¸»´ÙÅùÀ» ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó°í Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¾öÈ÷ ¸íÇ϶ó ÀÌ´Â À¯ÀÍÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø°í µµ¸®¾î µè´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

15 Do your best to present yourself to God as one approved, a workman who does not need to be ashamed and who correctly handles the word of truth
µõÈÄ2:15 ³×°¡ Áø¸®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¿Ç°Ô ºÐº¯ÇÏ¿© ºÎ²ô·¯¿ï °ÍÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÀϲÛÀ¸·Î ÀÎÁ¤µÈ ÀÚ·Î ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ µå¸®±â¸¦ Èû¾²¶ó

16 Avoid godless chatter, because those who indulge in it will become more and more ungodly
µõÈÄ2:16 ¸Á·ÉµÇ°í ÇêµÈ ¸»À» ¹ö¸®¶ó ÀúÈñ´Â °æ°ÇÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÔ¿¡ Á¡Á¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡³ª´Ï

17 Their teaching will spread like gangrene Among them are Hymenaeus and Philetus,
µõÈÄ2:17 ÀúÈñ ¸»Àº µ¶ÇÑ Ã¢ÁúÀÇ ½â¾îÁ®°¨°ú °°Àºµ¥ ±× Áß¿¡ Èĸ޳»¿À¿Í ºô·¹µµ°¡ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

18 who have wandered away from the truth They say that the resurrection has already taken place, and they destroy the faith of some
µõÈÄ2:18 Áø¸®¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ÀúÈñ°¡ ±×¸©µÇ¾úµµ´Ù ºÎÈ°ÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì Áö³ª°¬´Ù ÇϹǷΠ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À» ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®´À´Ï¶ó

19 Nevertheless, God's solid foundation stands firm, sealed with this inscription: "The Lord knows those who are his," and, "Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from wickedness "
µõÈÄ2:19 ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ß°íÇÑ ÅÍ´Â ¼¹À¸´Ï ÀÎħÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ ÁÖ²²¼­ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ¾Æ½Å´Ù ÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ºÒÀÇ¿¡¼­ ¶°³¯Áö¾î´Ù ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

20 In a large house there are articles not only of gold and silver, but also of wood and clay; some are for noble purposes and some for ignoble
µõÈÄ2:20 Å« Áý¿¡´Â ±Ý°ú ÀºÀÇ ±×¸©ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ³ª¹«¿Í Áú±×¸©µµ ÀÖ¾î ±ÍÈ÷ ¾²´Â °Íµµ ÀÖ°í õÈ÷ ¾²´Â °Íµµ ÀÖ³ª´Ï

21 If a man cleanses himself from the latter, he will be an instrument for noble purposes, made holy, useful to the Master and prepared to do any good work
µõÈÄ2:21 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÌ·± °Í¿¡¼­ Àڱ⸦ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸é ±ÍÈ÷ ¾²´Â ±×¸©ÀÌ µÇ¾î °Å·èÇÏ°í ÁÖÀÎÀÇ ¾²½É¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ¿¹ºñÇÔÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó

22 Flee the evil desires of youth, and pursue righteousness, faith, love and peace, along with those who call on the Lord out of a pure heart
µõÈÄ2:22 ¶ÇÇÑ ³×°¡ û³âÀÇ Á¤¿åÀ» ÇÇÇÏ°í ÁÖ¸¦ ±ú²ýÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ºÎ¸£´Â ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÇ¿Í ¹ÏÀ½°ú »ç¶û°ú È­ÆòÀ» ÁÀÀ¸¶ó

23 Don't have anything to do with foolish and stupid arguments, because you know they produce quarrels
µõÈÄ2:23 ¾î¸®¼®°í ¹«½ÄÇÑ º¯·ÐÀ» ¹ö¸®¶ó ÀÌ¿¡¼­ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ³ª´Â ÁÙ ¾ÍÀ̶ó

24 And the Lord's servant must not quarrel; instead, he must be kind to everyone, able to teach, not resentful
µõÈÄ2:24 ¸¶¶¥È÷ ÁÖÀÇ Á¾Àº ´ÙÅõÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÏ¸ç °¡¸£Ä¡±â¸¦ ÀßÇϸç ÂüÀ¸¸ç

25 Those who oppose him he must gently instruct, in the hope that God will grant them repentance leading them to a knowledge of the truth,
µõÈÄ2:25 °Å¿ªÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¡°èÇÒÁö´Ï Ȥ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÇÔÀ» ÁÖ»ç Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽDZî Çϸç

26 and that they will come to their senses and escape from the trap of the devil, who has taken them captive to do his will
µõÈÄ2:26 ÀúÈñ·Î ±ú¾î ¸¶±ÍÀÇ ¿Ã¹«¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª Çϳª´Ô²² »ç·ÎÀâÈù ¹Ù µÇ¾î ±× ¶æÀ» ÁÀ°Ô ÇϽDZî ÇÔÀ̶ó

[2 Timothy 3]1 But mark this: There will be terrible times in the last days
µõÈÄ3:1 ³×°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¾Ë¶ó ¸»¼¼¿¡ °íÅëÇÏ´Â ¶§°¡ À̸£¸®´Ï

2 People will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, proud, abusive, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, unholy,
µõÈÄ3:2 »ç¶÷µéÀº Àڱ⸦ »ç¶ûÇÏ¸ç µ·À» »ç¶ûÇϸç ÀÚ±àÇÏ¸ç ±³¸¸Çϸç ÈѹæÇÏ¸ç ºÎ¸ð¸¦ °Å¿ªÇÏ¸ç °¨»çÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç °Å·èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç

3 without love, unforgiving, slanderous, without self-control, brutal, not lovers of the good,
µõÈÄ3:3 ¹«Á¤ÇÏ¸ç ¿øÅëÇÔÀ» Ç®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç Âü¼ÒÇϸç ÀýÁ¦ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¸ç »ç³ª¿ì¸ç ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÁÁ¾Æ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç

4 treacherous, rash, conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God--
µõÈÄ3:4 ¹è¹ÝÇÏ¿© Æȸç Á¶±ÞÇϸç ÀÚ°íÇϸç Äè¶ôÀ» »ç¶ûÇϱ⸦ Çϳª´Ô »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â °Íº¸´Ù ´õÇϸç

5 having a form of godliness but denying its power Have nothing to do with them
µõÈÄ3:5 °æ°ÇÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀº ÀÖÀ¸³ª °æ°ÇÀÇ ´É·ÂÀº ºÎÀÎÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Ï ÀÌ°°Àº Àڵ鿡°Ô¼­ ³×°¡ µ¹¾Æ¼­¶ó

6 They are the kind who worm their way into homes and gain control over weak-willed women, who are loaded down with sins and are swayed by all kinds of evil desires,
µõÈÄ3:6 ÀúÈñ Áß¿¡ ³²ÀÇ Áý¿¡ °¡¸¸È÷ µé¾î°¡ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ¿©ÀÚ¸¦ À¯ÀÎÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ±× ¿©ÀÚ´Â Á˸¦ ÁßÈ÷ Áö°í ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ¿å½É¿¡ ²ø¸° ¹Ù µÇ¾î

7 always learning but never able to acknowledge the truth
µõÈÄ3:7 Ç×»ó ¹è¿ì³ª ¸¶Ä§³» Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸¦ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

8 Just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so also these men oppose the truth--men of depraved minds, who, as far as the faith is concerned, are rejected
µõÈÄ3:8 ¾á³×¿Í ¾äºê·¹°¡ ¸ð¼¼¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ÀúÈñµµ Áø¸®¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀº ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ºÎÆÐÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ¹ö¸®¿î ÀÚµéÀ̶ó

9 But they will not get very far because, as in the case of those men, their folly will be clear to everyone
µõÈÄ3:9 ±×·¯³ª ÀúÈñ°¡ ´õ ³ª°¡Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀº Àú µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÇ µÈ °Í°ú °°ÀÌ ÀúÈñ ¾î¸®¼®À½ÀÌ µå·¯³¯ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó

10 You, however, know all about my teaching, my way of life, my purpose, faith, patience, love, endurance,
µõÈÄ3:10 ³ªÀÇ ±³ÈÆ°ú Çà½Ç°ú ÀÇÇâ°ú ¹ÏÀ½°ú ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½°ú »ç¶û°ú Àγ»¿Í

11 persecutions, sufferings--what kinds of things happened to me in Antioch, Iconium and Lystra, the persecutions I endured Yet the Lord rescued me from all of them
µõÈÄ3:11 Ç̹ڰú °í³­°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Èµð¿Á°ú ÀÌ°í´Ï¿Â°ú ·ç½ºµå¶ó¿¡¼­ ´çÇÑ ÀÏ°ú ¾î¶°ÇÑ Ç̹ڹÞÀº °ÍÀ» ³×°¡ °ú¿¬ º¸°í ¾Ë¾Ò°Å´Ï¿Í ÁÖ²²¼­ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °Í °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³ª¸¦ °ÇÁö¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

12 In fact, everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted,
µõÈÄ3:12 ¹«¸© ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ °æ°ÇÇÏ°Ô »ì°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Ç̹ÚÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó

13 while evil men and impostors will go from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived
µõÈÄ3:13 ¾ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µé°ú ¼ÓÀÌ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ´õ¿í ¾ÇÇÏ¿©Á®¼­ ¼ÓÀ̱⵵ ÇÏ°í ¼Ó±âµµ Çϳª´Ï

14 But as for you, continue in what you have learned and have become convinced of, because you know those from whom you learned it,
µõÈÄ3:14 ±×·¯³ª ³Ê´Â ¹è¿ì°í È®½ÅÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °ÅÇ϶ó ³×°¡ ´µ°Ô¼­ ¹è¿î °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¸ç

15 and how from infancy you have known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus
µõÈÄ3:15 ¶Ç ³×°¡ ¾î·Á¼­ºÎÅÍ ¼º°æÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò³ª´Ï ¼º°æÀº ´ÉÈ÷ ³Ê·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£´Â ÁöÇý°¡ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

16 All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness,
µõÈÄ3:16 ¸ðµç ¼º°æÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °¨µ¿À¸·Î µÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î ±³ÈÆ°ú Ã¥¸Á°ú ¹Ù¸£°Ô ÇÔ°ú ÀÇ·Î ±³À°Çϱ⿡ À¯ÀÍÇÏ´Ï

17 so that the man of God may be thoroughly equipped for every good work
µõÈÄ3:17 ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇϱ⿡ ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

[2 Timothy 4]1 In the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who will judge the living and the dead, and in view of his appearing and his kingdom, I give you this charge:
µõÈÄ4:1 Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ°ú »ê ÀÚ¿Í Á×Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ½ÉÆÇÇÏ½Ç ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ±×ÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ç °Í°ú ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ µÎ°í ¾öÈ÷ ¸íÇϳë´Ï

2 Preach the Word; be prepared in season and out of season; correct, rebuke and encourage--with great patience and careful instruction
µõÈÄ4:2 ³Ê´Â ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¶ó ¶§¸¦ ¾òµçÁö ¸ø ¾òµçÁö Ç×»ó Èû¾²¶ó ¹ü»ç¿¡ ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½°ú °¡¸£Ä§À¸·Î °æÃ¥ÇÏ¸ç °æ°èÇÏ¸ç ±ÇÇ϶ó

3 For the time will come when men will not put up with sound doctrine Instead, to suit their own desires, they will gather around them a great number of teachers to say what their itching ears want to hear
µõÈÄ4:3 ¶§°¡ À̸£¸®´Ï »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹Ù¸¥ ±³ÈÆÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ±Í°¡ °¡·Á¿ö¼­ ÀÚ±âÀÇ »ç¿åÀ» ÁÀÀ» ½º½ÂÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ µÎ°í

4 They will turn their ears away from the truth and turn aside to myths
µõÈÄ4:4 ¶Ç ±× ±Í¸¦ Áø¸®¿¡¼­ µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ÇãźÇÑ À̾߱⸦ ÁÀÀ¸¸®¶ó

5 But you, keep your head in all situations, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelist, discharge all the duties of your ministry
µõÈÄ4:5 ±×·¯³ª ³Ê´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ±Ù½ÅÇÏ¿© °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ÀüµµÀÎÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ¸ç ³× Á÷¹«¸¦ ´ÙÇ϶ó

6 For I am already being poured out like a drink offering, and the time has come for my departure
µõÈÄ4:6 °üÁ¦¿Í °°ÀÌ ¹ú½á ³»°¡ ºÎÀ½ÀÌ µÇ°í ³ªÀÇ ¶°³¯ ±â¾àÀÌ °¡±î¿Ôµµ´Ù

7 I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith
µõÈÄ4:7 ³»°¡ ¼±ÇÑ ½Î¿òÀ» ½Î¿ì°í ³ªÀÇ ´Þ·Á°¥ ±æÀ» ¸¶Ä¡°í ¹ÏÀ½À» ÁöÄ×À¸´Ï

8 Now there is in store for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me on that day--and not only to me, but also to all who have longed for his appearing
µõÈÄ4:8 ÀÌÁ¦ Èķδ ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÇÀÇ ¸é·ù°üÀÌ ¿¹ºñµÇ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ÁÖ °ð ÀǷοì½Å ÀçÆÇÀåÀÌ ±× ³¯¿¡ ³»°Ô ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ï ³»°Ô¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÁÖÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³ª½ÉÀ» »ç¸ðÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Ï¶ó

9 Do your best to come to me quickly,
µõÈÄ4:9 ³Ê´Â ¾î¼­ ¼ÓÈ÷ ³»°Ô·Î ¿À¶ó

10 for Demas, because he loved this world, has deserted me and has gone to Thessalonica Crescens has gone to Galatia, and Titus to Dalmatia
µõÈÄ4:10 µ¥¸¶´Â ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ ¹ö¸®°í µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡·Î °¬°í ±×·¹½º°Ô´Â °¥¶óµð¾Æ·Î, µðµµ´Â ´Þ¸¶µð¾Æ·Î °¬°í

11 Only Luke is with me Get Mark and bring him with you, because he is helpful to me in my ministry
µõÈÄ4:11 ´©°¡¸¸ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó ³×°¡ ¿Ã ¶§¿¡ ¸¶°¡¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ¿À¶ó Àú°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ À¯ÀÍÇϴ϶ó

12 I sent Tychicus to Ephesus
µõÈÄ4:12 µÎ±â°í´Â ¿¡º£¼Ò·Î º¸³»¾ú³ë¶ó

13 When you come, bring the cloak that I left with Carpus at Troas, and my scrolls, especially the parchments
µõÈÄ4:13 ³×°¡ ¿Ã ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ µå·Î¾Æ °¡º¸ÀÇ Áý¿¡ µÐ °Ñ¿ÊÀ» °¡Áö°í ¿À°í ¶Ç Ã¥Àº Ưº°È÷ °¡Á× Á¾ÀÌ¿¡ ¾´ °ÍÀ» °¡Á®¿À¶ó

14 Alexander the metalworker did me a great deal of harm The Lord will repay him for what he has done
µõÈÄ4:14 ±¸¸® Àå»ö ¾Ë·º»ê´õ°¡ ³»°Ô Çظ¦ ¸¹ÀÌ º¸¿´À¸¸Å ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î Àú¿¡°Ô °±À¸½Ã¸®´Ï

15 You too should be on your guard against him, because he strongly opposed our message
µõÈÄ4:15 ³Êµµ Àú¸¦ ÁÖÀÇÇ϶ó Àú°¡ ¿ì¸® ¸»À» ½ÉÈ÷ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

16 At my first defense, no one came to my support, but everyone deserted me May it not be held against them
µõÈÄ4:16 ³»°¡ óÀ½ º¯¸íÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ Çϳªµµ ¾ø°í ´Ù ³ª¸¦ ¹ö·ÈÀ¸³ª ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô Çã¹°À» µ¹¸®Áö ¾Ê±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó

17 But the Lord stood at my side and gave me strength, so that through me the message might be fully proclaimed and all the Gentiles might hear it And I was delivered from the lion's mouth
µõÈÄ4:17 ÁÖ²²¼­ ³» °ç¿¡ ¼­¼­ ³ª¸¦ °­°ÇÄÉ ÇϽÉÀº ³ª·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀüµµÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÀüÆĵǾî À̹æÀÎÀ¸·Î µè°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ´Ï ³»°¡ »çÀÚÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁö¿ü´À´Ï¶ó

18 The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom To him be glory for ever and ever Amen
µõÈÄ4:18 ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ª¸¦ ¸ðµç ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡¼­ °ÇÁ®³»½Ã°í ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ Ãµ±¹¿¡ µé¾î°¡µµ·Ï ±¸¿øÇϽø®´Ï ±×¿¡°Ô ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ¼¼¼¼ ¹«±ÃÅä·Ï ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

19 Greet Priscilla and Aquila and the household of Onesiphorus
µõÈÄ4:19 ºê¸®½º°¡¿Í ¾Æ±¼¶ó¿Í ¹× ¿À³×½Ãº¸·ÎÀÇ Áý¿¡ ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó

20 Erastus stayed in Corinth, and I left Trophimus sick in Miletus
µõÈÄ4:20 ¿¡¶ó½ºµµ´Â °í¸°µµ¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¶°í µå·Îºñ¸ð´Â º´µêÀ¸·Î ¹Ð·¹µµ¿¡ µÎ¾ú³ë´Ï

21 Do your best to get here before winter Eubulus greets you, and so do Pudens, Linus, Claudia and all the brothers
µõÈÄ4:21 °Ü¿ï Àü¿¡ ³Ê´Â ¾î¼­ ¿À¶ó À¸ºÒ·Î¿Í ºÎµ¥¿Í ¸®³ë¿Í ±Û¶ó¿ìµð¾Æ¿Í ¸ðµç ÇüÁ¦°¡ ´Ù ³×°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

22 The Lord be with your spirit Grace be with you
µõÈÄ4:22 ³ª´Â ÁÖ²²¼­ ³× ½É·É¿¡ ÇÔ²² °è½Ã±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

[Titus 1]1 Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ for the faith of God's elect and the knowledge of the truth that leads to godliness--
µó1:1 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ¿ä ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »çµµÀÎ ¹Ù¿ï °ð ³ªÀÇ »çµµ µÈ °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚµéÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½°ú °æ°ÇÇÔ¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä°ú

2 a faith and knowledge resting on the hope of eternal life, which God, who does not lie, promised before the beginning of time,
µó1:2 ¿µ»ýÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó ÀÌ ¿µ»ýÀº °ÅÁþÀÌ ¾øÀ¸½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¶§ ÀüºÎÅÍ ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ°ÍÀε¥

3 and at his appointed season he brought his word to light through the preaching entrusted to me by the command of God our Savior,
µó1:3 Àڱ⠶§¿¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Àüµµ·Î ³ªÅ¸³»¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ Àüµµ´Â ¿ì¸® ±¸ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸í´ë·Î ³»°Ô ¸Ã±â½Å °ÍÀ̶ó

4 To Titus, my true son in our common faith: Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Savior
µó1:4 °°Àº ¹ÏÀ½À» µû¶ó µÈ ³ªÀÇ Âü ¾Æµé µðµµ¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇϳë´Ï Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¿ì¸® ±¸ÁÖ·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ ³×°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

5 The reason I left you in Crete was that you might straighten out what was left unfinished and appoint elders in every town, as I directed you
µó1:5 ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ±×·¹µ¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß·Á µÐ ÀÌÀ¯´Â ºÎÁ·ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¹Ù·ÎÀâ°í ³ªÀÇ ¸íÇÑ ´ë·Î °¢ ¼º¿¡ Àå·ÎµéÀ» ¼¼¿ì°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

6 An elder must be blameless, the husband of but one wife, a man whose children believe and are not open to the charge of being wild and disobedient
µó1:6 Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø°í ÇÑ ¾Æ³»ÀÇ ³²ÆíÀÌ¸ç ¹æÅÁÇÏ´Ù ÇÏ´Â ºñ¹æÀ̳ª ºÒ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø´Â ¹Ï´Â Àڳฦ µÐ ÀÚ¶ó¾ß ÇÒÁö¶ó

7 Since an overseer is entrusted with God's work, he must be blameless--not overbearing, not quick-tempered, not given to drunkenness, not violent, not pursuing dishonest gain
µó1:7 °¨µ¶Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ã»Áö±â·Î¼­ Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø°í Á¦ °íÁý´ë·Î ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ±ÞÈ÷ ºÐ³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¼úÀ» Áñ±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ±¸Å¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ´õ·¯¿î À̸¦ ŽÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç

8 Rather he must be hospitable, one who loves what is good, who is self-controlled, upright, holy and disciplined
µó1:8 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ª±×³×¸¦ ´ëÁ¢ÇÏ¸ç ¼±À» ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ¸ç ±Ù½ÅÇϸç ÀǷοì¸ç °Å·èÇϸç ÀýÁ¦Çϸç

9 He must hold firmly to the trustworthy message as it has been taught, so that he can encourage others by sound doctrine and refute those who oppose it
µó1:9 ¹Ì»Û ¸»¾¸ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ±×´ë·Î ÁöÄÑ¾ß Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ´ÉÈ÷ ¹Ù¸¥ ±³ÈÆÀ¸·Î ±Ç¸éÇÏ°í °Å½º·Á ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Ã¥¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

10 For there are many rebellious people, mere talkers and deceivers, especially those of the circumcision group
µó1:10 º¹Á¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ÇêµÈ ¸»À» ÇÏ¸ç ¼ÓÀÌ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹Àº Áß Æ¯º°È÷ ÇÒ·Ê´ç °¡¿îµ¥ ½ÉÇÏ´Ï

11 They must be silenced, because they are ruining whole households by teaching things they ought not to teach--and that for the sake of dishonest gain
µó1:11 ÀúÈñÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ¸·À» °ÍÀ̶ó ÀÌ·± ÀÚµéÀÌ ´õ·¯¿î À̸¦ ÃëÇÏ·Á°í ¸¶¶¥Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ÁýµéÀ» ¿ÂÅë ¾þµå·¯Ä¡´Âµµ´Ù

12 Even one of their own prophets has said, "Cretans are always liars, evil brutes, lazy gluttons "
µó1:12 ±×·¹µ¥ÀÎ Áß¿¡ ¾î¶² ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ ¸»Ç쵂 ±×·¹µ¥ÀεéÀº Ç×»ó °ÅÁþ¸»ÀïÀÌ¸ç ¾ÇÇÑ Áü½ÂÀÌ¸ç ¹è¸¸ À§ÇÏ´Â °ÔÀ¸¸§ÀïÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Ï

13 This testimony is true Therefore, rebuke them sharply, so that they will be sound in the faith
µó1:13 ÀÌ Áõ°Å°¡ ÂüµÇµµ´Ù ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³×°¡ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¾öÈ÷ ²Ù¢À¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¹ÏÀ½À» ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ÇÏ°í

14 and will pay no attention to Jewish myths or to the commands of those who reject the truth
µó1:14 À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ÇãźÇÑ À̾߱â¿Í Áø¸®¸¦ ¹è¹ÝÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» ÁÀÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

15 To the pure, all things are pure, but to those who are corrupted and do not believe, nothing is pure In fact, both their minds and consciences are corrupted
µó1:15 ±ú²ýÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ±ú²ýÇϳª ´õ·´°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ±ú²ýÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀúÈñ ¸¶À½°ú ¾ç½ÉÀÌ ´õ·¯¿îÁö¶ó

16 They claim to know God, but by their actions they deny him They are detestable, disobedient and unfit for doing anything good
µó1:16 ÀúÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ½ÃÀÎÇϳª ÇàÀ§·Î´Â ºÎÀÎÇÏ´Ï °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä º¹Á¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¹ö¸®´Â Àڴ϶ó

[Titus 2]1 You must teach what is in accord with sound doctrine
µó2:1 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³Ê´Â ¹Ù¸¥ ±³ÈÆ¿¡ ÇÕÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ¿©

2 Teach the older men to be temperate, worthy of respect, self-controlled, and sound in faith, in love and in endurance
µó2:2 ´ÄÀº ³²Àڷδ ÀýÁ¦ÇÏ¸ç °æ°ÇÇÏ¸ç ±Ù½ÅÇÏ¸ç ¹ÏÀ½°ú »ç¶û°ú Àγ»ÇÔ¿¡ ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ÇÏ°í

3 Likewise, teach the older women to be reverent in the way they live, not to be slanderers or addicted to much wine, but to teach what is good
µó2:3 ´ÄÀº ¿©Àڷδ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Çà½ÇÀÌ °Å·èÇϸç Âü¼ÒÄ¡ ¸»¸ç ¸¹Àº ¼úÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ µÇÁö ¸»¸ç ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ µÇ°í

4 Then they can train the younger women to love their husbands and children,
µó2:4 Àúµé·Î ÀþÀº ¿©ÀÚµéÀ» ±³ÈÆÇ쵂 ±× ³²Æí°ú Àڳฦ »ç¶ûÇϸç

5 to be self-controlled and pure, to be busy at home, to be kind, and to be subject to their husbands, so that no one will malign the word of God
µó2:5 ±Ù½ÅÇÏ¸ç ¼øÀüÇϸç Áý¾È ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ¸ç ¼±Çϸç Àڱ⠳²Æí¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÈѹæÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

6 Similarly, encourage the young men to be self-controlled
µó2:6 ³Ê´Â ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀþÀº ³²ÀÚµéÀ» ±Ç¸éÇÏ¿© ±Ù½ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇϵÇ

7 In everything set them an example by doing what is good In your teaching show integrity, seriousness
µó2:7 ¹ü»ç¿¡ ³× ÀÚ½ÅÀ¸·Î ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀÇ º»À» º¸¿© ±³ÈÆÀÇ ºÎÆÐÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÔ°ú °æ°ÇÇÔ°ú

8 and soundness of speech that cannot be condemned, so that those who oppose you may be ashamed because they have nothing bad to say about us
µó2:8 Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø´Â ¹Ù¸¥ ¸»À» ÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ºÎ²ô·¯¿ö ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¾ÇÇÏ´Ù ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

9 Teach slaves to be subject to their masters in everything, to try to please them, not to talk back to them,
µó2:9 Á¾µé·Î´Â Àڱ⠻óÀüµé¿¡°Ô ¹ü»ç¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¿© ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ°í °Å½º·Á ¸»ÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç

10 and not to steal from them, but to show that they can be fully trusted, so that in every way they will make the teaching about God our Savior attractive
µó2:10 ¶¼¾î ¸ÔÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼±ÇÑ Ã漺À» ´ÙÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â ¹ü»ç¿¡ ¿ì¸® ±¸ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³ÈÆÀ» ºû³ª°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

11 For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men
µó2:11 ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀ» Áֽô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª

12 It teaches us to say "No" to ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright and godly lives in this present age,
µó2:12 ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¾çÀ°ÇÏ½ÃµÇ °æ°ÇÄ¡ ¾ÊÀº °Í°ú ÀÌ ¼¼»ó Á¤¿åÀ» ´Ù ¹ö¸®°í ±Ù½ÅÇÔ°ú ÀǷοò°ú °æ°ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ »ì°í

13 while we wait for the blessed hope--the glorious appearing of our great God and Savior, Jesus Christ,
µó2:13 º¹½º·¯¿î ¼Ò¸Á°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Å©½Å Çϳª´Ô ±¸ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª½ÉÀ» ±â´Ù¸®°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

14 who gave himself for us to redeem us from all wickedness and to purify for himself a people that are his very own, eager to do what is good
µó2:14 ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ÁÖ½ÉÀº ¸ðµç ºÒ¹ý¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ¿­½ÉÇϴ ģ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

15 These, then, are the things you should teach Encourage and rebuke with all authority Do not let anyone despise you
µó2:15 ³Ê´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ±Ç¸éÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç ±ÇÀ§·Î Ã¥¸ÁÇÏ¿© ´©±¸¿¡°ÔµçÁö ¾÷½Å¿©±èÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸»¶ó

[Titus 3]1 Remind the people to be subject to rulers and authorities, to be obedient, to be ready to do whatever is good,
µó3:1 ³Ê´Â ÀúÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Á¤»ç¿Í ±Ç¼¼ ÀâÀº Àڵ鿡°Ô º¹Á¾ÇÏ¸ç ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏ ÇàÇϱ⸦ ¿¹ºñÇÏ°Ô Çϸç

2 to slander no one, to be peaceable and considerate, and to show true humility toward all men
µó3:2 ¾Æ¹«µµ ÈѹæÇÏÁö ¸»¸ç ´ÙÅõÁö ¸»¸ç °ü¿ëÇÏ¸ç ¹ü»ç¿¡ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔÀ» ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³¾ °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó

3 At one time we too were foolish, disobedient, deceived and enslaved by all kinds of passions and pleasures We lived in malice and envy, being hated and hating one another
µó3:3 ¿ì¸®µµ Àü¿¡´Â ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚ¿ä ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ¼ÓÀº ÀÚ¿ä °¢»ö Á¤¿å°ú Çà¶ô¿¡ Á¾ ³ë¸© ÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ¾Çµ¶°ú Åõ±â·Î Áö³½ ÀÚ¿ä °¡Áõ½º·¯¿î ÀÚ¿ä ÇÇÂ÷ ¹Ì¿öÇÑ ÀÚÀ̾úÀ¸³ª

4 But when the kindness and love of God our Savior appeared,
µó3:4 ¿ì¸® ±¸ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚºñ¿Í »ç¶÷ »ç¶ûÇϽÉÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»½Ç ¶§¿¡

5 he saved us, not because of righteous things we had done, but because of his mercy He saved us through the washing of rebirth and renewal by the Holy Spirit,
µó3:5 ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸¿øÇÏ½ÃµÇ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù ÀǷοî ÇàÀ§·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×ÀÇ ±àÈáÇϽÉÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ Áß»ýÀÇ ¾ÄÀ½°ú ¼º·ÉÀÇ »õ·Ó°Ô ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î Çϼ̳ª´Ï

6 whom he poured out on us generously through Jesus Christ our Savior,
µó3:6 ¼º·ÉÀ» ¿ì¸® ±¸ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô dz¼ºÈ÷ ºÎ¾î ÁÖ»ç

7 so that, having been justified by his grace, we might become heirs having the hope of eternal life
µó3:7 ¿ì¸®·Î ÀúÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ÈûÀÔ¾î ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¾ò¾î ¿µ»ýÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» µû¶ó ÈĻ簡 µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

8 This is a trustworthy saying And I want you to stress these things, so that those who have trusted in God may be careful to devote themselves to doing what is good These things are excellent and profitable for everyone
µó3:8 ÀÌ ¸»ÀÌ ¹Ì»Úµµ´Ù ¿øÄÁ´ë ³×°¡ ÀÌ ¿©·¯ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±»¼¼°Ô ¸»Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Á¶½ÉÇÏ¿© ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» Èû¾²°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ì¸ç »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô À¯ÀÍÇϴ϶ó

9 But avoid foolish controversies and genealogies and arguments and quarrels about the law, because these are unprofitable and useless
µó3:9 ±×·¯³ª ¾î¸®¼®Àº º¯·Ð°ú Á·º¸ À̾߱â¿Í ºÐÀï°ú À²¹ý¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´ÙÅùÀ» ÇÇÇ϶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¹«ÀÍÇÑ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

10 Warn a divisive person once, and then warn him a second time After that, have nothing to do with him
µó3:10 ÀÌ´Ü¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ÇѵΠ¹ø ÈÆ°èÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ¸Ö¸® Ç϶ó

11 You may be sure that such a man is warped and sinful; he is self-condemned
µó3:11 ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº ³×°¡ ¾Æ´Â ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ ºÎÆÐÇÏ¿©¼­ ½º½º·Î Á¤ÁËÇÑ Àڷμ­ Á˸¦ Áþ´À´Ï¶ó

12 As soon as I send Artemas or Tychicus to you, do your best to come to me at Nicopolis, because I have decided to winter there
µó3:12 ³»°¡ ¾Æµ¥¸¶³ª µÎ±â°í¸¦ ³×°Ô º¸³»¸®´Ï ±× ¶§¿¡ ³×°¡ ±ÞÈ÷ ´Ï°íº¼¸®·Î ³»°Ô ¿À¶ó ³»°¡ °Å±â¼­ °úµ¿Çϱâ·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

13 Do everything you can to help Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their way and see that they have everything they need
µó3:13 ±³¹ý»ç ¼¼³ª¿Í ¹× ¾Æº¼·Î¸¦ ±ÞÈ÷ ¸ÕÀú º¸³»¾î ÀúÈñ·Î ±ÃÇÌÇÔÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ°í

14 Our people must learn to devote themselves to doing what is good, in order that they may provide for daily necessities and not live unproductive lives
µó3:14 ¶Ç ¿ì¸® »ç¶÷µéµµ ¿­¸Å ¾ø´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÊ¿äÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¿¹ºñÇÏ´Â ÁÁÀº ÀÏ¿¡ Èû¾²±â¸¦ ¹è¿ì°Ô Ç϶ó

15 Everyone with me sends you greetings Greet those who love us in the faith Grace be with you all
µó3:15 ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù ³×°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´Ï ¹ÏÀ½ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ³Êµµ ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

[Philemon 1]1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy our brother, To Philemon our dear friend and fellow worker,
¸ó1:1 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °¤Èù ÀÚ µÈ ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¹× ÇüÁ¦ µð¸ðµ¥´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¿ä µ¿¿ªÀÚÀÎ ºô·¹¸ó°ú

2 to Apphia our sister, to Archippus our fellow soldier and to the church that meets in your home:
¸ó1:2 ¹× ÀڸŠ¾Ðºñ¾Æ¿Í ¹× ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ±º»ç µÈ ¾Æŵº¸¿Í ³× Áý¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±³È¸¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇϳë´Ï

3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
¸ó1:3 Çϳª´Ô ¿ì¸® ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

4 I always thank my God as I remember you in my prayers,
¸ó1:4 ³»°¡ Ç×»ó ³» Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÏ°í ±âµµÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¸»ÇÔÀº

5 because I hear about your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love for all the saints
¸ó1:5 ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ¹× ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ³× »ç¶û°ú ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» µéÀ½ÀÌ´Ï

6 I pray that you may be active in sharing your faith, so that you will have a full understanding of every good thing we have in Christ
¸ó1:6 ÀÌ·Î½á ³× ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ±³Á¦°¡ ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â ¼±À» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ°í ±×¸®½ºµµ²² ¹ÌÄ¡µµ·Ï ¿ª»çÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

7 Your love has given me great joy and encouragement, because you, brother, have refreshed the hearts of the saints
¸ó1:7 ÇüÁ¦¿© ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³Ê·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Æò¾ÈÇÔÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ¸´Ï ³»°¡ ³ÊÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº ±â»Ý°ú À§·Î¸¦ ¾ò¾ú³ë¶ó

8 Therefore, although in Christ I could be bold and order you to do what you ought to do,
¸ó1:8 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸¹Àº ´ã·ÂÀ» °¡Áö°í ³×°Ô ¸¶¶¥ÇÑ ÀÏ·Î ¸íÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸³ª

9 yet I appeal to you on the basis of love I then, as Paul--an old man and now also a prisoner of Christ Jesus--
¸ó1:9 »ç¶ûÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© µµ¸®¾î °£±¸Çϳë´Ï ³ªÀÌ ¸¹Àº ³ª ¹Ù¿ïÀº Áö±Ý ¶Ç ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °¤Èù ÀÚ µÇ¾î

10 I appeal to you for my son Onesimus, who became my son while I was in chains
¸ó1:10 °¤Èù Áß¿¡¼­ ³ºÀº ¾Æµé ¿À³×½Ã¸ð¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³×°Ô °£±¸Çϳë¶ó

11 Formerly he was useless to you, but now he has become useful both to you and to me
¸ó1:11 Àú°¡ Àü¿¡´Â ³×°Ô ¹«ÀÍÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³ª¿Í ³×°Ô À¯ÀÍÇϹǷÎ

12 I am sending him--who is my very heart--back to you
¸ó1:12 ³×°Ô Àú¸¦ µ¹·Áº¸³»³ë´Ï Àú´Â ³» ½Éº¹À̶ó

13 I would have liked to keep him with me so that he could take your place in helping me while I am in chains for the gospel
¸ó1:13 Àú¸¦ ³»°Ô ¸Ó¹°·¯ µÎ¾î ³» º¹À½À» À§ÇÏ¿© °¤Èù Áß¿¡¼­ ³× ´ë½Å ³ª¸¦ ¼¶±â°Ô ÇÏ°íÀÚ Çϳª

14 But I did not want to do anything without your consent, so that any favor you do will be spontaneous and not forced
¸ó1:14 ´Ù¸¸ ³× ½Â³«ÀÌ ¾øÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ Çϱ⸦ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÀÇ ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ¾ïÁö°°ÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ÀÚÀÇ·Î µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̷ζó

15 Perhaps the reason he was separated from you for a little while was that you might have him back for good--
¸ó1:15 Àú°¡ Àá½Ã ¶°³ª°Ô µÈ °ÍÀº À̸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© Àú¸¦ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ µÎ°Ô ÇÔÀÌ´Ï

16 no longer as a slave, but better than a slave, as a dear brother He is very dear to me but even dearer to you, both as a man and as a brother in the Lord
¸ó1:16 ÀÌÈķδ Á¾°ú °°ÀÌ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Á¾¿¡¼­ ¶Ù¾î³ª °ð »ç¶û¹Þ´Â ÇüÁ¦·Î µÑ ÀÚ¶ó ³»°Ô Ưº°È÷ ±×·¯Çϰŵç ÇϹ°¸ç À°½Å°ú ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ »ó°üµÈ ³×°Ô·ª

17 So if you consider me a partner, welcome him as you would welcome me
¸ó1:17 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³×°¡ ³ª¸¦ µ¿¹«·Î ¾ËÁø´ë Àú¸¦ ¿µÁ¢Çϱ⸦ ³»°Ô Çϵí ÇÏ°í

18 If he has done you any wrong or owes you anything, charge it to me
¸ó1:18 Àú°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°Ô ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇÏ¿´°Å³ª ³×°Ô Áø °ÍÀÌ Àְŵç ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ³»°Ô·Î ȸ°èÇ϶ó

19 I, Paul, am writing this with my own hand I will pay it back--not to mention that you owe me your very self
¸ó1:19 ³ª ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ Ä£ÇÊ·Î ¾²³ë´Ï ³»°¡ °±À¸·Á´Ï¿Í ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¿Ü¿¡ ³× ÀÚ½ÅÀ¸·Î ³»°Ô ºúÁø °ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳë¶ó

20 I do wish, brother, that I may have some benefit from you in the Lord; refresh my heart in Christ
¸ó1:20 ¿À ÇüÁ¦¿©! ³ª·Î ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ ³Ê¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±â»ÝÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ°í ³» ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ Æò¾ÈÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó

21 Confident of your obedience, I write to you, knowing that you will do even more than I ask
¸ó1:21 ³ª´Â ³×°¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÔÀ» È®½ÅÇϹǷΠ³×°Ô ½è³ë´Ï ³×°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¸»º¸´Ù ´õ ÇàÇÒ ÁÙÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó

22 And one thing more: Prepare a guest room for me, because I hope to be restored to you in answer to your prayers
¸ó1:22 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³Ê´Â ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ó¼Ò¸¦ ¿¹ºñÇ϶ó ³ÊÈñ ±âµµ·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ÇÏ¿© Áֽñ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó

23 Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus, sends you greetings
¸ó1:23 ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² °¤Èù ÀÚ ¿¡¹Ùºê¶ó¿Í

24 And so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas and Luke, my fellow workers
¸ó1:24 ¶ÇÇÑ ³ªÀÇ µ¿¿ªÀÚ ¸¶°¡, ¾Æ¸®½º´Ù°í, µ¥¸¶, ´©°¡°¡ ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

25 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit
¸ó1:25 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ ½É·É°ú ÇÔ²² ÇÒÁö¾î´Ù

[Hebrews 1]1 In the past God spoke to our forefathers through the prophets at many times and in various ways,
È÷1:1 ¿¾Àû¿¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚµé·Î ¿©·¯ ºÎºÐ°ú ¿©·¯ ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÌ

2 but in these last days he has spoken to us by his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, and through whom he made the universe
È÷1:2 ÀÌ ¸ðµç ³¯ ¸¶Áö¸·¿¡ ¾Æµé·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¸¸À¯ÀÇ ÈÄ»ç·Î ¼¼¿ì½Ã°í ¶Ç Àú·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸ðµç ¼¼°è¸¦ ÁöÀ¸¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

3 The Son is the radiance of God's glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty in heaven
È÷1:3 ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ±¤Ã¤½Ã¿ä ±× º»Ã¼ÀÇ Çü»óÀ̽öó ±×ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ¸¸¹°À» ºÙµå½Ã¸ç Á˸¦ Á¤°áÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ½Ã°í ³ôÀº °÷¿¡ °è½Å À§¾öÀÇ ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

4 So he became as much superior to the angels as the name he has inherited is superior to theirs
È÷1:4 Àú°¡ õ»çº¸´Ù ¾ó¸¶Å­ ¶Ù¾î³²Àº ÀúÈñº¸´Ù ´õ¿í ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î À̸§À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¾òÀ¸½ÉÀÌ´Ï

5 For to which of the angels did God ever say, "You are my Son; today I have become your Father"? Or again, "I will be his Father, and he will be my Son"?
È÷1:5 Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¾î´À ¶§¿¡ õ»ç Áß ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ³×°¡ ³» ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó ¿À´Ã³¯ ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ³º¾Ò´Ù ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã ³ª´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ µÇ°í ±×´Â ³»°Ô ¾ÆµéÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´¢

6 And again, when God brings his firstborn into the world, he says, "Let all God's angels worship him "
È÷1:6 ¶Ç ¸º¾ÆµéÀ» À̲ø¾î ¼¼»ó¿¡ ´Ù½Ã µé¾î¿À°Ô ÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç õ»ç°¡ Àú¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÒÁö¾î´Ù ¸»¾¸ÇϽøç

7 In speaking of the angels he says, "He makes his angels winds, his servants flames of fire "
È÷1:7 ¶Ç õ»çµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»çµéÀ» ¹Ù¶÷À¸·Î, ±×ÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÚµéÀ» ºÒ²ÉÀ¸·Î »ïÀ¸½Ã´À´Ï¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸µÇ

8 But about the Son he says, "Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever, and righteousness will be the scepter of your kingdom
È÷1:8 ¾Æµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ¿© ÁÖÀÇ º¸Á°¡ ¿µ¿µÇϸç ÁÖÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÇ È¦Àº °øÆòÇÑ È¦ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù

9 You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; therefore God, your God, has set you above your companions by anointing you with the oil of joy "
È÷1:9 ³×°¡ ÀǸ¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ºÒ¹ýÀ» ¹Ì¿öÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´Ô °ð ³ÊÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Áñ°Å¿òÀÇ ±â¸§À» ³×°Ô ÁÖ¾î ³× µ¿·ùµéº¸´Ù ½ÂÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̵µ´Ù ÇÏ¿´°í

10 He also says, "In the beginning, O Lord, you laid the foundations of the earth, and the heavens are the work of your hands
È÷1:10 ¶Ç ÁÖ¿© ÅÂÃÊ¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ ¶¥ÀÇ ±âÃʸ¦ µÎ¼ÌÀ¸¸ç Çϴõµ ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÁöÀ¸½Å ¹Ù¶ó

11 They will perish, but you remain; they will all wear out like a garment
È÷1:11 ±×°ÍµéÀº ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖ´Â ¿µÁ¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±×°ÍµéÀº ´Ù ¿Ê°ú °°ÀÌ ³°¾ÆÁö¸®´Ï

12 You will roll them up like a robe; like a garment they will be changed But you remain the same, and your years will never end "
È÷1:12 ÀǺ¹Ã³·³ °¥¾Æ ÀÔÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ¿Ê°ú °°ÀÌ º¯ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ÁÖ´Â ¿©ÀüÇÏ¿© ¿¬´ë°¡ ´ÙÇÔÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª

13 To which of the angels did God ever say, "Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet"?
È÷1:13 ¾î´À ¶§¿¡ õ»ç Áß ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ³»°¡ ³× ¿ø¼ö·Î ³× ¹ßµî»ó µÇ°Ô Çϱâ±îÁö ³Ê´Â ³» ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¾É¾ÒÀ¸¶ó Çϼ̴À´¢

14 Are not all angels ministering spirits sent to serve those who will inherit salvation?
È÷1:14 ¸ðµç õ»çµéÀº ºÎ¸®´Â ¿µÀ¸·Î¼­ ±¸¿ø ¾òÀ» ÈÄ»çµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¼¶±â¶ó°í º¸³»½ÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´¢

[Hebrews 2]1 We must pay more careful attention, therefore, to what we have heard, so that we do not drift away
È÷2:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸ðµç µéÀº °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ´õ¿í °£ÀýÈ÷ »ï°¥Áö´Ï Ȥ Èê·¯ ¶°³»·Á °¥±î ¿°·ÁÇϳë¶ó

2 For if the message spoken by angels was binding, and every violation and disobedience received its just punishment,
È÷2:2 õ»çµé·Î ÇϽŠ¸»¾¸ÀÌ °ß°íÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ¸ðµç ¹üÁËÇÔ°ú ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ °øº¯µÈ º¸ÀÀÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò°Åµç

3 how shall we escape if we ignore such a great salvation? This salvation, which was first announced by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard him
È÷2:3 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Å« ±¸¿øÀ» µîÇÑÈ÷ ¿©±â¸é ¾îÂî ÇÇÇϸ®¿ä ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀº óÀ½¿¡ ÁÖ·Î ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù¿ä µéÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô È®ÁõÇÑ ¹Ù´Ï

4 God also testified to it by signs, wonders and various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed according to his will
È÷2:4 Çϳª´Ôµµ Ç¥Àûµé°ú ±â»çµé°ú ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ´É·Â°ú ¹× Àڱ⠶æÀ» µû¶ó ¼º·ÉÀÇ ³ª´² ÁֽŠ°ÍÀ¸·Î½á ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² Áõ°ÅÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

5 It is not to angels that he has subjected the world to come, about which we are speaking
È÷2:5 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ÀåÂ÷ ¿À´Â ¼¼»óÀ» õ»çµé¿¡°Ô´Â º¹Á¾ÄÉ ÇϽÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó

6 But there is a place where someone has testified: "What is man that you are mindful of him, the son of man that you care for him?
È÷2:6 ¿ÀÁ÷ ´©°¡ ¾îµð Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ°ü´ë ÁÖ²²¼­ Àú¸¦ »ý°¢ÇϽøç ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ¹«¾ùÀÌ°ü´ë ÁÖ²²¼­ Àú¸¦ ±Ç°íÇϽóªÀ̱î

7 You made him a little lower than the angels; you crowned him with glory and honor
È÷2:7 Àú¸¦ Àá±ñ µ¿¾È õ»çº¸´Ù ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¿µ±¤°ú Á¸±Í·Î °ü ¾º¿ì½Ã¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸¸µå½Å°Í À§¿¡ Àú¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½Ã°í

8 and put everything under his feet " In putting everything under him, God left nothing that is not subject to him Yet at present we do not see everything subject to him
È÷2:8 ¸¸¹°À» ±× ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ º¹Á¾ÄÉ Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ¸¸¹°·Î Àú¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÄÉ ÇϼÌÀºÁï º¹Á¾Ä¡ ¾ÊÀº °ÍÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾øÀ¸³ª Áö±Ý ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷ Àú¿¡°Ô º¹Á¾ÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ°í

9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, now crowned with glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone
È÷2:9 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿ì¸®°¡ õ»çµéº¸´Ù Àá±ñ µ¿¾È ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚ °ð Á×À½ÀÇ °í³­ ¹ÞÀ¸½ÉÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿µ±¤°ú Á¸±Í·Î °ü ¾²½Å ¿¹¼ö¸¦ º¸´Ï À̸¦ ÇàÇϽÉÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» À§ÇÏ¿© Á×À½À» ¸Àº¸·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

10 In bringing many sons to glory, it was fitting that God, for whom and through whom everything exists, should make the author of their salvation perfect through suffering
È÷2:10 ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ÀÎÇÏ°í ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ¸¹Àº ¾ÆµéÀ» À̲ø¾î ¿µ±¤¿¡ µé¾î°¡°Ô ÇϽô ÀÏ¿¡ ÀúÈñ ±¸¿øÀÇ ÁÖ¸¦ °í³­À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ÇϽÉÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇϵµ´Ù

11 Both the one who makes men holy and those who are made holy are of the same family So Jesus is not ashamed to call them brothers
È÷2:11 °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇϽô ÀÚ¿Í °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù Çϳª¿¡¼­ ³­Áö¶ó ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÇüÁ¦¶ó ºÎ¸£½Ã±â¸¦ ºÎ²ô·¯¿ö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí

12 He says, "I will declare your name to my brothers; in the presence of the congregation I will sing your praises "
È÷2:12 À̸£½ÃµÇ ³»°¡ ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°í ³»°¡ ÁÖ¸¦ ±³È¸ Áß¿¡¼­ Âù¼ÛÇϸ®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç

13 And again, "I will put my trust in him " And again he says, "Here am I, and the children God has given me "
È÷2:13 ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã ³»°¡ ±×¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ½Ã°í ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã º¼Áö¾î´Ù ³ª¿Í ¹× Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÀÚ³à¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

14 Since the children have flesh and blood, he too shared in their humanity so that by his death he might destroy him who holds the power of death--that is, the devil--
È÷2:14 ÀÚ³àµéÀº Ç÷À°¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¼ÓÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ±×µµ ¶ÇÇÑ ÇÑ ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î Ç÷À°¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¼ÓÇϽÉÀº »ç¸ÁÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ »ç¸ÁÀÇ ¼¼·ÂÀ» ÀâÀº ÀÚ °ð ¸¶±Í¸¦ ¾øÀÌ ÇϽøç

15 and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by their fear of death
È÷2:15 ¶Ç Áױ⸦ ¹«¼­¿öÇϹǷΠÀÏ»ý¿¡ ¸Å¿© Á¾ ³ë¸© ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀ» ³õ¾Æ ÁÖ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ´Ï

16 For surely it is not angels he helps, but Abraham's descendants
È÷2:16 ÀÌ´Â ½Ç·Î õ»çµéÀ» ºÙµé¾î ÁÖ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀ» ºÙµé¾î ÁÖ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

17 For this reason he had to be made like his brothers in every way, in order that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service to God, and that he might make atonement for the sins of the people
È÷2:17 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Àú°¡ ¹ü»ç¿¡ ÇüÁ¦µé°ú °°ÀÌ µÇ½ÉÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϵµ´Ù ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ÀÚºñÇÏ°í Ã漺µÈ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÌ µÇ¾î ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á˸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

18 Because he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able to help those who are being tempted
È÷2:18 ÀڱⰡ ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ °í³­À» ´çÇϼÌÀºÁï ½ÃÇè¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ´ÉÈ÷ µµ¿ì½Ã´À´Ï¶ó

[Hebrews 3]1 Therefore, holy brothers, who share in the heavenly calling, fix your thoughts on Jesus, the apostle and high priest whom we confess
È÷3:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÇÔ²² ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº °Å·èÇÑ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹Ï´Â µµ¸®ÀÇ »çµµ½Ã¸ç ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀ̽Š¿¹¼ö¸¦ ±íÀÌ »ý°¢Ç϶ó

2 He was faithful to the one who appointed him, just as Moses was faithful in all God's house
È÷3:2 Àú°¡ Àڱ⸦ ¼¼¿ì½Å ÀÌ¿¡°Ô Ã漺ÇϽñ⸦ ¸ð¼¼°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Â Áý¿¡¼­ ÇÑ °Í°ú °°À¸´Ï

3 Jesus has been found worthy of greater honor than Moses, just as the builder of a house has greater honor than the house itself
È÷3:3 Àú´Â ¸ð¼¼º¸´Ù ´õ¿í ¿µ±¤À» ¹ÞÀ» ¸¸ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ Áý ÁöÀº ÀÚ°¡ ±× Áýº¸´Ù ´õ¿í Á¸±ÍÇÔ °°À¸´Ï¶ó

4 For every house is built by someone, but God is the builder of everything
È÷3:4 Áý¸¶´Ù ÁöÀº ÀÌ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¸¸¹°À» ÁöÀ¸½Å ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ̽öó

5 Moses was faithful as a servant in all God's house, testifying to what would be said in the future
È÷3:5 ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ð¼¼´Â Àå·¡ÀÇ ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Â Áý¿¡¼­ »çȯÀ¸·Î Ã漺ÇÏ¿´°í

6 But Christ is faithful as a son over God's house And we are his house, if we hold on to our courage and the hope of which we boast
È÷3:6 ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ Áý ¸ÃÀº ¾Æµé·Î Ã漺ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÇ ´ã´ëÇÔ°ú ÀÚ¶ûÀ» ³¡±îÁö °ß°íÈ÷ ÀâÀ¸¸é ±×ÀÇ ÁýÀ̶ó

7 So, as the Holy Spirit says: "Today, if you hear his voice,
È÷3:7 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¼º·ÉÀÌ À̸£½Å ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿À´Ã³¯ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µè°Åµç

8 do not harden your hearts as you did in the rebellion, during the time of testing in the desert,
È÷3:8 ³ëÇϽÉÀ» °Ýµ¿ÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ ½ÃÇèÇÏ´ø ¶§¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÄÉ ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

9 where your fathers tested and tried me and for forty years saw what I did
È÷3:9 °Å±â¼­ ³ÊÈñ ¿­Á¶°¡ ³ª¸¦ ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿© ÁõÇèÇÏ°í »ç½Ê ³â µ¿¾È¿¡ ³ªÀÇ Çà»ç¸¦ º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

10 That is why I was angry with that generation, and I said, 'Their hearts are always going astray, and they have not known my ways '
È÷3:10 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¼¼´ë¸¦ ³ëÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ ÀúÈñ°¡ Ç×»ó ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¹ÌȤµÇ¾î ³» ±æÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϴµµ´Ù ÇÏ¿´°í

11 So I declared on oath in my anger, 'They shall never enter my rest '"
È÷3:11 ³»°¡ ³ëÇÏ¿© ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀúÈñ´Â ³» ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴٠ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

12 See to it, brothers, that none of you has a sinful, unbelieving heart that turns away from the living God
È÷3:12 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ï°¡ Ȥ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´©°¡ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¾Ç½ÉÀ» Ç°°í »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô¼­ ¶³¾îÁú±î ¿°·ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä

13 But encourage one another daily, as long as it is called Today, so that none of you may be hardened by sin's deceitfulness
È÷3:13 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿À´ÃÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´ µ¿¾È¿¡ ¸ÅÀÏ ÇÇÂ÷ ±Ç¸éÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´©±¸µçÁö ÁËÀÇ À¯È¤À¸·Î °­ÆÚÄÉ µÊÀ» ¸éÇ϶ó

14 We have come to share in Christ if we hold firmly till the end the confidence we had at first
È÷3:14 ¿ì¸®°¡ ½ÃÀÛÇÒ ¶§¿¡ È®½ÇÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³¡±îÁö °ß°íÈ÷ ÀâÀ¸¸é ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² Âü¿©ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¸®¶ó

15 As has just been said: "Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in the rebellion "
È÷3:15 ¼º°æ¿¡ ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ ¿À´Ã³¯ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µè°Åµç ³ëÇϽÉÀ» °Ýµ¿ÇÒ ¶§¿Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÄÉ ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

16 Who were they who heard and rebelled? Were they not all those Moses led out of Egypt?
È÷3:16 µè°í °Ý³ëÄÉ ÇÏ´ø ÀÚ°¡ ´©±¸´¢ ¸ð¼¼¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ¾Ö±Á¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Â ¸ðµç ÀÌ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

17 And with whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned, whose bodies fell in the desert?
È÷3:17 ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÌ »ç½Ê ³â µ¿¾È¿¡ ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ³ëÇϼ̴À´¢ ¹üÁËÇÏ¿© ±× ½Ãü°¡ ±¤¾ß¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Áø ÀÚ¿¡°Ô°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

18 And to whom did God swear that they would never enter his rest if not to those who disobeyed?
È÷3:18 ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ»ç ±×ÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴À´¢ °ð ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´ø ÀÚ¿¡°Ô°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

19 So we see that they were not able to enter, because of their unbelief
È÷3:19 ÀÌ·Î º¸°Ç´ë ÀúÈñ°¡ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϹǷΠ´ÉÈ÷ µé¾î°¡Áö ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó

[Hebrews 4]1 Therefore, since the promise of entering his rest still stands, let us be careful that none of you be found to have fallen short of it
È÷4:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â µÎ·Á¿öÇÒÁö´Ï ±×ÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ³²¾Æ ÀÖÀ»Áö¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ Ȥ ¹ÌÄ¡Áö ¸øÇÒ ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖÀ»±î ÇÔÀ̶ó

2 For we also have had the gospel preached to us, just as they did; but the message they heard was of no value to them, because those who heard did not combine it with faith
È÷4:2 ÀúÈñ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®µµ º¹À½ ÀüÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚÀ̳ª ±×·¯³ª ±× µéÀº ¹Ù ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô À¯À͵ÇÁö ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀº µè´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¹ÏÀ½À» È­ÇÕÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̶ó

3 Now we who have believed enter that rest, just as God has said, "So I declared on oath in my anger, 'They shall never enter my rest '" And yet his work has been finished since the creation of the world
È÷4:3 ÀÌ¹Ì ¹Ï´Â ¿ì¸®µéÀº Àú ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Âµµ´Ù ±× ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù¿Í °°À¸´Ï ³»°¡ ³ëÇÏ¿© ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ ÀúÈñ°¡ ³» ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴٠ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ¼¼»óÀ» âÁ¶ÇÒ ¶§ºÎÅÍ ±× ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

4 For somewhere he has spoken about the seventh day in these words: "And on the seventh day God rested from all his work "
È÷4:4 Á¦ Ä¥ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ¾îµð ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ Çϳª´ÔÀº Á¦ Ä¥ ÀÏ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ½¬¼Ì´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç

5 And again in the passage above he says, "They shall never enter my rest "
È÷4:5 ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã °Å±â ÀúÈñ°¡ ³» ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

6 It still remains that some will enter that rest, and those who formerly had the gospel preached to them did not go in, because of their disobedience
È÷4:6 ±×·¯¸é °Å±â µé¾î°¥ ÀÚµéÀÌ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ°Å´Ï¿Í º¹À½ ÀüÇÔÀ» ¸ÕÀú ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀº ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© µé¾î°¡Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î

7 Therefore God again set a certain day, calling it Today, when a long time later he spoke through David, as was said before: "Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts "
È÷4:7 ¿À·£ ÈÄ¿¡ ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ±Û¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¾î´À ³¯À» Á¤ÇÏ¿© ¿À´Ã³¯À̶ó°í ¹Ì¸® ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ ¿À´Ã³¯ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µè°Åµç ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» °­ÆÚÄÉ ¸»¶ó ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï

8 For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day
È÷4:8 ¸¸ÀÏ ¿©È£¼ö¾Æ°¡ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾È½ÄÀ» ÁÖ¾ú´õ¸é ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ ³¯À» ¸»¾¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼÌÀ¸¸®¶ó

9 There remains, then, a Sabbath-rest for the people of God;
È÷4:9 ±×·±Áï ¾È½ÄÇÒ ¶§°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ³²¾Æ ÀÖµµ´Ù

10 for anyone who enters God's rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from his
È÷4:10 ÀÌ¹Ì ±×ÀÇ ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°£ ÀÚ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÀÏÀ» ½¬½É°ú °°ÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÀÏÀ» ½¬´À´Ï¶ó

11 Let us, therefore, make every effort to enter that rest, so that no one will fall by following their example of disobedience
È÷4:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ Àú ¾È½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡±â¸¦ Èû¾µÁö´Ï ÀÌ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö Àú ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â º»¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

12 For the word of God is living and active Sharper than any double-edged sword, it penetrates even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart
È÷4:12 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº »ì¾Ò°í ¿îµ¿·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ÁË¿ì¿¡ ³¯¼± ¾î¶² °Ëº¸´Ùµµ ¿¹¸®ÇÏ¿© È¥°ú ¿µ°ú ¹× °üÀý°ú °ñ¼ö¸¦ Âñ·¯ ÂÉ°³±â±îÁö ÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ¸¶À½ÀÇ »ý°¢°ú ¶æÀ» °¨ÂûÇϳª´Ï

13 Nothing in all creation is hidden from God's sight Everything is uncovered and laid bare before the eyes of him to whom we must give account
È÷4:13 ÁöÀ¸½Å °ÍÀÌ Çϳª¶óµµ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ªÁö ¾ÊÀ½ÀÌ ¾ø°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ó°üÇϽô ÀÚÀÇ ´« ¾Õ¿¡ ¹ú°Å¹þÀº °Í°°ÀÌ µå·¯³ª´À´Ï¶ó

14 Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to the faith we profess
È÷4:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Å« ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ½ÂõÇϽŠÀÚ °ð Çϳª´Ô ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö½Ã¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹Ï´Â µµ¸®¸¦ ±»°Ô ÀâÀ»Áö¾î´Ù

15 For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who has been tempted in every way, just as we are--yet was without sin
È÷4:15 ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´Â ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀº ¿ì¸® ¿¬¾àÇÔÀ» üÈáÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÑ°á°°ÀÌ ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ·ÎµÇ ÁË´Â ¾øÀ¸½Ã´Ï¶ó

16 Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need
È÷4:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ±àÈáÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ°í ¶§¸¦ µû¶ó µ½´Â ÀºÇý¸¦ ¾ò±â À§ÇÏ¿© ÀºÇýÀÇ º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ´ã´ëÈ÷ ³ª¾Æ°¥ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

[Hebrews 5]1 Every high priest is selected from among men and is appointed to represent them in matters related to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins
È÷5:1 ´ëÁ¦»çÀ帶´Ù »ç¶÷ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÃëÇÑ ÀÚÀ̹ǷΠÇϳª´Ô²² ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ »ç¶÷À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹¹°°ú ¼ÓÁËÇÏ´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ µå¸®°Ô Çϳª´Ï

2 He is able to deal gently with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is subject to weakness
È÷5:2 Àú°¡ ¹«½ÄÇÏ°í ¹ÌȤÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ´ÉÈ÷ ¿ë³³ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº Àڱ⵵ ¿¬¾à¿¡ ½Î¿© ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó

3 This is why he has to offer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for the sins of the people
È÷5:3 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¹é¼ºÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ÓÁËÁ¦¸¦ µå¸²°ú °°ÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ Àڱ⸦ À§ÇÏ¿© µå¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϴ϶ó

4 No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was
È÷5:4 ÀÌ Á¸±Í´Â ¾Æ¹«³ª ½º½º·Î ÃëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¾Æ·Ð°ú °°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚ¶ó¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

5 So Christ also did not take upon himself the glory of becoming a high priest But God said to him, "You are my Son; today I have become your Father "
È÷5:5 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ´ëÁ¦»çÀå µÇ½Éµµ ½º½º·Î ¿µ±¤À» ÃëÇϽÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÀÌ°¡ Àú´õ·¯ À̸£½ÃµÇ ³Ê´Â ³» ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Ï ¿À´Ã³¯ ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ³º¾Ò´Ù Çϼ̰í

6 And he says in another place, "You are a priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek "
È÷5:6 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ µ¥ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½ÃµÇ ³×°¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¸á±â¼¼µ¦ÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀ´Â Á¦»çÀåÀ̶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

7 During the days of Jesus' life on earth, he offered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears to the one who could save him from death, and he was heard because of his reverent submission
È÷5:7 ±×´Â À°Ã¼¿¡ °è½Ç ¶§¿¡ Àڱ⸦ Á×À½¿¡¼­ ´ÉÈ÷ ±¸¿øÇÏ½Ç ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ½ÉÇÑ Åë°î°ú ´«¹°·Î °£±¸¿Í ¼Ò¿øÀ» ¿Ã·È°í ±×ÀÇ °æ¿ÜÇϽÉÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© µéÀ¸½ÉÀ» ¾ò¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience from what he suffered
È÷5:8 ±×°¡ ¾ÆµéÀÌ½Ã¶óµµ ¹ÞÀ¸½Å °í³­À¸·Î ¼øÁ¾ÇÔÀ» ¹è¿ö¼­

9 and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him
È÷5:9 ¿ÂÀüÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀºÁï Àڱ⸦ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¿øÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀÌ µÇ½Ã°í

10 and was designated by God to be high priest in the order of Melchizedek
È÷5:10 Çϳª´Ô²² ¸á±â¼¼µ¦ÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀÀº ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀ̶ó ĪÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

11 We have much to say about this, but it is hard to explain because you are slow to learn
È÷5:11 ¸á±â¼¼µ¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÒ ¸»ÀÌ ¸¹À¸³ª ³ÊÈñÀÇ µè´Â °ÍÀÌ µÐÇϹǷΠÇؼ®Çϱ⠾î·Á¿ì´Ï¶ó

12 In fact, though by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to teach you the elementary truths of God's word all over again You need milk, not solid food!
È÷5:12 ¶§°¡ ¿À·¡¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¼±»ýÀÌ µÉ ÅÍÀε¥ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù½Ã Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ Ãʺ¸°¡ ¹«¾ùÀÎÁö ´©±¸¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï Á¥À̳ª ¸Ô°í ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ½Ä¹°À» ¸ø ¸ÔÀ» ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾úµµ´Ù

13 Anyone who lives on milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted with the teaching about righteousness
È÷5:13 ´ëÀú Á¥À» ¸Ô´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ´Ï ÀÇÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °æÇèÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä

14 But solid food is for the mature, who by constant use have trained themselves to distinguish good from evil
È÷5:14 ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ½Ä¹°Àº À强ÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ °ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀúÈñ´Â Áö°¢À» »ç¿ëÇϹǷΠ¿¬´ÜÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ¼±¾ÇÀ» ºÐº¯ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ̴϶ó

[Hebrews 6]1 Therefore let us leave the elementary teachings about Christ and go on to maturity, not laying again the foundation of repentance from acts that lead to death, and of faith in God,
È÷6:1 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ µµÀÇ Ãʺ¸¸¦ ¹ö¸®°í Á×Àº Çà½ÇÀ» ȸ°³ÇÔ°ú Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ ½Å¾Ó°ú

2 instruction about baptisms, the laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment
È÷6:2 ¼¼·Êµé°ú ¾È¼ö¿Í Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎÈ°°ú ¿µ¿øÇÑ ½ÉÆÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ ±³ÈÆÀÇ Å͸¦ ´Ù½Ã ´ÛÁö ¸»°í ¿ÏÀüÇÑ µ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¥Áö´Ï¶ó

3 And God permitting, we will do so
È÷6:3 Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Çã¶ôÇÏ½Ã¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» Çϸ®¶ó

4 It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit,
È÷6:4 Çѹø ºñÃîÀ» ¾ò°í ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ Àº»ç¸¦ ¸Àº¸°í ¼º·É¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÑ ¹Ù µÇ°í

5 who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age,
È÷6:5 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÇÑ ¸»¾¸°ú ³»¼¼ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ¸Àº¸°í

6 if they fall away, to be brought back to repentance, because to their loss they are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting him to public disgrace
È÷6:6 Ÿ¶ôÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ´Ù½Ã »õ·Ó°Ô ÇÏ¿© ȸ°³ÄÉ ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀڱⰡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ´Ù½Ã ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹Ú¾Æ ÇöÀúÈ÷ ¿åÀ» º¸ÀÓÀ̶ó

7 Land that drinks in the rain often falling on it and that produces a crop useful to those for whom it is farmed receives the blessing of God
È÷6:7 ¶¥ÀÌ ±× À§¿¡ ÀÚÁÖ ³»¸®´Â ºñ¸¦ Èí¼öÇÏ¿© ¹ç °¡´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¾²±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ Ã¤¼Ò¸¦ ³»¸é Çϳª´Ô²² º¹À» ¹Þ°í

8 But land that produces thorns and thistles is worthless and is in danger of being cursed In the end it will be burned
È÷6:8 ¸¸ÀÏ °¡½Ã¿Í ¾û°ÏÄû¸¦ ³»¸é ¹ö¸²À» ´çÇÏ°í ÀúÁÖÇÔ¿¡ °¡±î¿Í ±× ¸¶Áö¸·Àº ºÒ»ç¸§ÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó

9 Even though we speak like this, dear friends, we are confident of better things in your case--things that accompany salvation
È÷6:9 »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¸»Çϳª ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô´Â À̺¸´Ù ³ªÀº °Í°ú ±¸¿ø¿¡ °¡±î¿î °ÍÀ» È®½ÅÇϳë¶ó

10 God is not unjust; he will not forget your work and the love you have shown him as you have helped his people and continue to help them
È÷6:10 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ºÒÀÇÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ»ç ³ÊÈñ ÇàÀ§¿Í ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» À§ÇÏ¿© ³ªÅ¸³½ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ÀÌ¹Ì ¼ºµµ¸¦ ¼¶±ä °Í°ú ÀÌÁ¦µµ ¼¶±â´Â °ÍÀ» Àؾî¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

11 We want each of you to show this same diligence to the very end, in order to make your hope sure
È÷6:11 ¿ì¸®°¡ °£ÀýÈ÷ ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ºÎÁö·±À» ³ªÅ¸³»¾î ³¡±îÁö ¼Ò¸ÁÀÇ Ç³¼ºÇÔ¿¡ À̸£·¯

12 We do not want you to become lazy, but to imitate those who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised
È÷6:12 °ÔÀ¸¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¹ÏÀ½°ú ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¾à¼ÓµéÀ» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» º»¹Þ´Â ÀÚ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

13 When God made his promise to Abraham, since there was no one greater for him to swear by, he swore by himself,
È÷6:13 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¿¡°Ô ¾à¼ÓÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡ °¡¸®ÄÑ ¸Í¼¼ÇÒ ÀÚ°¡ Àڱ⺸´Ù ´õ Å« ÀÌ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î Àڱ⸦ °¡¸®ÄÑ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿©

14 saying, "I will surely bless you and give you many descendants "
È÷6:14 °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³»°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ³Ê¸¦ º¹ ÁÖ°í º¹ ÁÖ¸ç ³Ê¸¦ ¹ø¼ºÄÉ ÇÏ°í ¹ø¼ºÄÉ Çϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴õ´Ï

15 And so after waiting patiently, Abraham received what was promised
È÷6:15 Àú°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¿À·¡ Âü¾Æ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

16 Men swear by someone greater than themselves, and the oath confirms what is said and puts an end to all argument
È÷6:16 »ç¶÷µéÀº Àڱ⺸´Ù ´õ Å« ÀÚ¸¦ °¡¸®ÄÑ ¸Í¼¼Çϳª´Ï ¸Í¼¼´Â ÀúÈñ ¸ðµç ´ÙÅõ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ÃÖÈÄ È®Á¤À̴϶ó

17 Because God wanted to make the unchanging nature of his purpose very clear to the heirs of what was promised, he confirmed it with an oath
È÷6:17 Çϳª´ÔÀº ¾à¼ÓÀ» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¹Þ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ±× ¶æÀÌ º¯Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ÃæºÐÈ÷ ³ªÅ¸³»½Ã·Á°í ±× ÀÏ¿¡ ¸Í¼¼·Î º¸ÁõÇϼ̳ª´Ï

18 God did this so that, by two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled to take hold of the hope offered to us may be greatly encouraged
È÷6:18 ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ¾ø´Â ÀÌ µÎ °¡Áö º¯Ä¡ ¸øÇÒ »ç½ÇÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ¾òÀ¸·Á°í ÇÇÇÏ¿© °¡´Â ¿ì¸®·Î Å« ¾ÈÀ§¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó

19 We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and secure It enters the inner sanctuary behind the curtain,
È÷6:19 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ´é °°¾Æ¼­ Æ°Æ°ÇÏ°í °ß°íÇÏ¿© ÈÖÀå ¾È¿¡ µé¾î°¡³ª´Ï

20 where Jesus, who went before us, has entered on our behalf He has become a high priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek
È÷6:20 ±×¸®·Î ¾Õ¼­ °¡½Å ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¸á±â¼¼µ¦ÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÌ µÇ¾î ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© µé¾î°¡¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

[Hebrews 7]1 This Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High He met Abraham returning from the defeat of the kings and blessed him,
È÷7:1 ÀÌ ¸á±â¼¼µ¦Àº »ì·½ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ¸½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¦»çÀåÀÌ¶ó ¿©·¯ ÀÓ±ÝÀ» Ãļ­ Á×ÀÌ°í µ¹¾Æ¿À´Â ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀ» ¸¸³ª º¹À» ºó ÀÚ¶ó

2 and Abraham gave him a tenth of everything First, his name means "king of righteousness"; then also, "king of Salem" means "king of peace "
È÷7:2 ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ ÀÏü ½ÊºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ³ª´² Áִ϶ó ±× À̸§À» ¹ø¿ªÇÑÁï ù° ÀÇÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç »ì·½ ¿ÕÀÌ´Ï °ð Æò°­ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä

3 Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, like the Son of God he remains a priest forever
È÷7:3 ¾Æºñµµ ¾ø°í ¾î¹Ìµµ ¾ø°í Á·º¸µµ ¾ø°í ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ³¯µµ ¾ø°í »ý¸íÀÇ ³¡µµ ¾ø¾î Çϳª´Ô ¾Æµé°ú ¹æºÒÇÏ¿© Ç×»ó Á¦»çÀåÀ¸·Î ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó

4 Just think how great he was: Even the patriarch Abraham gave him a tenth of the plunder!
È÷7:4 ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾î¶»°Ô ³ôÀº °ÍÀ» »ý°¢Ç϶ó Á¶»ó ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ ³ë·«¹° Áß ÁÁÀº °ÍÀ¸·Î ½ÊºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Àú¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

5 Now the law requires the descendants of Levi who become priests to collect a tenth from the people--that is, their brothers--even though their brothers are descended from Abraham
È÷7:5 ·¹À§ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé °¡¿îµ¥ Á¦»çÀåÀÇ Á÷ºÐÀ» ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ À²¹ýÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ Ç㸮¿¡¼­ ³­ ÀÚ¶óµµ ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô¼­ ½ÊºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÃëÇ϶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀ» °¡Á³À¸³ª

6 This man, however, did not trace his descent from Levi, yet he collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed him who had the promises
È÷7:6 ·¹À§ Á·º¸¿¡ µéÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¸á±â¼¼µ¦Àº ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¿¡°Ô¼­ ½ÊºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÃëÇÏ°í ±× ¾à¼Ó ¾òÀº ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© º¹À» ºô¾ú³ª´Ï

7 And without doubt the lesser person is blessed by the greater
È÷7:7 ÆóÀϾðÇÏ°í ³·Àº ÀÚ°¡ ³ôÀº ÀÚ¿¡°Ô º¹ ºõÀ» ¹Þ´À´Ï¶ó

8 In the one case, the tenth is collected by men who die; but in the other case, by him who is declared to be living
È÷7:8 ¶Ç ¿©±â´Â Á×À» ÀÚµéÀÌ ½ÊºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸³ª Àú±â´Â »ê´Ù°í Áõ°Å¸¦ ¾òÀº ÀÚ°¡ ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

9 One might even say that Levi, who collects the tenth, paid the tenth through Abraham,
È÷7:9 ¶ÇÇÑ ½ÊºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¹Þ´Â ·¹À§µµ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ½ÊºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¹ÙÃÆ´Ù ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ³ª´Ï

10 because when Melchizedek met Abraham, Levi was still in the body of his ancestor
È÷7:10 ÀÌ´Â ¸á±â¼¼µ¦ÀÌ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀ» ¸¸³¯ ¶§¿¡ ·¹À§´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ ÀÚ±â Á¶»óÀÇ Ç㸮¿¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̴϶ó

11 If perfection could have been attained through the Levitical priesthood (for on the basis of it the law was given to the people), why was there still need for another priest to come--one in the order of Melchizedek, not in the order of Aaron?
È÷7:11 ·¹À§ °èÅëÀÇ Á¦»ç Á÷ºÐÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ÂÀüÇÔÀ» ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸é (¹é¼ºÀÌ ±× ¾Æ·¡¼­ À²¹ýÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï) ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¾Æ·ÐÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀÁö ¾Ê°í ¸á±â¼¼µ¦ÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀ´Â º°´Ù¸¥ ÇÑ Á¦»çÀåÀ» ¼¼¿ï ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ´À´¢

12 For when there is a change of the priesthood, there must also be a change of the law
È÷7:12 Á¦»ç Á÷ºÐÀÌ º¯¿ªÇÑÁï À²¹ýµµ ¹Ýµå½Ã º¯¿ªÇϸ®´Ï

13 He of whom these things are said belonged to a different tribe, and no one from that tribe has ever served at the altar
È÷7:13 ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ Á¦´Ü ÀÏÀ» ¹ÞµéÁö ¾Ê´Â ´Ù¸¥ ÁöÆÄ¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ °¡¸®ÄÑ ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó

14 For it is clear that our Lord descended from Judah, and in regard to that tribe Moses said nothing about priests
È÷7:14 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ²²¼­ À¯´Ù·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ³ª½Å °ÍÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇϵµ´Ù ÀÌ ÁöÆÄ¿¡´Â ¸ð¼¼°¡ Á¦»çÀåµé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø°í

15 And what we have said is even more clear if another priest like Melchizedek appears,
È÷7:15 ¸á±â¼¼µ¦°ú °°Àº º°´Ù¸¥ ÇÑ Á¦»çÀåÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀ» º¸´Ï ´õ¿í ºÐ¸íÇϵµ´Ù

16 one who has become a priest not on the basis of a regulation as to his ancestry but on the basis of the power of an indestructible life
È÷7:16 ±×´Â À°Ã¼¿¡ »ó°üµÈ °è¸íÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ÁÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹«±ÃÇÑ »ý¸íÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ µÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ï

17 For it is declared: "You are a priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek "
È÷7:17 Áõ°ÅÇϱ⸦ ³×°¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¸á±â¼¼µ¦ÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ ÁÀ´Â Á¦»çÀåÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù

18 The former regulation is set aside because it was weak and useless
È÷7:18 Àü¿§ °è¸íÀÌ ¿¬¾àÇÏ¸ç ¹«ÀÍÇϹǷΠÆóÇÏ°í

19 (for the law made nothing perfect), and a better hope is introduced, by which we draw near to God
È÷7:19 (À²¹ýÀº ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ¸øÇÒÁö¶ó) ÀÌ¿¡ ´õ ÁÁÀº ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ »ý±â´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô²² °¡±îÀÌ °¡´À´Ï¶ó

20 And it was not without an oath! Others became priests without any oath,
È÷7:20 ¶Ç ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ Á¦»çÀå µÈ °ÍÀº ¸Í¼¼ ¾øÀÌ µÈ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï

21 but he became a priest with an oath when God said to him: "The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind: 'You are a priest forever '"
È÷7:21 (ÀúÈñ´Â ¸Í¼¼ ¾øÀÌ Á¦»çÀåÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸µÇ ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿¹¼ö´Â Àڱ⿡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠÀÚ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¸Í¼¼·Î µÇ½Å °ÍÀ̶ó ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ½Ã°í ´µ¿ìÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®´Ï ³×°¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Á¦»çÀåÀ̶ó Çϼ̵µ´Ù)

22 Because of this oath, Jesus has become the guarantee of a better covenant
È÷7:22 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö´Â ´õ ÁÁÀº ¾ð¾àÀÇ º¸ÁõÀÌ µÇ¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

23 Now there have been many of those priests, since death prevented them from continuing in office;
È÷7:23 ÀúÈñ Á¦»çÀå µÈ ÀÚÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀº Á×À½À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© Ç×»ó ÀÖÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̷εÇ

24 but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood
È÷7:24 ¿¹¼ö´Â ¿µ¿øÈ÷ °è½Ã¹Ç·Î ±× Á¦»ç Á÷ºÐµµ °¥¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï

25 Therefore he is able to save completely those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them
È÷7:25 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Àڱ⸦ ÈûÀÔ¾î Çϳª´Ô²² ³ª¾Æ°¡´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ±¸¿øÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ Ç×»ó »ì¾Æ¼­ ÀúÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °£±¸ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

26 Such a high priest meets our need--one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart from sinners, exalted above the heavens
È÷7:26 ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀº ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÇÕ´çÇÏ´Ï °Å·èÇÏ°í ¾ÇÀÌ ¾ø°í ´õ·¯¿òÀÌ ¾ø°í ÁËÀο¡°Ô¼­ ¶°³ª °è½Ã°í Çϴú¸´Ù ³ôÀÌ µÇ½Å ÀÚ¶ó

27 Unlike the other high priests, he does not need to offer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people He sacrificed for their sins once for all when he offered himself
È÷7:27 Àú°¡ Àú ´ëÁ¦»çÀåµéÀÌ ¸ÕÀú ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ°í ´ÙÀ½¿¡ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³¯¸¶´Ù Á¦»çµå¸®´Â °Í°ú °°ÀÌ ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ¾øÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ ´Ü¹ø¿¡ Àڱ⸦ µå·Á ÀÌ·ç¼ÌÀ½À̴϶ó

28 For the law appoints as high priests men who are weak; but the oath, which came after the law, appointed the Son, who has been made perfect forever
È÷7:28 À²¹ýÀº ¾àÁ¡À» °¡Áø »ç¶÷µéÀ» Á¦»çÀåÀ¸·Î ¼¼¿ü°Å´Ï¿Í À²¹ý ÈÄ¿¡ ÇϽŠ¸Í¼¼ÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¿ÂÀüÄÉ µÇ½Å ¾ÆµéÀ» ¼¼¿ì¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

[Hebrews 8]1 The point of what we are saying is this: We do have such a high priest, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven,
È÷8:1 ÀÌÁ¦ ÇÏ´Â ¸»ÀÇ Áß¿äÇÑ °ÍÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó ±×°¡ Çϴÿ¡¼­ À§¾öÀÇ º¸Á ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸¼ÌÀ¸´Ï

2 and who serves in the sanctuary, the true tabernacle set up by the Lord, not by man
È÷8:2 ¼º¼Ò¿Í Âü À帷¿¡ ºÎ¸®´Â ÀÚ¶ó ÀÌ À帷Àº ÁÖ²²¼­ º£Çª½Å °ÍÀÌ¿ä »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó

3 Every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices, and so it was necessary for this one also to have something to offer
È÷8:3 ´ëÁ¦»çÀ帶´Ù ¿¹¹°°ú Á¦»çµå¸²À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¼¼¿î ÀÚ´Ï ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î Àúµµ ¹«½¼ µå¸± °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

4 If he were on earth, he would not be a priest, for there are already men who offer the gifts prescribed by the law
È÷8:4 ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ¸¸ÀÏ ¶¥¿¡ °è¼Ì´õ¸é Á¦»çÀåÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼÌÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ´Â À²¹ýÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¿¹¹°À» µå¸®´Â Á¦»çÀåÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À̶ó

5 They serve at a sanctuary that is a copy and shadow of what is in heaven This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the tabernacle: "See to it that you make everything according to the pattern shown you on the mountain "
È÷8:5 ÀúÈñ°¡ ¼¶±â´Â °ÍÀº Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÇ ¸ðÇü°ú ±×¸²ÀÚ¶ó ¸ð¼¼°¡ À帷À» ÁöÀ¸·Á ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ Áö½ÃÇϽÉÀ» ¾òÀ½°ú °°À¸´Ï °¡¶ó»ç´ë »ï°¡ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» »ê¿¡¼­ ³×°Ô º¸ÀÌ´ø º»À» ÁÀ¾Æ ÁöÀ¸¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

6 But the ministry Jesus has received is as superior to theirs as the covenant of which he is mediator is superior to the old one, and it is founded on better promises
È÷8:6 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°¡ ´õ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î Á÷ºÐÀ» ¾òÀ¸¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ´õ ÁÁÀº ¾à¼ÓÀ¸·Î ¼¼¿ì½Å ´õ ÁÁÀº ¾ð¾àÀÇ Áߺ¸½Ã¶ó

7 For if there had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have been sought for another
È÷8:7 Àú ù ¾ð¾àÀÌ ¹«ÈìÇÏ¿´´õ¸é µÑ° °ÍÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÒ ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ¸·Á´Ï¿Í

8 But God found fault with the people and said: "The time is coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah
È÷8:8 ÀúÈñ¸¦ Çã¹°ÇÏ¿© ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë º¼Áö¾î´Ù ³¯ÀÌ À̸£¸®´Ï ³»°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ Áý°ú À¯´Ù ÁýÀ¸·Î »õ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¼¼¿ì¸®¶ó

9 It will not be like the covenant I made with their forefathers when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt, because they did not remain faithful to my covenant, and I turned away from them, declares the Lord
È÷8:9 ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³»°¡ ÀúÈñ ¿­Á¶µéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» Àâ°í ¾Ö±Á ¶¥¿¡¼­ ÀεµÇÏ¿© ³»´ø ³¯¿¡ ÀúÈñ¿Í ¼¼¿î ¾ð¾à°ú °°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϵµ´Ù ÀúÈñ´Â ³» ¾ð¾à ¾È¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϹǷΠ³»°¡ ÀúÈñ¸¦ µ¹¾Æº¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó

10 This is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after that time, declares the Lord I will put my laws in their minds and write them on their hearts I will be their God, and they will be my people
È÷8:10 ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ±× ³¯ ÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÁýÀ¸·Î ¼¼¿ï ¾ð¾àÀÌ ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ´Ï ³» ¹ýÀ» ÀúÈñ »ý°¢¿¡ µÎ°í ÀúÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ±â·ÏÇϸ®¶ó ³ª´Â ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÌ µÇ°í ÀúÈñ´Â ³»°Ô ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó

11 No longer will a man teach his neighbor, or a man his brother, saying, 'Know the Lord,' because they will all know me, from the least of them to the greatest
È÷8:11 ¶Ç °¢°¢ Àڱ⠳ª¶ó »ç¶÷°ú °¢°¢ ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÄ À̸£±â¸¦ ÁÖ¸¦ ¾Ë¶ó ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀº ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÛÀº ÀڷκÎÅÍ Å« ÀÚ±îÁö ´Ù ³ª¸¦ ¾ÍÀ̴϶ó

12 For I will forgive their wickedness and will remember their sins no more "
È÷8:12 ³»°¡ ÀúÈñ ºÒÀǸ¦ ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â°í ÀúÈñ Á˸¦ ´Ù½Ã ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

13 By calling this covenant "new," he has made the first one obsolete; and what is obsolete and aging will soon disappear
È÷8:13 »õ ¾ð¾àÀÌ¶ó ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ¸¸Å ù °ÍÀº ³°¾ÆÁö°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ´Ï ³°¾ÆÁö°í ¼èÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¾ø¾îÁ® °¡´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

[Hebrews 9]1 Now the first covenant had regulations for worship and also an earthly sanctuary
È÷9:1 ù ¾ð¾à¿¡µµ ¼¶±â´Â ¿¹¹ý°ú ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ¼º¼Ò°¡ ÀÖ´õ¶ó

2 A tabernacle was set up In its first room were the lampstand, the table and the consecrated bread; this was called the Holy Place
È÷9:2 ¿¹ºñÇÑ Ã¹ À帷ÀÌ ÀÖ°í ±× ¾È¿¡ µî´ë¿Í »ó°ú Áø¼³º´ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¼º¼Ò¶ó ÀÏÄ°í

3 Behind the second curtain was a room called the Most Holy Place,
È÷9:3 ¶Ç µÑ° ÈÖÀå µÚ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À帷À» Áö¼º¼Ò¶ó ÀÏijª´Ï

4 which had the golden altar of incense and the gold-covered ark of the covenant This ark contained the gold jar of manna, Aaron's staff that had budded, and the stone tablets of the covenant
È÷9:4 ±ÝÇâ·Î¿Í »ç¸éÀ» ±ÝÀ¸·Î ½Ñ ¾ð¾à±Ë°¡ ÀÖ°í ±× ¾È¿¡ ¸¸³ª¸¦ ´ãÀº ±ÝÇ׾Ƹ®¿Í ¾Æ·ÐÀÇ ½Ï³­ ÁöÆÎÀÌ¿Í ¾ð¾àÀÇ ºñ¼®µéÀÌ ÀÖ°í

5 Above the ark were the cherubim of the Glory, overshadowing the atonement cover But we cannot discuss these things in detail now
È÷9:5 ±× À§¿¡ ¼ÓÁ˼Ҹ¦ µ¤´Â ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ±×·ìµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï À̰͵鿡 °üÇÏ¿©´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ³¹³¹ÀÌ ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ë¶ó

6 When everything had been arranged like this, the priests entered regularly into the outer room to carry on their ministry
È÷9:6 ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¿¹ºñÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï Á¦»çÀåµéÀÌ Ç×»ó ù À帷¿¡ µé¾î°¡ ¼¶±â´Â ¿¹¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°í

7 But only the high priest entered the inner room, and that only once a year, and never without blood, which he offered for himself and for the sins the people had committed in ignorance
È÷9:7 ¿ÀÁ÷ µÑ° À帷Àº ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÌ È¦·Î ÀÏ ³â ÀÏ Â÷¾¿ µé¾î°¡µÇ ÇÇ ¾øÀÌ´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï ÀÌ ÇÇ´Â ÀÚ±â¿Í ¹é¼ºÀÇ Çã¹°À» À§ÇÏ¿© µå¸®´Â °ÍÀ̶ó

8 The Holy Spirit was showing by this that the way into the Most Holy Place had not yet been disclosed as long as the first tabernacle was still standing
È÷9:8 ¼º·ÉÀÌ ÀÌ·Î½á º¸À̽Š°ÍÀº ù À帷ÀÌ ¼­ ÀÖÀ» µ¿¾È¿¡ ¼º¼Ò¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â ±æÀÌ ¾ÆÁ÷ ³ªÅ¸³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó

9 This is an illustration for the present time, indicating that the gifts and sacrifices being offered were not able to clear the conscience of the worshiper
È÷9:9 ÀÌ À帷Àº ÇöÀç±îÁöÀÇ ºñÀ¯´Ï ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© µå¸®´Â ¿¹¹°°ú Á¦»ç°¡ ¼¶±â´Â ÀÚ·Î ±× ¾ç½É»óÀ¸·Î ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø³ª´Ï

10 They are only a matter of food and drink and various ceremonial washings--external regulations applying until the time of the new order
È÷9:10 ÀÌ·± °ÍÀº ¸Ô°í ¸¶½Ã´Â °Í°ú ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ¾Ä´Â °Í°ú ÇÔ²² À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¿¹¹ý¸¸ µÇ¾î °³ÇõÇÒ ¶§±îÁö ¸Ã°Ü µÐ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

11 When Christ came as high priest of the good things that are already here, he went through the greater and more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made, that is to say, not a part of this creation
È÷9:11 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ Àå·¡ ÁÁÀº ÀÏÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀ¸·Î ¿À»ç ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÁþÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ, °ð ÀÌ Ã¢Á¶¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ´õ Å©°í ¿ÂÀüÇÑ À帷À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ

12 He did not enter by means of the blood of goats and calves; but he entered the Most Holy Place once for all by his own blood, having obtained eternal redemption
È÷9:12 ¿°¼Ò¿Í ¼Û¾ÆÁöÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀÚ±â ÇÇ·Î ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¼ÓÁ˸¦ ÀÌ·ç»ç ´Ü¹ø¿¡ ¼º¼Ò¿¡ µé¾î°¡¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

13 The blood of goats and bulls and the ashes of a heifer sprinkled on those who are ceremonially unclean sanctify them so that they are outwardly clean
È÷9:13 ¿°¼Ò¿Í Ȳ¼ÒÀÇ ÇÇ¿Í ¹× ¾Ï¼Û¾ÆÁöÀÇ Àç·Î ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô »Ñ·Á ±× À°Ã¼¸¦ Á¤°áÄÉ ÇÏ¿© °Å·èÄÉ Çϰŵç

14 How much more, then, will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself unblemished to God, cleanse our consciences from acts that lead to death, so that we may serve the living God!
È÷9:14 ÇϹ°¸ç ¿µ¿øÇϽŠ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Èì ¾ø´Â Àڱ⸦ Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸° ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÇÇ°¡ ¾îÂî ³ÊÈñ ¾ç½ÉÀ¸·Î Á×Àº Çà½Ç¿¡¼­ ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â°Ô ¸øÇÏ°Ú´À´¢

15 For this reason Christ is the mediator of a new covenant, that those who are called may receive the promised eternal inheritance--now that he has died as a ransom to set them free from the sins committed under the first covenant
È÷9:15 À̸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×´Â »õ ¾ð¾àÀÇ Áߺ¸´Ï À̴ ù ¾ð¾à ¶§¿¡ ¹üÇÑ Á˸¦ ¼ÓÇÏ·Á°í Á×À¸»ç ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±â¾÷ÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

16 In the case of a will, it is necessary to prove the death of the one who made it,
È÷9:16 À¯¾ðÀº À¯¾ðÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ Á×¾î¾ß µÇ³ª´Ï

17 because a will is in force only when somebody has died; it never takes effect while the one who made it is living
È÷9:17 À¯¾ðÀº ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×Àº ÈÄ¿¡¾ß °ß°íÇÑÁï À¯¾ðÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ »ì¾ÒÀ» ¶§¿¡´Â ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö È¿·ÂÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

18 This is why even the first covenant was not put into effect without blood
È÷9:18 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ù ¾ð¾àµµ ÇÇ ¾øÀÌ ¼¼¿î °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï

19 When Moses had proclaimed every commandment of the law to all the people, he took the blood of calves, together with water, scarlet wool and branches of hyssop, and sprinkled the scroll and all the people
È÷9:19 ¸ð¼¼°¡ À²¹ý´ë·Î ¸ðµç °è¸íÀ» ¿Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ¼Û¾ÆÁö¿Í ¿°¼ÒÀÇ ÇÇ¿Í ¹× ¹°°ú ºÓÀº ¾çÅаú ¿ì½½Ãʸ¦ ÃëÇÏ¿© ±× Ã¥°ú ¿Â ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô »Ñ·Á

20 He said, "This is the blood of the covenant, which God has commanded you to keep "
È÷9:20 À̸£µÇ ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ¾ð¾àÀÇ ÇǶó ÇÏ°í

21 In the same way, he sprinkled with the blood both the tabernacle and everything used in its ceremonies
È÷9:21 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÇǷνá À帷°ú ¼¶±â´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ¾²´Â ¸ðµç ±×¸©¿¡ »Ñ·È´À´Ï¶ó

22 In fact, the law requires that nearly everything be cleansed with blood, and without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness
È÷9:22 À²¹ýÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ °ÅÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹°°ÇÀÌ ÇǷνá Á¤°áÄÉ µÇ³ª´Ï ÇÇ È긲ÀÌ ¾øÀºÁï »çÇÔÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

23 It was necessary, then, for the copies of the heavenly things to be purified with these sacrifices, but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these
È÷9:23 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍµéÀÇ ¸ðÇüÀº ÀÌ·± °Íµé·Î½á Á¤°áÄÉ ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×°ÍµéÀº ÀÌ·± °Íµéº¸´Ù ´õ ÁÁÀº Á¦¹°·Î ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

24 For Christ did not enter a man-made sanctuary that was only a copy of the true one; he entered heaven itself, now to appear for us in God's presence
È÷9:24 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­´Â Âü °ÍÀÇ ±×¸²ÀÚÀÎ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸¸µç ¼º¼Ò¿¡ µé¾î°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ÀÁ÷ Âü Çϴÿ¡ µé¾î°¡»ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ã°í

25 Nor did he enter heaven to offer himself again and again, the way the high priest enters the Most Holy Place every year with blood that is not his own
È÷9:25 ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÌ Çظ¶´Ù ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀÇ ÇÇ·Î½á ¼º¼Ò¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ÀÚÁÖ Àڱ⸦ µå¸®·Á°í ¾Æ´ÏÇϽÇÁö´Ï

26 Then Christ would have had to suffer many times since the creation of the world But now he has appeared once for all at the end of the ages to do away with sin by the sacrifice of himself
È÷9:26 ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ¼¼»óÀ» âÁ¶ÇÒ ¶§ºÎÅÍ ÀÚÁÖ °í³­À» ¹Þ¾Ò¾î¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ·ÎµÇ ÀÌÁ¦ Àڱ⸦ ´Ü¹ø¿¡ Á¦»ç·Î µå·Á Á˸¦ ¾ø°Ô ÇϽ÷Á°í ¼¼»ó ³¡¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

27 Just as man is destined to die once, and after that to face judgment,
È÷9:27 ÇÑ ¹ø Á×´Â °ÍÀº »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Á¤ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ¿ä ±× ÈÄ¿¡´Â ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï

28 so Christ was sacrificed once to take away the sins of many people; and he will appear a second time, not to bear sin, but to bring salvation to those who are waiting for him
È÷9:28 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµµµ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÇ Á˸¦ ´ã´çÇϽ÷Á°í ´Ü¹ø¿¡ µå¸®½Å ¹Ù µÇ¼Ì°í ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÁË¿Í »ó°ü ¾øÀÌ Àڱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô µÎ ¹ø° ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ã¸®¶ó

[Hebrews 10]1 The law is only a shadow of the good things that are coming--not the realities themselves For this reason it can never, by the same sacrifices repeated endlessly year after year, make perfect those who draw near to worship
È÷10:1 À²¹ýÀº ÀåÂ÷ ¿À´Â ÁÁÀº ÀÏÀÇ ±×¸²ÀÚ¿ä Âü Çü»óÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¹Ç·Î Çظ¶´Ù ´Ã µå¸®´Â ¹Ù °°Àº Á¦»ç·Î´Â ³ª¾Æ¿À´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

2 If it could, would they not have stopped being offered? For the worshipers would have been cleansed once for all, and would no longer have felt guilty for their sins
È÷10:2 ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¼¶±â´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ü¹ø¿¡ Á¤°áÄÉ µÇ¾î ´Ù½Ã Á˸¦ ±ú´Ý´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸®´Ï ¾îÂî µå¸®´Â ÀÏÀ» ±×Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¿ä

3 But those sacrifices are an annual reminder of sins,
È÷10:3 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ Á¦»çµéÀº Çظ¶´Ù Á˸¦ »ý°¢ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï

4 because it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins
È÷10:4 À̴ Ȳ¼Ò¿Í ¿°¼ÒÀÇ ÇÇ°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ Á˸¦ ¾øÀÌ ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̶ó

5 Therefore, when Christ came into the world, he said: "Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me;
È÷10:5 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ½Ç ¶§¿¡ °¡¶ó»ç´ë Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Á¦»ç¿Í ¿¹¹°À» ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¸öÀ» ¿¹ºñÇϼ̵µ´Ù

6 with burnt offerings and sin offerings you were not pleased
È÷10:6 Àüü·Î ¹øÁ¦ÇÔ°ú ¼ÓÁËÁ¦´Â ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽóª´Ï

7 Then I said, 'Here I am--it is written about me in the scroll--I have come to do your will, O God '"
È÷10:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ¿© º¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­ µÎ·ç¸¶¸® Ã¥¿¡ ³ª¸¦ °¡¸®ÄÑ ±â·ÏÇÑ °Í°ú °°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ·¯ ¿Ô³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇϽô϶ó

8 First he said, "Sacrifices and offerings, burnt offerings and sin offerings you did not desire, nor were you pleased with them" (although the law required them to be made)
È÷10:8 À§¿¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦ Á¦»ç¿Í ¿¹¹°°ú Àüü·Î ¹øÁ¦ÇÔ°ú ¼ÓÁËÁ¦´Â ¿øÄ¡µµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ±â»µÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϽŴ٠Çϼ̰í (ÀÌ´Â ´Ù À²¹ýÀ» µû¶ó µå¸®´Â °ÍÀ̶ó)

9 Then he said, "Here I am, I have come to do your will " He sets aside the first to establish the second
È÷10:9 ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦ º¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼­ ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ·¯ ¿Ô³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï ±× ù °ÍÀ» ÆóÇϽÉÀº µÑ° °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ì·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

10 And by that will, we have been made holy through the sacrifice of the body of Jesus Christ once for all
È÷10:10 ÀÌ ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸öÀ» ´Ü¹ø¿¡ µå¸®½ÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ °Å·èÇÔÀ» ¾ò¾ú³ë¶ó

11 Day after day every priest stands and performs his religious duties; again and again he offers the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins
È÷10:11 Á¦»çÀ帶´Ù ¸ÅÀÏ ¼­¼­ ¼¶±â¸ç ÀÚÁÖ °°Àº Á¦»ç¸¦ µå¸®µÇ ÀÌ Á¦»ç´Â ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö Á˸¦ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Å´Ï¿Í

12 But when this priest had offered for all time one sacrifice for sins, he sat down at the right hand of God
È÷10:12 ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¿µ¿øÇÑ Á¦»ç¸¦ µå¸®½Ã°í Çϳª´Ô ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸»ç

13 Since that time he waits for his enemies to be made his footstool,
È÷10:13 ±× ÈÄ¿¡ Àڱ⠿ø¼öµé·Î Àڱ⠹ߵî»óÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç ¶§±îÁö ±â´Ù¸®½Ã³ª´Ï

14 because by one sacrifice he has made perfect forever those who are being made holy
È÷10:14 Àú°¡ ÇÑ Á¦¹°·Î °Å·èÇÏ°Ô µÈ ÀÚµéÀ» ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¿ÂÀüÄÉ Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

15 The Holy Spirit also testifies to us about this First he says:
È÷10:15 ¶ÇÇÑ ¼º·ÉÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϽõÇ

16 "This is the covenant I will make with them after that time, says the Lord I will put my laws in their hearts, and I will write them on their minds "
È÷10:16 ÁÖ²²¼­ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ±× ³¯ Èķδ ÀúÈñ¿Í ¼¼¿ï ¾ð¾àÀÌ ÀÌ°ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ½Ã°í ³» ¹ýÀ» ÀúÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ µÎ°í ÀúÈñ »ý°¢¿¡ ±â·ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇϽŠÈÄ¿¡

17 Then he adds: "Their sins and lawless acts I will remember no more "
È÷10:17 ¶Ç ÀúÈñ ÁË¿Í ÀúÈñ ºÒ¹ýÀ» ³»°¡ ´Ù½Ã ±â¾ïÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

18 And where these have been forgiven, there is no longer any sacrifice for sin
È÷10:18 ÀÌ°ÍÀ» »çÇϼÌÀºÁï ´Ù½Ã Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á¦»çµå¸± °ÍÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

19 Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus,
È÷10:19 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ÈûÀÔ¾î ¼º¼Ò¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ´ã·ÂÀ» ¾ò¾ú³ª´Ï

20 by a new and living way opened for us through the curtain, that is, his body,
È÷10:20 ±× ±æÀº ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÈÖÀå °¡¿îµ¥·Î ¿­¾î ³õÀ¸½Å »õ·Ó°í »ê ±æÀÌ¿ä ÈÖÀåÀº °ð ÀúÀÇ À°Ã¼´Ï¶ó

21 and since we have a great priest over the house of God,
È÷10:21 ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áý ´Ù½º¸®´Â Å« Á¦»çÀåÀÌ °è½Ã¸Å

22 let us draw near to God with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleanse us from a guilty conscience and having our bodies washed with pure water
È÷10:22 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¶À½¿¡ »Ñ¸²À» ¹Þ¾Æ ¾ç½ÉÀÇ ¾ÇÀ» ±ú´Ý°í ¸öÀ» ¸¼Àº ¹°·Î ¾Ä¾úÀ¸³ª Âü ¸¶À½°ú ¿ÂÀüÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²² ³ª¾Æ°¡ÀÚ

23 Let us hold unswervingly to the hope we profess, for he who promised is faithful
È÷10:23 ¶Ç ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠÀÌ´Â ¹Ì»Ú½Ã´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹Ï´Â µµ¸®ÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ¿òÁ÷ÀÌÁö ¸»°í ±»°Ô Àâ¾Æ

24 And let us consider how we may spur one another on toward love and good deeds
È÷10:24 ¼­·Î µ¹¾Æº¸¾Æ »ç¶û°ú ¼±ÇàÀ» °Ý·ÁÇϸç

25 Let us not give up meeting together, as some are in the habit of doing, but let us encourage one another--and all the more as you see the Day approaching
È÷10:25 ¸ðÀ̱⸦ ÆóÇÏ´Â ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ½À°ü°ú °°ÀÌ ÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ±ÇÇÏ¿© ±× ³¯ÀÌ °¡±î¿òÀ» º¼¼ö·Ï ´õ¿í ±×¸®ÇÏÀÚ

26 If we deliberately keep on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no sacrifice for sins is left,
È÷10:26 ¿ì¸®°¡ Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Æ´Â Áö½ÄÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ ÁüÁþ Á˸¦ ¹üÇÑÁï ´Ù½Ã ¼ÓÁËÇÏ´Â Á¦»ç°¡ ¾ø°í

27 but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire that will consume the enemies of God
È÷10:27 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹«¼­¿î ¸¶À½À¸·Î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ±â´Ù¸®´Â °Í°ú ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¼Ò¸êÇÒ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ºÒ¸¸ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó

28 Anyone who rejected the law of Moses died without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses
È÷10:28 ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ÆóÇÑ ÀÚµµ µÎ ¼¼ ÁõÀÎÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºÒ½ÖÈ÷ ¿©±èÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÏ°í Á×¾ú°Åµç

29 How much more severely do you think a man deserves to be punished who has trampled the Son of God under foot, who has treated as an unholy thing the blood of the covenant that sanctified him, and who has insulted the Spirit of grace?
È÷10:29 ÇϹ°¸ç Çϳª´Ô ¾ÆµéÀ» ¹â°í Àڱ⸦ °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©±â°í ÀºÇýÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ» ¿åµÇ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ ´ç¿¬È÷ ¹ÞÀ» Çü¹úÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª ´õ ÁßÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä ³ÊÈñ´Â »ý°¢Ç϶ó

30 For we know him who said, "It is mine to avenge; I will repay," and again, "The Lord will judge his people "
È÷10:30 ¿ø¼ö °±´Â °ÍÀÌ ³»°Ô ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ³»°¡ °±À¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ½Ã°í ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã ÁÖ²²¼­ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϸ®¶ó ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï

31 It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God
È÷10:31 »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ºüÁ® µé¾î°¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ¹«¼­¿ïÁøÀú

32 Remember those earlier days after you had received the light, when you stood your ground in a great contest in the face of suffering
È÷10:32 Àü³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºûÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡ °í³­ÀÇ Å« ½Î¿ò¿¡ ÂüÀº °ÍÀ» »ý°¢Ç϶ó

33 Sometimes you were publicly exposed to insult and persecution; at other times you stood side by side with those who were so treated
È÷10:33 Ȥ ºñ¹æ°ú ȯ³­À¸·Î½á »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±¸°æ°Å¸®°¡ µÇ°í Ȥ ÀÌ·± ÇüÆí¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé·Î »ç±Í´Â ÀÚ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï

34 You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted the confiscation of your property, because you knew that you yourselves had better and lasting possessions
È÷10:34 ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¤Èù ÀÚ¸¦ µ¿Á¤ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ »ê¾÷À» »©¾Ñ±â´Â °Íµµ ±â»Ú°Ô ´çÇÑ °ÍÀº ´õ ³´°í ¿µ±¸ÇÑ »ê¾÷ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ ¾ÍÀ̶ó

35 So do not throw away your confidence; it will be richly rewarded
È÷10:35 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ ´ã´ëÇÔÀ» ¹ö¸®Áö ¸»¶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Å« »óÀ» ¾ò´À´Ï¶ó

36 You need to persevere so that when you have done the will of God, you will receive what he has promised
È÷10:36 ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Àγ»°¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÔÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¹Þ±â À§ÇÔÀ̶ó

37 For in just a very little while, "He who is coming will come and will not delay
È÷10:37 Àá½Ã Àá±ñ ÈÄ¸é ¿À½Ç ÀÌ°¡ ¿À½Ã¸®´Ï ÁöüÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽø®¶ó

38 But my righteous one will live by faith And if he shrinks back, I will not be pleased with him "
È÷10:38 ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ªÀÇ ÀÇÀÎÀº ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ »ì¸®¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ µÚ·Î ¹°·¯°¡¸é ³» ¸¶À½ÀÌ Àú¸¦ ±â»µÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

39 But we are not of those who shrink back and are destroyed, but of those who believe and are saved
È÷10:39 ¿ì¸®´Â µÚ·Î ¹°·¯°¡ ħ·û¿¡ ºüÁú ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿µÈ¥À» ±¸¿øÇÔ¿¡ À̸£´Â ¹ÏÀ½À» °¡Áø Àڴ϶ó

[Hebrews 11]1 Now faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see
È÷11:1 ¹ÏÀ½Àº ¹Ù¶ó´Â °ÍµéÀÇ ½Ç»óÀÌ¿ä º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â °ÍµéÀÇ Áõ°Å´Ï

2 This is what the ancients were commended for
È÷11:2 ¼±ÁøµéÀÌ À̷νá Áõ°Å¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

3 By faith we understand that the universe was formed at God's command, so that what is seen was not made out of what was visible
È÷11:3 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸ðµç ¼¼°è°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î Áö¾îÁø ÁÙÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ª´Ï º¸ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀº ³ªÅ¸³­ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ µÈ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó

4 By faith Abel offered God a better sacrifice than Cain did By faith he was commended as a righteous man, when God spoke well of his offerings And by faith he still speaks, even though he is dead
È÷11:4 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¾Æº§Àº °¡Àκ¸´Ù ´õ ³ªÀº Á¦»ç¸¦ Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸²À¸·Î ÀǷοî ÀÚ¶ó ÇϽô Áõ°Å¸¦ ¾ò¾úÀ¸´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ¿¹¹°¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇϽÉÀ̶ó Àú°¡ Á×¾úÀ¸³ª ±× ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î½á ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¸»ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

5 By faith Enoch was taken from this life, so that he did not experience death; he could not be found, because God had taken him away For before he was taken, he was commended as one who pleased God
È÷11:5 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¿¡³ìÀº Á×À½À» º¸Áö ¾Ê°í ¿Å±â¿üÀ¸´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àú¸¦ ¿Å±â½ÉÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó Àú´Â ¿Å±â¿ì±â Àü¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ´Â Áõ°Å¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó

6 And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him
È÷11:6 ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¾øÀÌ´Â ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ¸øÇϳª´Ï Çϳª´Ô²² ³ª¾Æ°¡´Â ÀÚ´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ±×°¡ °è½Å °Í°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ Àڱ⸦ ã´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô »ó Áֽô À̽ÉÀ» ¹Ï¾î¾ß ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

7 By faith Noah, when warned about things not yet seen, in holy fear built an ark to save his family By his faith he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness that comes by faith
È÷11:7 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ³ë¾Æ´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ °æ°íÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ °æ¿ÜÇÔÀ¸·Î ¹æÁÖ¸¦ ¿¹ºñÇÏ¿© ±× ÁýÀ» ±¸¿øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¼¼»óÀ» Á¤ÁËÇÏ°í ¹ÏÀ½À» ÁÀ´Â ÀÇÀÇ ÈĻ簡 µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

8 By faith Abraham, when called to go to a place he would later receive as his inheritance, obeyed and went, even though he did not know where he was going
È÷11:8 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀº ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ» ¶§¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¿© Àå·¡ ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ³ª°¥»õ °¥ ¹Ù¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ³ª°¬À¸¸ç

9 By faith he made his home in the promised land like a stranger in a foreign country; he lived in tents, as did Isaac and Jacob, who were heirs with him of the same promise
È÷11:9 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î Àú°¡ ¿Ü¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ¶¥¿¡ ¿ì°ÅÇÏ¿© µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¾à¼ÓÀ» À¯¾÷À¸·Î ÇÔ²² ¹ÞÀº ÀÌ»è°ú ¾ß°öÀ¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î À帷¿¡ °ÅÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

10 For he was looking forward to the city with foundations, whose architect and builder is God
È÷11:10 ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °æ¿µÇϽðí ÁöÀ¸½Ç ÅÍ°¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºÀ» ¹Ù¶úÀ½À̴϶ó

11 By faith Abraham, even though he was past age--and Sarah herself was barren--was enabled to become a father because he considered him faithful who had made the promise
È÷11:11 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î »ç¶ó Àڽŵµ ³ªÀÌ ´Ä¾î ´Ü»êÇÏ¿´À¸³ª À×ÅÂÇÏ´Â ÈûÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠÀ̸¦ ¹Ì»Ú½Å ÁÙ ¾ÍÀ̶ó

12 And so from this one man, and he as good as dead, came descendants as numerous as the stars in the sky and as countless as the sand on the seashore
È÷11:12 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î Á×Àº ÀÚ¿Í ¹æºÒÇÑ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϴÿ¡ Çã´ÙÇÑ º°°ú ¶Ç Çغ¯ÀÇ ¹«¼öÇÑ ¸ð·¡¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ »ýÀ°ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

13 All these people were still living by faith when they died They did not receive the things promised; they only saw them and welcomed them from a distance And they admitted that they were aliens and strangers on earth
È÷11:13 ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀº ´Ù ¹ÏÀ½À» µû¶ó Á×¾úÀ¸¸ç ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ ±×°ÍµéÀ» ¸Ö¸®¼­ º¸°í ȯ¿µÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ¶¥¿¡¼­´Â ¿Ü±¹Àΰú ³ª±×³×·Î¶ó Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

14 People who say such things show that they are looking for a country of their own
È÷11:14 ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº º»Çâ ã´Â °ÍÀ» ³ªÅ¸³¿À̶ó

15 If they had been thinking of the country they had left, they would have had opportunity to return
È÷11:15 ÀúÈñ°¡ ³ª¿Â ¹Ù º»ÇâÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´õ¸é µ¹¾Æ°¥ ±âȸ°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸·Á´Ï¿Í

16 Instead, they were longing for a better country--a heavenly one Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God, for he has prepared a city for them
È÷11:16 ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÌÁ¦´Â ´õ ³ªÀº º»ÇâÀ» »ç¸ðÇÏ´Ï °ð Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½ ¹ÞÀ¸½ÉÀ» ºÎ²ô·¯¿ö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí ÀúÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¼ºÀ» ¿¹ºñÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

17 By faith Abraham, when God tested him, offered Isaac as a sacrifice He who had received the promises was about to sacrifice his one and only son,
È÷11:17 ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀº ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¶§¿¡ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÌ»èÀ» µå·ÈÀ¸´Ï Àú´Â ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ·ÎµÇ ±× µ¶»ýÀÚ¸¦ µå·È´À´Ï¶ó

18 even though God had said to him, "It is through Isaac that your offspring will be reckoned "
È÷11:18 Àú¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀÌ¹Ì ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦ ³× ÀÚ¼ÕÀ̶ó ĪÇÒ ÀÚ´Â ÀÌ»èÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï

19 Abraham reasoned that God could raise the dead, and figuratively speaking, he did receive Isaac back from death
È÷11:19 Àú°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ´ÉÈ÷ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ì¸®½Ç ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÑÁö¶ó ºñÀ¯ÄÁ´ë Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ µµ·Î ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀ̴϶ó

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau in regard to their future
È÷11:20 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀÌ»èÀº ÀåÂ÷ ¿À´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾ß°ö°ú ¿¡¼­¿¡°Ô ÃູÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç

21 By faith Jacob, when he was dying, blessed each of Joseph's sons, and worshiped as he leaned on the top of his staff
È÷11:21 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¾ß°öÀº Á×À» ¶§¿¡ ¿ä¼ÁÀÇ °¢ ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô ÃູÇÏ°í ±× ÁöÆÎÀÌ ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© °æ¹èÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç

22 By faith Joseph, when his end was near, spoke about the exodus of the Israelites from Egypt and gave instructions about his bones
È÷11:22 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¿ä¼ÁÀº ÀÓÁ¾½Ã¿¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀÇ ¶°³¯ °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ÀÚ±â ÇØ°ñÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸íÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç

23 By faith Moses' parents hid him for three months after he was born, because they saw he was no ordinary child, and they were not afraid of the king's edict
È÷11:23 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸ð¼¼°¡ ³µÀ» ¶§¿¡ ±× ºÎ¸ð°¡ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ¾ÆÀÌÀÓÀ» º¸°í ¼® ´Þ µ¿¾È ¼û°Ü ÀÓ±ÝÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹«¼­¿ö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç

24 By faith Moses, when he had grown up, refused to be known as the son of Pharaoh's daughter
È÷11:24 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸ð¼¼´Â À强ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù·ÎÀÇ °øÁÖÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó ĪÇÔÀ» °ÅÀýÇÏ°í

25 He chose to be mistreated along with the people of God rather than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a short time
È÷11:25 µµ¸®¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ÇÔ²² °í³­¹Þ±â¸¦ Àá½Ã Á˾ÇÀÇ ³«À» ´©¸®´Â °Íº¸´Ù ´õ ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ°í

26 He regarded disgrace for the sake of Christ as of greater value than the treasures of Egypt, because he was looking ahead to his reward
È÷11:26 ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹Þ´Â ´É¿åÀ» ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¸ðµç º¸È­º¸´Ù ´õ Å« Àç¹°·Î ¿©°åÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â »óÁÖ½ÉÀ» ¹Ù¶óº½À̶ó

27 By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the king's anger; he persevered because he saw him who is invisible
È÷11:27 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¾Ö±ÁÀ» ¶°³ª ÀÓ±ÝÀÇ ³ëÇÔÀ» ¹«¼­¿ö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í °ð º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ º¸´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© Âü¾ÒÀ¸¸ç

28 By faith he kept the Passover and the sprinkling of blood, so that the destroyer of the firstborn would not touch the firstborn of Israel
È÷11:28 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î À¯¿ùÀý°ú ÇÇ »Ñ¸®´Â ¿¹¸¦ Á¤ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀåÀÚ¸¦ ¸êÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ÀúÈñ¸¦ °Çµå¸®Áö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÑ °ÍÀ̸ç

29 By faith the people passed through the Red Sea as on dry land; but when the Egyptians tried to do so, they were drowned
È÷11:29 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ÀúÈñ°¡ È«Çظ¦ À°Áö°°ÀÌ °Ç³ÔÀ¸³ª ¾Ö±Á »ç¶÷µéÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ´Ù°¡ ºüÁ® Á×¾úÀ¸¸ç

30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell, after the people had marched around them for seven days
È÷11:30 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î Ä¥ ÀÏ µ¿¾È ¿©¸®°í¸¦ µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï¸Å ¼ºÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁ³À¸¸ç

31 By faith the prostitute Rahab, because she welcomed the spies, was not killed with those who were disobedient
È÷11:31 ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ±â»ý ¶óÇÕÀº Á¤Å½²ÛÀ» Æò¾ÈÈ÷ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ¼øÁ¾Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¸ê¸ÁÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù

32 And what more shall I say? I do not have time to tell about Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel and the prophets,
È÷11:32 ³»°¡ ¹«½¼ ¸»À» ´õ Çϸ®¿ä ±âµå¿Â, ¹Ù¶ô, »ï¼Õ, ÀÔ´Ù¿Í ´ÙÀ­°ú »ç¹«¿¤°ú ¹× ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¸»ÇÏ·Á¸é ³»°Ô ½Ã°£ÀÌ ºÎÁ·Çϸ®·Î´Ù

33 who through faith conquered kingdoms, administered justice, and gained what was promised; who shut the mouths of lions,
È÷11:33 ÀúÈñ°¡ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ³ª¶óµéÀ» À̱â±âµµ Çϸç ÀǸ¦ ÇàÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ¸ç ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¹Þ±âµµ ÇÏ¸ç »çÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ¸·±âµµ Çϸç

34 quenched the fury of the flames, and escaped the edge of the sword; whose weakness was turned to strength; and who became powerful in battle and routed foreign armies
È÷11:34 ºÒÀÇ ¼¼·ÂÀ» ¸êÇϱ⵵ Çϸç Ä®³¯À» ÇÇÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ¸ç ¿¬¾àÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ °­ÇÏ°Ô µÇ±âµµ Çϸç ÀüÀï¿¡ ¿ë¸ÍµÇ¾î ÀÌ¹æ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÁøÀ» ¹°¸®Ä¡±âµµ Çϸç

35 Women received back their dead, raised to life again Others were tortured and refused to be released, so that they might gain a better resurrection
È÷11:35 ¿©ÀÚµéÀº ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ºÎÈ°·Î ¹Þ±âµµ ÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ´õ ÁÁÀº ºÎÈ°À» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿© ¾ÇÇüÀ» ¹ÞµÇ ±¸Â÷È÷ ¸éÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç

36 Some faced jeers and flogging, while still others were chained and put in prison
È÷11:36 ¶Ç ¾î¶² À̵éÀº Èñ·Õ°ú äÂïÁú»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó °á¹Ú°ú ¿Á¿¡ °¤È÷´Â ½ÃÇèµµ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç

37 They were stoned; they were sawed in two; they were put to death by the sword They went about in sheepskins and goatskins, destitute, persecuted and mistreated--
È÷11:37 µ¹·Î Ä¡´Â °Í°ú ÅéÀ¸·Î ÄÑ´Â °Í°ú ½ÃÇè°ú Ä®¿¡ Á×´Â °ÍÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ¾ç°ú ¿°¼ÒÀÇ °¡Á×À» ÀÔ°í À¯¸®ÇÏ¿© ±ÃÇÌ°ú ȯ³­°ú Çд븦 ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï

38 the world was not worthy of them They wandered in deserts and mountains, and in caves and holes in the ground
È÷11:38 (ÀÌ·± »ç¶÷Àº ¼¼»óÀÌ °¨´çÄ¡ ¸øÇϵµ´Ù) ÀúÈñ°¡ ±¤¾ß¿Í »êÁß°ú ¾ÏÇ÷°ú Åä±¼¿¡ À¯¸®ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

39 These were all commended for their faith, yet none of them received what had been promised
È÷11:39 ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´Ù ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Áõ°Å¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

40 God had planned something better for us so that only together with us would they be made perfect
È÷11:40 ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ´õ ÁÁÀº °ÍÀ» ¿¹ºñÇϼÌÀºÁï ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸é ÀúÈñ·Î ¿ÂÀüÇÔÀ» ÀÌ·çÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó

[Hebrews 12]1 Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, let us throw off everything that hinders and the sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with perseverance the race marked out for us
È÷12:1 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ±¸¸§°°ÀÌ µÑ·¯½Ñ Çã´ÙÇÑ ÁõÀεéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¸ðµç ¹«°Å¿î °Í°ú ¾ô¸ÅÀ̱⠽¬¿î Á˸¦ ¹þ¾î ¹ö¸®°í Àγ»·Î½á ¿ì¸® ¾Õ¿¡ ´çÇÑ °æÁÖ¸¦ °æÁÖÇϸç

2 Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy set before him endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God
È÷12:2 ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ÁÖ¿ä ¶Ç ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ÇϽô ÀÌÀÎ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹Ù¶óº¸ÀÚ Àú´Â ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Áñ°Å¿òÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ½ÊÀÚ°¡¸¦ ÂüÀ¸»ç ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀ» °³ÀÇÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϽôõ´Ï Çϳª´Ô º¸Á ¿ìÆí¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

3 Consider him who endured such opposition from sinful men, so that you will not grow weary and lose heart
È÷12:3 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÇ°ïÇÏ¿© ³«½ÉÄ¡ ¾Ê±â À§ÇÏ¿© ÁËÀεéÀÇ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Àڱ⿡°Ô °Å¿ªÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÂüÀ¸½Å ÀÚ¸¦ »ý°¢Ç϶ó

4 In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your blood
È÷12:4 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁË¿Í ½Î¿ìµÇ ¾ÆÁ÷ ÇÇ È긮±â±îÁö´Â ´ëÇ×Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í

5 And you have forgotten that word of encouragement that addresses you as sons: "My son, do not make light of the Lord's discipline, and do not lose heart when he rebukes you,
È÷12:5 ¶Ç ¾Æµéµé¿¡°Ô ±ÇÇÏ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±Ç¸éÇϽŠ¸»¾¸À» Àؾúµµ´Ù ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ ³» ¾Æµé¾Æ ÁÖÀÇ Â¡°èÇϽÉÀ» °æÈ÷ ¿©±âÁö ¸»¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô ²ÙÁö¶÷À» ¹ÞÀ» ¶§¿¡ ³«½ÉÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

6 because the Lord disciplines those he loves, and he punishes everyone he accepts as a son "
È÷12:6 ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× »ç¶ûÇϽô ÀÚ¸¦ ¡°èÇÏ½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã´Â ¾Æµé¸¶´Ù äÂïÁúÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

7 Endure hardship as discipline; God is treating you as sons For what son is not disciplined by his father?
È÷12:7 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÂüÀ½Àº ¡°è¸¦ ¹Þ±â À§ÇÔÀ̶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æµé°ú °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ë¿ìÇϽóª´Ï ¾îÂî ¾Æºñ°¡ ¡°èÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ¾ÆµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¿ä

8 If you are not disciplined (and everyone undergoes discipline), then you are illegitimate children and not true sons
È÷12:8 ¡°è´Â ´Ù ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ°Å´Ã ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾øÀ¸¸é »ç»ýÀÚ¿ä Âü ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó

9 Moreover, we have all had human fathers who disciplined us and we respected them for it How much more should we submit to the Father of our spirits and live!
È÷12:9 ¶Ç ¿ì¸® À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¡°èÇÏ¿©µµ °ø°æÇÏ¿´°Å´Ã ÇϹ°¸ç ¸ðµç ¿µÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ´õ¿í º¹Á¾ÇÏ¿© »ì·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä

10 Our fathers disciplined us for a little while as they thought best; but God disciplines us for our good, that we may share in his holiness
È÷12:10 ÀúÈñ´Â Àá½Ã ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¡°èÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇϽɿ¡ Âü¿©ÄÉ ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

11 No discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful Later on, however, it produces a harvest of righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it
È÷12:11 ¹«¸© ¡°è°¡ ´ç½Ã¿¡´Â Áñ°Å¿ö º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê°í ½½ÆÛ º¸À̳ª ÈÄ¿¡ ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿¬´ÞÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ÀÇÀÇ Æò°­ÇÑ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î³ª´Ï

12 Therefore, strengthen your feeble arms and weak knees
È÷12:12 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÇÇ°ïÇÑ ¼Õ°ú ¿¬¾àÇÑ ¹«¸­À» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ¼¼¿ì°í

13 "Make level paths for your feet," so that the lame may not be disabled, but rather healed
È÷12:13 ³ÊÈñ ¹ßÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© °ðÀº ±æÀ» ¸¸µé¾î Àú´Â ´Ù¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¾î±×·¯ÁöÁö ¾Ê°í °íħÀ» ¹Þ°Ô Ç϶ó

14 Make every effort to live in peace with all men and to be holy; without holiness no one will see the Lord
È÷12:14 ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À¸·Î ´õºÒ¾î È­ÆòÇÔ°ú °Å·èÇÔÀ» ÁÀÀ¸¶ó ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¾øÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ÁÖ¸¦ º¸Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó

15 See to it that no one misses the grace of God and that no bitter root grows up to cause trouble and defile many
È÷12:15 ³ÊÈñ´Â µ¹¾Æº¸¾Æ Çϳª´Ô ÀºÇý¿¡ À̸£Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ Àִ°¡ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¾´ »Ñ¸®°¡ ³ª¼­ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÏ°í ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ´õ·¯¿òÀ» ÀÔÀ»±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ°í

16 See that no one is sexually immoral, or is godless like Esau, who for a single meal sold his inheritance rights as the oldest son
È÷12:16 À½ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í È¤ ÇÑ ±×¸© ½Ä¹°À» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀåÀÚÀÇ ¸íºÐÀ» ÆÇ ¿¡¼­¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸Á·ÉµÈ ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖÀ»±î µÎ·Á¿öÇ϶ó

17 Afterward, as you know, when he wanted to inherit this blessing, he was rejected He could bring about no change of mind, though he sought the blessing with tears
È÷12:17 ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¾Æ´Â ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ Àú°¡ ±× ÈÄ¿¡ ÃູÀ» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¹ÞÀ¸·Á°í ´«¹°À» È긮¸ç ±¸Ç쵂 ¹ö¸° ¹Ù°¡ µÇ¾î ȸ°³ÇÒ ±âȸ¸¦ ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

18 You have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that is burning with fire; to darkness, gloom and storm;
È÷12:18 ³ÊÈñÀÇ À̸¥ °÷Àº ¸¸Áú ¸¸ÇÑ ºÒºÙ´Â »ê°ú Èæ¿î°ú Èæ¾Ï°ú Æødz°ú

19 to a trumpet blast or to such a voice speaking words that those who heard it begged that no further word be spoken to them,
È÷12:19 ³ªÆÈ ¼Ò¸®¿Í ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¼Ò¸®°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±× ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µè´Â ÀÚµéÀº ´õ ¸»¾¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽñ⸦ ±¸ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï

20 because they could not bear what was commanded: "If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned "
È÷12:20 ÀÌ´Â Áü½ÂÀÌ¶óµµ »ê¿¡ À̸£°Åµç µ¹·Î ħÀ» ´çÇϸ®¶ó ÇϽŠ¸íÀ» ÀúÈñ°¡ °ßµðÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̶ó

21 The sight was so terrifying that Moses said, "I am trembling with fear "
È÷12:21 ±× º¸ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù°¡ ÀÌ·¸µíÀÌ ¹«¼·±â·Î ¸ð¼¼µµ À̸£µÇ ³»°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Æ°í ¶³¸°´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª

22 But you have come to Mount Zion, to the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of the living God You have come to thousands upon thousands of angels in joyful assembly,
È÷12:22 ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¥ °÷Àº ½Ã¿Â »ê°ú »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ µµ¼ºÀÎ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¿¹·ç»ì·½°ú õ¸¸ õ»ç¿Í

23 to the church of the firstborn, whose names are written in heaven You have come to God, the judge of all men, to the spirits of righteous men made perfect,
È÷12:23 Çϴÿ¡ ±â·ÏÇÑ ÀåÀÚµéÀÇ ÃÑȸ¿Í ±³È¸¿Í ¸¸¹ÎÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÚÀ̽ŠÇϳª´Ô°ú ¹× ¿ÂÀüÄÉ µÈ ÀÇÀÎÀÇ ¿µµé°ú

24 to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better word than the blood of Abel
È÷12:24 »õ ¾ð¾àÀÇ Áߺ¸À̽Š¿¹¼ö¿Í ¹× ¾Æº§ÀÇ ÇǺ¸´Ù ´õ ³´°Ô ¸»ÇÏ´Â »Ñ¸° ÇǴ϶ó

25 See to it that you do not refuse him who speaks If they did not escape when they refused him who warned them on earth, how much less will we, if we turn away from him who warns us from heaven?
È÷12:25 ³ÊÈñ´Â »ï°¡ ¸»ÇϽŠÀÚ¸¦ °Å¿ªÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼­ °æ°íÇϽŠÀÚ¸¦ °Å¿ªÇÑ ÀúÈñ°¡ ÇÇÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°Åµç ÇϹ°¸ç Çϴ÷ΠÁÀ¾Æ °æ°íÇϽŠÀÚ¸¦ ¹è¹ÝÇÏ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÏ±î º¸³Ä

26 At that time his voice shook the earth, but now he has promised, "Once more I will shake not only the earth but also the heavens "
È÷12:26 ±× ¶§¿¡´Â ±× ¼Ò¸®°¡ ¶¥À» Áøµ¿ÇÏ¿´°Å´Ï¿Í ÀÌÁ¦´Â ¾à¼ÓÇÏ¿© °¡¶ó»ç´ë ³»°¡ ¶Ç Çѹø ¶¥¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϴõµ Áøµ¿Çϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

27 The words "once more" indicate the removing of what can be shaken--that is, created things--so that what cannot be shaken may remain
È÷12:27 ÀÌ ¶Ç ÇѹøÀ̶ó ÇϽÉÀº Áøµ¿Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿µÁ¸ÄÉ Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© Áøµ¿ÇÒ °Íµé °ð ¸¸µç °ÍµéÀÇ º¯µ¿µÉ °ÍÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»½ÉÀ̴϶ó

28 Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe,
È÷12:28 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ Áøµ¿Ä¡ ¸øÇÒ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀºÁï ÀºÇý¸¦ ¹ÞÀÚ ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ °æ°ÇÇÔ°ú µÎ·Á¿òÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ¼¶±æÁö´Ï

29 for our "God is a consuming fire "
È÷12:29 ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀº ¼Ò¸êÇÏ´Â ºÒÀ̽ÉÀ̴϶ó

[Hebrews 13]1 Keep on loving each other as brothers
È÷13:1 ÇüÁ¦ »ç¶ûÇϱ⸦ °è¼ÓÇÏ°í

2 Do not forget to entertain strangers, for by so doing some people have entertained angels without knowing it
È÷13:2 ¼Õ´Ô ´ëÁ¢Çϱ⸦ ÀØÁö ¸»¶ó ÀÌ·Î½á ºÎÁöÁß¿¡ õ»çµéÀ» ´ëÁ¢ÇÑ À̵éÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

3 Remember those in prison as if you were their fellow prisoners, and those who are mistreated as if you yourselves were suffering
È÷13:3 Àڱ⵵ ÇÔ²² °¤Èù °Í°°ÀÌ °¤Èù ÀÚ¸¦ »ý°¢ÇÏ°í Àڱ⵵ ¸öÀ» °¡Á³ÀºÁï Çдë¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ »ý°¢Ç϶ó

4 Marriage should be honored by all, and the marriage bed kept pure, for God will judge the adulterer and all the sexually immoral
È÷13:4 ¸ðµç »ç¶÷Àº È¥ÀÎÀ» ±ÍÈ÷ ¿©±â°í ħ¼Ò¸¦ ´õ·´È÷Áö ¾Ê°Ô Ç϶ó À½ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé°ú °£À½ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ½ÉÆÇÇϽø®¶ó

5 Keep your lives free from the love of money and be content with what you have, because God has said, "Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you "
È÷13:5 µ·À» »ç¶ûÄ¡ ¸»°í ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ Á·ÇÑ ÁÙ·Î ¾Ë¶ó ±×°¡ Ä£È÷ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦ ³»°¡ °ú¿¬ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í °ú¿¬ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¶°³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó

6 So we say with confidence, "The Lord is my helper; I will not be afraid What can man do to me?"
È÷13:6 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ã´ëÈ÷ °¡·ÎµÇ ÁÖ´Â ³ª¸¦ µ½´Â ÀÚ½Ã´Ï ³»°¡ ¹«¼­¿ö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°Ú³ë¶ó »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³»°Ô ¾îÂîÇϸ®¿ä Çϳë¶ó

7 Remember your leaders, who spoke the word of God to you Consider the outcome of their way of life and imitate their faith
È÷13:7 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀεµÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀ» »ý°¢Çϸç ÀúÈñ Çà½ÇÀÇ Á¾¸»À» ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¿© º¸°í ÀúÈñ ¹ÏÀ½À» º»¹ÞÀ¸¶ó

8 Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever
È÷13:8 ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¾îÁ¦³ª ¿À´ÃÀ̳ª ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï µ¿ÀÏÇϽô϶ó

9 Do not be carried away by all kinds of strange teachings It is good for our hearts to be strengthened by grace, not by ceremonial foods, which are of no value to those who eat them
È÷13:9 ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ´Ù¸¥ ±³ÈÆ¿¡ ²ø¸®Áö ¸»¶ó ¸¶À½Àº ÀºÇý·Î½á ±»°Ô ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ¸§´ä°í ½Ä¹°·Î½á ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ½Ä¹°·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÇàÇÑ ÀÚ´Â À¯ÀÍÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

10 We have an altar from which those who minister at the tabernacle have no right to eat
È÷13:10 ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Á¦´ÜÀÌ Àִµ¥ ±× À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Á¦¹°À» À帷¿¡¼­ ¼¶±â´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÌ Á¦´Ü¿¡°Ô ¸ÔÀ» ±ÇÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï

11 The high priest carries the blood of animals into the Most Holy Place as a sin offering, but the bodies are burned outside the camp
È÷13:11 ÀÌ´Â Á˸¦ À§ÇÑ Áü½ÂÀÇ ÇÇ´Â ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÌ °¡Áö°í ¼º¼Ò¿¡ µé¾î°¡°í ±× À°Ã¼´Â ¿µ¹® ¹Û¿¡¼­ ºÒ»ç¸§À̴϶ó

12 And so Jesus also suffered outside the city gate to make the people holy through his own blood
È÷13:12 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿¹¼öµµ ÀÚ±â ÇÇ·Î½á ¹é¼ºÀ» °Å·èÄÉ ÇÏ·Á°í ¼º¹® ¹Û¿¡¼­ °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

13 Let us, then, go to him outside the camp, bearing the disgrace he bore
È÷13:13 ±×·±Áï ¿ì¸®´Â ±× ´É¿åÀ» Áö°í ¿µ¹® ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ±×¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­

14 For here we do not have an enduring city, but we are looking for the city that is to come
È÷13:14 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿©±â´Â ¿µ±¸ÇÑ µµ¼ºÀÌ ¾ø°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã °ÍÀ» 㳪´Ï

15 Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise--the fruit of lips that confess his name
È÷13:15 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿¹¼ö·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Ç×»ó Âù¹ÌÀÇ Á¦»ç¸¦ Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®ÀÚ ÀÌ´Â ±× À̸§À» Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÔ¼úÀÇ ¿­¸Å´Ï¶ó

16 And do not forget to do good and to share with others, for with such sacrifices God is pleased
È÷13:16 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼±À» ÇàÇÔ°ú ¼­·Î ³ª´² Áֱ⸦ ÀØÁö ¸»¶ó ÀÌ°°Àº Á¦»ç´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±â»µÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

17 Obey your leaders and submit to their authority They keep watch over you as men who must give an account Obey them so that their work will be a joy, not a burden, for that would be of no advantage to you
È÷13:17 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀεµÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ°í º¹Á¾Ç϶ó ÀúÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¿µÈ¥À» À§ÇÏ¿© °æ¼ºÇϱ⸦ ÀڱⰡ ȸ°èÇÒ ÀÚÀÎ °Í°°ÀÌ ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó ÀúÈñ·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Áñ°Å¿òÀ¸·Î ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ±Ù½ÉÀ¸·Î ÇÏ°Ô ¸»¶ó ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À¯ÀÍÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó

18 Pray for us We are sure that we have a clear conscience and desire to live honorably in every way
È÷13:18 ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇ϶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ ¼±ÇÏ°Ô ÇàÇÏ·Á ÇϹǷΠ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¼±ÇÑ ¾ç½ÉÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ» È®½ÅÇϳë¶ó

19 I particularly urge you to pray so that I may be restored to you soon
È÷13:19 ³»°¡ ´õ ¼ÓÈ÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô µ¹¾Æ°¡±â¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ ±âµµÇÔÀ» ´õ¿í ¿øÇϳë¶ó

20 May the God of peace, who through the blood of the eternal covenant brought back from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep,
È÷13:20 ¾çÀÇ Å« ¸ñÀÚÀ̽Š¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀÇ ÇÇ·Î Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ À̲ø¾î ³»½Å Æò°­ÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ

21 equip you with everything good for doing his will, and may he work in us what is pleasing to him, through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen
È÷13:21 ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ÂÀüÄÉ ÇÏ»ç Àڱ⠶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ±× ¾Õ¿¡ Áñ°Å¿î °ÍÀ» ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸® ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÌ·ç½Ã±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¼¼¼¼ ¹«±ÃÅä·Ï ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

22 Brothers, I urge you to bear with my word of exhortation, for I have written you only a short letter
È÷13:22 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±ÇÇϳë´Ï ±Ç¸éÀÇ ¸»À» ¿ë³³ÇÏ¶ó ³»°¡ °£´ÜÈ÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ½è´À´Ï¶ó

23 I want you to know that our brother Timothy has been released If he arrives soon, I will come with him to see you
È÷13:23 ¿ì¸® ÇüÁ¦ µð¸ðµ¥°¡ ³õÀÎ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë¶ó ±×°¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ¿À¸é ³»°¡ Àú¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ º¸¸®¶ó

24 Greet all your leaders and all God's people Those from Italy send you their greetings
È÷13:24 ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀεµÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í ¹× ¸ðµç ¼ºµµ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇ϶ó ÀÌ´Þ¸®¾ß¿¡¼­ ¿Â Àڵ鵵 ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

25 Grace be with you all
È÷13:25 ÀºÇý°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù ¾Æ¸à

[James 1]1 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, To the twelve tribes scattered among the nations: Greetings
¾à1:1 Çϳª´Ô°ú ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¾ ¾ß°íº¸´Â Èð¾îÁ® ÀÖ´Â ¿­µÎ ÁöÆÄ¿¡°Ô ¹®¾ÈÇϳë¶ó

2 Consider it pure joy, my brothers, whenever you face trials of many kinds,
¾à1:2 ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ½ÃÇèÀ» ¸¸³ª°Åµç ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ±â»Ú°Ô ¿©±â¶ó

3 because you know that the testing of your faith develops perseverance
¾à1:3 ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ½Ã·ÃÀÌ Àγ»¸¦ ¸¸µé¾î ³»´Â ÁÙ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÍÀ̶ó

4 Perseverance must finish its work so that you may be mature and complete, not lacking anything
¾à1:4 Àγ»¸¦ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÀÌ·ç¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ·Î ¿ÂÀüÇÏ°í ±¸ºñÇÏ¿© Á¶±Ýµµ ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

5 If any of you lacks wisdom, he should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to him
¾à1:5 ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´©±¸µçÁö ÁöÇý°¡ ºÎÁ·ÇÏ°Åµç ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÈÄÈ÷ ÁÖ½Ã°í ²Ù¢Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽô Çϳª´Ô²² ±¸Ç϶ó ±×¸®Çϸé Áֽø®¶ó

6 But when he asks, he must believe and not doubt, because he who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind
¾à1:6 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ±¸ÇÏ°í Á¶±Ýµµ ÀǽÉÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸¶Ä¡ ¹Ù¶÷¿¡ ¹Ð·Á ¿äµ¿ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù´Ù ¹°°á °°À¸´Ï

7 That man should not think he will receive anything from the Lord;
¾à1:7 ÀÌ·± »ç¶÷Àº ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ÁÖ²² ¾ò±â¸¦ »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

8 he is a double-minded man, unstable in all he does
¾à1:8 µÎ ¸¶À½À» Ç°¾î ¸ðµç ÀÏ¿¡ Á¤ÇÔÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÀڷδÙ

9 The brother in humble circumstances ought to take pride in his high position
¾à1:9 ³·Àº ÇüÁ¦´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ³ôÀ½À» ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ°í

10 But the one who is rich should take pride in his low position, because he will pass away like a wild flower
¾à1:10 ºÎÇÑ ÇüÁ¦´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ³·¾ÆÁüÀ» ÀÚ¶ûÇÒÁö´Ï ÀÌ´Â Ç®ÀÇ ²É°ú °°ÀÌ Áö³ª°¨À̶ó

11 For the sun rises with scorching heat and withers the plant; its blossom falls and its beauty is destroyed In the same way, the rich man will fade away even while he goes about his business
¾à1:11 ÇØ°¡ µ¸°í ¶ß°Å¿î ¹Ù¶÷ÀÌ ºÒ¾î Ç®À» ¸»¸®¿ì¸é ²ÉÀÌ ¶³¾îÁ® ±× ¸ð¾çÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁö³ª´Ï ºÎÇÑ ÀÚµµ ±× ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¼èÀÜÇϸ®¶ó

12 Blessed is the man who perseveres under trial, because when he has stood the test, he will receive the crown of life that God has promised to those who love him
¾à1:12 ½ÃÇèÀ» Âü´Â ÀÚ´Â º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù ÀÌ°Í¿¡ ¿Ç´Ù ÀÎÁ¤ÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼­ Àڱ⸦ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ»ý¸íÀÇ ¸é·ù°üÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó

13 When tempted, no one should say, "God is tempting me " For God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does he tempt anyone;
¾à1:13 »ç¶÷ÀÌ ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô²² ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀº ¾Ç¿¡°Ô ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹ÞÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí Ä£È÷ ¾Æ¹«µµ ½ÃÇèÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó

14 but each one is tempted when, by his own evil desire, he is dragged away and enticed
¾à1:14 ¿ÀÁ÷ °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀº Àڱ⠿å½É¿¡ ²ø·Á ¹ÌȤµÊÀÌ´Ï

15 Then, after desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, gives birth to death
¾à1:15 ¿å½ÉÀÌ À×ÅÂÇÑÁï Á˸¦ ³º°í ÁË°¡ À强ÇÑÁï »ç¸ÁÀ» ³º´À´Ï¶ó

16 Don't be deceived, my dear brothers
¾à1:16 ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¼ÓÁö ¸»¶ó

17 Every good and perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of the heavenly lights, who does not change like shifting shadows
¾à1:17 °¢¾ç ÁÁÀº Àº»ç¿Í ¿ÂÀüÇÑ ¼±¹°ÀÌ ´Ù À§·ÎºÎÅÍ ºûµéÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î¼­ ³»·Á¿À³ª´Ï ±×´Â º¯ÇÔµµ ¾øÀ¸½Ã°í ȸÀüÇÏ´Â ±×¸²ÀÚµµ ¾øÀ¸½Ã´Ï¶ó

18 He chose to give us birth through the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of all he created
¾à1:18 ±×°¡ ±× Á¶¹° Áß¿¡ ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÑ Ã¹ ¿­¸Å°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇϽ÷Á°í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ Áø¸®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ³ºÀ¸¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó

19 My dear brothers, take note of this: Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry,
¾à1:19 ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í »ç¶÷¸¶´Ù µè±â´Â ¼ÓÈ÷ ÇÏ°í ¸»Çϱâ´Â ´õµð ÇÏ¸ç ¼º³»±âµµ ´õµð Ç϶ó

20 for man's anger does not bring about the righteous life that God desires
¾à1:20 »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼º³»´Â °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀǸ¦ ÀÌ·çÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̴϶ó

21 Therefore, get rid of all moral filth and the evil that is so prevalent and humbly accept the word planted in you, which can save you
¾à1:21 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸ðµç ´õ·¯¿î °Í°ú ³ÑÄ¡´Â ¾ÇÀ» ³»¾î ¹ö¸®°í ´ÉÈ÷ ³ÊÈñ ¿µÈ¥À» ±¸¿øÇÒ ¹Ù ¸¶À½¿¡ ½É±ä µµ¸¦ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó

22 Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves Do what it says
¾à1:22 ³ÊÈñ´Â µµ¸¦ ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ°í µè±â¸¸ ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼ÓÀÌ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇÁö ¸»¶ó

23 Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like a man who looks at his face in a mirror
¾à1:23 ´©±¸µçÁö µµ¸¦ µè°í ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×´Â °Å¿ï·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ »ý±ä ¾ó±¼À» º¸´Â »ç¶÷°ú °°À¸´Ï

24 and, after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like
¾à1:24 Á¦ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» º¸°í °¡¼­ ±× ¸ð¾çÀÌ ¾î¶°ÇÑ °ÍÀ» °ð Àؾî¹ö¸®°Å´Ï¿Í

25 But the man who looks intently into the perfect law that gives freedom, and continues to do this, not forgetting what he has heard, but doing it--he will be blessed in what he does
¾à1:25 ÀÚÀ¯ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¿ÂÀüÇÑ À²¹ýÀ» µé¿©´Ùº¸°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ´Â µè°í Àؾî¹ö¸®´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ½ÇÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Ï ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±× ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ º¹À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó

26 If anyone considers himself religious and yet does not keep a tight rein on his tongue, he deceives himself and his religion is worthless
¾à1:26 ´©±¸µçÁö ½º½º·Î °æ°ÇÇÏ´Ù »ý°¢Çϸç ÀÚ±â Çô¸¦ Àç°¥ ¸ÔÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Àڱ⠸¶À½À» ¼ÓÀ̸é ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ °æ°ÇÀº Çê°ÍÀ̶ó

27 Religion that God our Father accepts as pure and faultless is this: to look after orphans and widows in their distress and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world
¾à1:27 Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾Õ¿¡¼­ Á¤°áÇÏ°í ´õ·¯¿òÀÌ ¾ø´Â °æ°ÇÀº °ð °í¾Æ¿Í °úºÎ¸¦ ±× ȯ³­ Áß¿¡ µ¹¾Æº¸°í ¶Ç Àڱ⸦ ÁöÄÑ ¼¼¼Ó¿¡ ¹°µéÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ̴϶ó

[James 2]1 My brothers, as believers in our glorious Lord Jesus Christ, don't show favoritism
¾à2:1 ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ÁÖ °ð ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ¹ÏÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï »ç¶÷À» ¿Ü¸ð·Î ÃëÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

2 Suppose a man comes into your meeting wearing a gold ring and fine clothes, and a poor man in shabby clothes also comes in
¾à2:2 ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ ȸ´ç¿¡ ±Ý°¡¶ôÁö¸¦ ³¢°í ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀº »ç¶÷ÀÌ µé¾î¿À°í ¶Ç ´õ·¯¿î ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀº °¡³­ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µé¾î¿Ã ¶§¿¡

3 If you show special attention to the man wearing fine clothes and say, "Here's a good seat for you," but say to the poor man, "You stand there" or "Sit on the floor by my feet,"
¾à2:3 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚ¸¦ µ¹¾Æº¸¾Æ °¡·ÎµÇ ¿©±â ÁÁÀº ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸¼Ò¼­ ÇÏ°í ¶Ç °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ ³Ê´Â °Å±â ¼¹µçÁö ³» ¹ßµî»ó ¾Æ·¡ ¾ÉÀ¸¶ó Çϸé

4 have you not discriminated among yourselves and become judges with evil thoughts?
¾à2:4 ³ÊÈñ³¢¸® ¼­·Î ±¸º°ÇÏ¸ç ¾ÇÇÑ »ý°¢À¸·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

5 Listen, my dear brothers: Has not God chosen those who are poor in the eyes of the world to be rich in faith and to inherit the kingdom he promised those who love him?
¾à2:5 ³» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ µéÀ»Áö¾î´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ÅÃÇÏ»ç ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ºÎ¿äÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ¶Ç Àڱ⸦ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ³ª¶ó¸¦ À¯¾÷À¸·Î ¹Þ°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴À³Ä

6 But you have insulted the poor Is it not the rich who are exploiting you? Are they not the ones who are dragging you into court?
¾à2:6 ³ÊÈñ´Â µµ¸®¾î °¡³­ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ °ý½ÃÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù ºÎÀÚ´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¾ÐÁ¦ÇÏ¸ç ¹ýÁ¤À¸·Î ²ø°í °¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä

7 Are they not the ones who are slandering the noble name of him to whom you belong?
¾à2:7 ÀúÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀÏÄ´ ¹Ù ±× ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î À̸§À» ÈѹæÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä

8 If you really keep the royal law found in Scripture, "Love your neighbor as yourself," you are doing right
¾à2:8 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ °æ¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÑ ´ë·Î ³× ÀÌ¿ô »ç¶ûÇϱ⸦ ³× ¸ö°ú °°ÀÌ Ç϶ó ÇϽŠÃÖ°íÇÑ ¹ýÀ» ÁöÅ°¸é ÀßÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ°Å´Ï¿Í

9 But if you show favoritism, you sin and are convicted by the law as lawbreakers
¾à2:9 ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿Ü¸ð·Î »ç¶÷À» ÃëÇϸé Á˸¦ Áþ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï À²¹ýÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹üÁËÀÚ·Î Á¤Çϸ®¶ó

10 For whoever keeps the whole law and yet stumbles at just one point is guilty of breaking all of it
¾à2:10 ´©±¸µçÁö ¿Â À²¹ýÀ» ÁöÅ°´Ù°¡ ±× Çϳª¿¡ °ÅÄ¡¸é ¸ðµÎ ¹üÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ³ª´Ï

11 For he who said, "Do not commit adultery," also said, "Do not murder " If you do not commit adultery but do commit murder, you have become a lawbreaker
¾à2:11 °£À½ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇϽŠÀÌ°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ »ìÀÎÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇϼÌÀºÁï ³×°¡ ºñ·Ï °£À½ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©µµ »ìÀÎÇϸé À²¹ýÀ» ¹üÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ´À´Ï¶ó

12 Speak and act as those who are going to be judged by the law that gives freedom,
¾à2:12 ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ À²¹ý´ë·Î ½ÉÆǹÞÀ» ÀÚó·³ ¸»µµ ÇÏ°í ÇàÇϱ⵵ Ç϶ó

13 because judgment without mercy will be shown to anyone who has not been merciful Mercy triumphs over judgment!
¾à2:13 ±àÈáÀ» ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ±àÈá ¾ø´Â ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ±àÈáÀº ½ÉÆÇÀ» À̱â°í ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

14 What good is it, my brothers, if a man claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save him?
¾à2:14 ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¸¸ÀÏ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ÀÖ³ë¶ó ÇÏ°í ÇàÇÔÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸é ¹«½¼ ÀÌÀÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¿ä ±× ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ´ÉÈ÷ Àڱ⸦ ±¸¿øÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä

15 Suppose a brother or sister is without clothes and daily food
¾à2:15 ¸¸ÀÏ ÇüÁ¦³ª ÀڸŰ¡ Çæ¹þ°í ÀÏ¿ëÇÒ ¾ç½ÄÀÌ ¾ø´Âµ¥

16 If one of you says to him, "Go, I wish you well; keep warm and well fed," but does nothing about his physical needs, what good is it?
¾à2:16 ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´©±¸µçÁö ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ Æò¾ÈÈ÷ °¡¶ó, ´õ¿ó°Ô Ç϶ó, ¹èºÎ¸£°Ô Ç϶ó ÇÏ¸ç ±× ¸ö¿¡ ¾µ °ÍÀ» ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¹«½¼ ÀÌÀÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¿ä

17 In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead
¾à2:17 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÇàÇÔÀÌ ¾ø´Â ¹ÏÀ½Àº ±× ÀÚü°¡ Á×Àº °ÍÀ̶ó

18 But someone will say, "You have faith; I have deeds " Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by what I do
¾à2:18 ȤÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ ³Ê´Â ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ÀÖ°í ³ª´Â ÇàÇÔÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÇàÇÔÀÌ ¾ø´Â ³× ¹ÏÀ½À» ³»°Ô º¸ÀÌ¶ó ³ª´Â ÇàÇÔÀ¸·Î ³» ¹ÏÀ½À» ³×°Ô º¸À̸®¶ó

19 You believe that there is one God Good! Even the demons believe that--and shudder
¾à2:19 ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÇÑ ºÐÀ̽ŠÁÙÀ» ¹Ï´À³Ä ÀßÇϴµµ´Ù ±Í½Åµéµµ ¹Ï°í ¶°´À´Ï¶ó

20 You foolish man, do you want evidence that faith without deeds is useless?
¾à2:20 ¾Æ¾Æ ÇãźÇÑ »ç¶÷¾Æ ÇàÇÔÀÌ ¾ø´Â ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ Çê°ÍÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ´À³Ä

21 Was not our ancestor Abraham considered righteous for what he did when he offered his son Isaac on the altar?
¾à2:21 ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ ±× ¾Æµé ÀÌ»èÀ» Á¦´Ü¿¡ µå¸± ¶§¿¡ ÇàÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

22 You see that his faith and his actions were working together, and his faith was made complete by what he did
¾à2:22 ³×°¡ º¸°Å´Ï¿Í ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÇàÇÔ°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÏÇÏ°í ÇàÇÔÀ¸·Î ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÄÉ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

23 And the scripture was fulfilled that says, "Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness," and he was called God's friend
¾à2:23 ÀÌ¿¡ °æ¿¡ À̸¥ ¹Ù À̺ê¶óÇÔÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÀÇ·Î ¿©±â¼Ì´Ù´Â ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ÀÀÇÏ¿´°í ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹þÀ̶ó ĪÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò³ª´Ï

24 You see that a person is justified by what he does and not by faith alone
¾à2:24 ÀÌ·Î º¸°Ç´ë »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÇàÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ°í ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï¶ó

25 In the same way, was not even Rahab the prostitute considered righteous for what she did when she gave lodging to the spies and sent them off in a different direction?
¾à2:25 ¶Ç ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±â»ý ¶óÇÕÀÌ »çÀÚ¸¦ Á¢´ëÇÏ¿© ´Ù¸¥ ±æ·Î ³ª°¡°Ô ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ÇàÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇϽÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

26 As the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without deeds is dead
¾à2:26 ¿µÈ¥ ¾ø´Â ¸öÀÌ Á×Àº °Í°°ÀÌ ÇàÇÔÀÌ ¾ø´Â ¹ÏÀ½Àº Á×Àº °ÍÀ̴϶ó

[James 3]1 Not many of you should presume to be teachers, my brothers, because you know that we who teach will be judged more strictly
¾à3:1 ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼±»ý µÈ ¿ì¸®°¡ ´õ Å« ½ÉÆÇ ¹ÞÀ» ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë°í ¸¹ÀÌ ¼±»ýÀÌ µÇÁö ¸»¶ó

2 We all stumble in many ways If anyone is never at fault in what he says, he is a perfect man, able to keep his whole body in check
¾à3:2 ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ½Ç¼ö°¡ ¸¹À¸´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ ¸»¿¡ ½Ç¼ö°¡ ¾ø´Â ÀÚ¸é °ð ¿ÂÀüÇÑ »ç¶÷À̶ó ´ÉÈ÷ ¿Â ¸öµµ ±¼·¹ ¾º¿ì¸®¶ó

3 When we put bits into the mouths of horses to make them obey us, we can turn the whole animal
¾à3:3 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸»À» ¼øÁ¾ÄÉ ÇÏ·Á°í ±× ÀÔ¿¡ Àç°¥ ¸Ô¿© ¿Â ¸öÀ» ¾î°ÅÇϸç

4 Or take ships as an example Although they are so large and are driven by strong winds, they are steered by a very small rudder wherever the pilot wants to go
¾à3:4 ¶Ç ¹è¸¦ º¸¶ó ±×·¸°Ô Å©°í ±¤Ç³¿¡ ¹Ð·Á°¡´Â °ÍµéÀ» Áö±ØÈ÷ ÀÛÀº Å°·Î »ç°øÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ¿îÀüÇϳª´Ï

5 Likewise the tongue is a small part of the body, but it makes great boasts Consider what a great forest is set on fire by a small spark
¾à3:5 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Çôµµ ÀÛÀº Áöü·ÎµÇ Å« °ÍÀ» ÀÚ¶ûÇϵµ´Ù º¸¶ó ¾î¶»°Ô ÀÛÀº ºÒÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ¸¹Àº ³ª¹«¸¦ Å¿ì´Â°¡

6 The tongue also is a fire, a world of evil among the parts of the body It corrupts the whole person, sets the whole course of his life on fire, and is itself set on fire by hell
¾à3:6 Çô´Â °ð ºÒÀÌ¿ä ºÒÀÇÀÇ ¼¼°è¶ó Çô´Â ¿ì¸® Áöü Áß¿¡¼­ ¿Â ¸öÀ» ´õ·´È÷°í »ýÀÇ ¹ÙÄû¸¦ ºÒ»ç¸£³ª´Ï ±× »ç¸£´Â °ÍÀÌ Áö¿Á ºÒ¿¡¼­ ³ª´À´Ï¶ó

7 All kinds of animals, birds, reptiles and creatures of the sea are being tamed and have been tamed by man,
¾à3:7 ¿©·¯ Á¾·ùÀÇ Áü½Â°ú »õ¸ç ¹ú·¹¿Í Çع°Àº ´Ù ±æµé¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±æµé¾ú°Å´Ï¿Í

8 but no man can tame the tongue It is a restless evil, full of deadly poison
¾à3:8 Çô´Â ´ÉÈ÷ ±æµéÀÏ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï ½¬Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ¾ÇÀÌ¿ä Á×ÀÌ´Â µ¶ÀÌ °¡µæÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó

9 With the tongue we praise our Lord and Father, and with it we curse men, who have been made in God's likeness
¾à3:9 ÀÌ°ÍÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ Âù¼ÛÇÏ°í ¶Ç ÀÌ°ÍÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Çü»ó´ë·Î ÁöÀ½À» ¹ÞÀº »ç¶÷À» ÀúÁÖÇϳª´Ï

10 Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing My brothers, this should not be
¾à3:10 ÇÑ ÀÔÀ¸·Î Âù¼Û°ú ÀúÁÖ°¡ ³ª´Âµµ´Ù ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ϶ó

11 Can both fresh water and salt water flow from the same spring?
¾à3:11 »ùÀÌ ÇÑ ±¸¸ÛÀ¸·Î ¾îÂî ´Ü ¹°°ú ¾´ ¹°À» ³»°Ú´À´¢

12 My brothers, can a fig tree bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Neither can a salt spring produce fresh water
¾à3:12 ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¾îÂî ¹«È­°ú³ª¹«°¡ °¨¶÷ ¿­¸Å¸¦, Æ÷µµ³ª¹«°¡ ¹«È­°ú¸¦ ¸Î°Ú´À´¢ ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Â§ ¹°ÀÌ ´Ü ¹°À» ³»Áö ¸øÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó

13 Who is wise and understanding among you? Let him show it by his good life, by deeds done in the humility that comes from wisdom
¾à3:13 ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ÁöÇý¿Í ÃѸíÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´©±¸´¢ ±×´Â ¼±ÇàÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁöÇýÀÇ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔÀ¸·Î ±× ÇàÇÔÀ» º¸ÀÏÁö´Ï¶ó

14 But if you harbor bitter envy and selfish ambition in your hearts, do not boast about it or deny the truth
¾à3:14 ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡ µ¶ÇÑ ½Ã±â¿Í ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸é ÀÚ¶ûÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó Áø¸®¸¦ °Å½º·Á °ÅÁþÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó

15 Such "wisdom" does not come down from heaven but is earthly, unspiritual, of the devil
¾à3:15 ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÁöÇý´Â À§·ÎºÎÅÍ ³»·Á¿Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¼¼»óÀûÀÌ¿ä Á¤¿åÀûÀÌ¿ä ¸¶±ÍÀûÀÌ´Ï

16 For where you have envy and selfish ambition, there you find disorder and every evil practice
¾à3:16 ½Ã±â¿Í ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °÷¿¡´Â ¿ä¶õ°ú ¸ðµç ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À̴϶ó

17 But the wisdom that comes from heaven is first of all pure; then peace-loving, considerate, submissive, full of mercy and good fruit, impartial and sincere
¾à3:17 ¿ÀÁ÷ À§·ÎºÎÅÍ ³­ ÁöÇý´Â ù° ¼º°áÇÏ°í ´ÙÀ½¿¡ È­ÆòÇÏ°í °ü¿ëÇÏ°í ¾ç¼øÇÏ¸ç ±àÈá°ú ¼±ÇÑ ¿­¸Å°¡ °¡µæÇÏ°í Æíº®°ú °ÅÁþÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï

18 Peacemakers who sow in peace raise a harvest of righteousness
¾à3:18 È­ÆòÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº È­ÆòÀ¸·Î ½É¾î ÀÇÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ °ÅµÎ´À´Ï¶ó

[James 4]1 What causes fights and quarrels among you? Don't they come from your desires that battle within you?
¾à4:1 ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ½Î¿òÀÌ ¾îµð·Î, ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¾îµð·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ³ª´À´¢ ³ÊÈñ Áöü Áß¿¡¼­ ½Î¿ì´Â Á¤¿åÀ¸·Î ÁÀ¾Æ ³­ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³Ä

2 You want something but don't get it You kill and covet, but you cannot have what you want You quarrel and fight You do not have, because you do not ask God
¾à4:2 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿å½ÉÀ» ³»¾îµµ ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ°í »ìÀÎÇÏ¸ç ½Ã±âÇÏ¿©µµ ´ÉÈ÷ ÃëÇÏÁö ¸øÇϳª´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´ÙÅõ°í ½Î¿ì´Âµµ´Ù ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾òÁö ¸øÇÔÀº ±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÌ¿ä

3 When you ask, you do not receive, because you ask with wrong motives, that you may spend what you get on your pleasures
¾à4:3 ±¸ÇÏ¿©µµ ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÔÀº Á¤¿åÀ¸·Î ¾²·Á°í À߸ø ±¸ÇÔÀ̴϶ó

4 You adulterous people, don't you know that friendship with the world is hatred toward God? Anyone who chooses to be a friend of the world becomes an enemy of God
¾à4:4 °£À½ÇÏ´Â ¿©ÀÚµéÀÌ¿© ¼¼»ó°ú ¹þµÈ °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ø¼öÀÓÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À´¢ ±×·±Áï ´©±¸µçÁö ¼¼»ó°ú ¹þÀÌ µÇ°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ½º½º·Î Çϳª´Ô°ú ¿ø¼ö µÇ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó

5 Or do you think Scripture says without reason that the spirit he caused to live in us envies intensely?
¾à4:5 ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸® ¼Ó¿¡ °ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠ¼º·ÉÀÌ ½Ã±âÇϱâ±îÁö »ç¸ðÇÑ´Ù ÇϽŠ¸»¾¸À» ÇêµÈ ÁÙ·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ´À´¢

6 But he gives us more grace That is why Scripture says: "God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble "
¾à4:6 ±×·¯³ª ´õ¿í Å« ÀºÇý¸¦ Áֽóª´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±³¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ¹°¸®Ä¡½Ã°í °â¼ÕÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀºÇý¸¦ ÁֽŴ٠ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

7 Submit yourselves, then, to God Resist the devil, and he will flee from you
¾à4:7 ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´Ô²² ¼øº¹ÇÒÁö¾î´Ù ¸¶±Í¸¦ ´ëÀûÇ϶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇÇÇϸ®¶ó

8 Come near to God and he will come near to you Wash your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded
¾à4:8 Çϳª´ÔÀ» °¡±îÀÌ Ç϶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °¡±îÀÌ ÇϽø®¶ó ÁËÀεé¾Æ ¼ÕÀ» ±ú²ýÀÌ Ç϶ó µÎ ¸¶À½À» Ç°Àº ÀÚµé¾Æ ¸¶À½À» ¼º°áÄÉ Ç϶ó

9 Grieve, mourn and wail Change your laughter to mourning and your joy to gloom
¾à4:9 ½½ÆÛÇÏ¸ç ¾ÖÅëÇÏ¸ç ¿ïÁö¾î´Ù ³ÊÈñ ¿ôÀ½À» ¾ÖÅëÀ¸·Î, ³ÊÈñ Áñ°Å¿òÀ» ±Ù½ÉÀ¸·Î ¹Ù²ÜÁö¾î´Ù

10 Humble yourselves before the Lord, and he will lift you up
¾à4:10 ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³·Ã߶ó ±×¸®Çϸé ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³ôÀ̽ø®¶ó

11 Brothers, do not slander one another Anyone who speaks against his brother or judges him speaks against the law and judges it When you judge the law, you are not keeping it, but sitting in judgment on it
¾à4:11 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ÇÇÂ÷¿¡ ºñ¹æÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ºñ¹æÇÏ´Â ÀÚ³ª ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â °ð À²¹ýÀ» ºñ¹æÇÏ°í À²¹ýÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó ³×°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ À²¹ýÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇϸé À²¹ýÀÇ ÁØÇàÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ÀçÆÇÀڷδÙ

12 There is only one Lawgiver and Judge, the one who is able to save and destroy But you--who are you to judge your neighbor?
¾à4:12 ÀÔ¹ýÀÚ¿Í ÀçÆÇÀÚ´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ÇϳªÀÌ½Ã´Ï ´ÉÈ÷ ±¸¿øÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¸êÇϱ⵵ ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó ³Ê´Â ´©±¸°ü´ë ÀÌ¿ôÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´À³Ä

13 Now listen, you who say, "Today or tomorrow we will go to this or that city, spend a year there, carry on business and make money "
¾à4:13 µéÀ¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¿À´ÃÀ̳ª ³»ÀÏÀ̳ª ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ¹« µµ½Ã¿¡ °¡¼­ °Å±â¼­ ÀÏ ³âÀ» À¯Çϸç Àå»çÇÏ¿© À̸¦ º¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé¾Æ

14 Why, you do not even know what will happen tomorrow What is your life? You are a mist that appears for a little while and then vanishes
¾à4:14 ³»ÀÏ ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϴµµ´Ù ³ÊÈñ »ý¸íÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ´¢ ³ÊÈñ´Â Àá±ñ º¸ÀÌ´Ù°¡ ¾ø¾îÁö´Â ¾È°³´Ï¶ó

15 Instead, you ought to say, "If it is the Lord's will, we will live and do this or that "
¾à4:15 ³ÊÈñ°¡ µµ¸®¾î ¸»Çϱ⸦ ÁÖÀÇ ¶æÀÌ¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ »ì±âµµ ÇÏ°í ÀÌ°Í Àú°ÍÀ» Çϸ®¶ó ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ°Å´Ã

16 As it is, you boast and brag All such boasting is evil
¾à4:16 ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇãźÇÑ ÀÚ¶ûÀ» ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¶ûÀº ´Ù ¾ÇÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó

17 Anyone, then, who knows the good he ought to do and doesn't do it, sins
¾à4:17 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¼±À» ÇàÇÒ ÁÙ ¾Ë°íµµ ÇàÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Á˴϶ó

[James 5]1 Now listen, you rich people, weep and wail because of the misery that is coming upon you
¾à5:1 µéÀ¸¶ó ºÎÇÑ ÀÚµé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ °í»ýÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ï°í Åë°îÇ϶ó

2 Your wealth has rotted, and moths have eaten your clothes
¾à5:2 ³ÊÈñ Àç¹°Àº ½â¾ú°í ³ÊÈñ ¿ÊÀº Á»¸Ô¾úÀ¸¸ç

3 Your gold and silver are corroded Their corrosion will testify against you and eat your flesh like fire You have hoarded wealth in the last days
¾à5:3 ³ÊÈñ ±Ý°ú ÀºÀº ³ìÀÌ ½½¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ ³ìÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áõ°Å°¡ µÇ¸ç ºÒ°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ »ìÀ» ¸ÔÀ¸¸®¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»¼¼¿¡ Àç¹°À» ½×¾Òµµ´Ù

4 Look! The wages you failed to pay the workmen who mowed your fields are crying out against you The cries of the harvesters have reached the ears of the Lord Almighty
¾à5:4 º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ ¹ç¿¡ Ãß¼öÇÑ Ç°²Û¿¡°Ô ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ »éÀÌ ¼Ò¸®Áö¸£¸ç Ãß¼öÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¿ì´Â ¼Ò¸®°¡ ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖÀÇ ±Í¿¡ µé·È´À´Ï¶ó

5 You have lived on earth in luxury and self-indulgence You have fattened yourselves in the day of slaughter
¾à5:5 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼­ »çÄ¡ÇÏ°í ¿¬¶ôÇÏ¿© µµ»ìÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» »ìÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù

6 You have condemned and murdered innocent men, who were not opposing you
¾à5:6 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÇÀº ÀÚ¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù ¶Ç Á׿´µµ´Ù ±×´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´ëÇ×ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

7 Be patient, then, brothers, until the Lord's coming See how the farmer waits for the land to yield its valuable crop and how patient he is for the autumn and spring rains
¾à5:7 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ÁÖÀÇ °­¸²ÇϽñâ±îÁö ±æÀÌ ÂüÀ¸¶ó º¸¶ó ³óºÎ°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³ª´Â ±ÍÇÑ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó°í ±æÀÌ Âü¾Æ À̸¥ ºñ¿Í ´ÊÀº ºñ¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®³ª´Ï

8 You too, be patient and stand firm, because the Lord's coming is near
¾à5:8 ³ÊÈñµµ ±æÀÌ Âü°í ¸¶À½À» ±»°Ô Ç϶ó ÁÖÀÇ °­¸²ÀÌ °¡±î¿ì´Ï¶ó

9 Don't grumble against each other, brothers, or you will be judged The Judge is standing at the door!
¾à5:9 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¼­·Î ¿ø¸ÁÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¿©¾ß ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¸éÇϸ®¶ó º¸¶ó ½ÉÆÇÀÚ°¡ ¹® ¹Û¿¡ ¼­ °è½Ã´Ï¶ó

10 Brothers, as an example of patience in the face of suffering, take the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord
¾à5:10 ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¸»ÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµé·Î °í³­°ú ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ½ÀÇ º»À» »ïÀ¸¶ó

11 As you know, we consider blessed those who have persevered You have heard of Job's perseverance and have seen what the Lord finally brought about The Lord is full of compassion and mercy
¾à5:11 º¸¶ó Àγ»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ º¹µÇ´Ù Çϳª´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿éÀÇ Àγ»¸¦ µé¾ú°í ÁÖ²²¼­ ÁֽŠ°á¸»À» º¸¾Ò°Å´Ï¿Í ÁÖ´Â °¡Àå ÀÚºñÇÏ½Ã°í ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â´Â Àڽô϶ó

12 Above all, my brothers, do not swear--not by heaven or by earth or by anything else Let your "Yes" be yes, and your "No," no, or you will be condemned
¾à5:12 ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ¹«¾ùº¸´Ùµµ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï Çϴ÷γª ¶¥À¸·Î³ª ¾Æ¹« ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀ¸·Îµµ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±×·¸´Ù ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ±×·¸´Ù ÇÏ°í ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÏ¿© ÁË Á¤ÇÔÀ» ¸éÇ϶ó

13 Is any one of you in trouble? He should pray Is anyone happy? Let him sing songs of praise
¾à5:13 ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ °í³­´çÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä Àú´Â ±âµµÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä Àú´Â Âù¼ÛÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

14 Is any one of you sick? He should call the elders of the church to pray over him and anoint him with oil in the name of the Lord
¾à5:14 ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ º´µç ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ´À³Ä Àú´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ Àå·ÎµéÀ» ûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±×µéÀº ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ±â¸§À» ¹Ù¸£¸ç À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó

15 And the prayer offered in faith will make the sick person well; the Lord will raise him up If he has sinned, he will be forgiven
¾à5:15 ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ±âµµ´Â º´µç ÀÚ¸¦ ±¸¿øÇϸ®´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ Àú¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°½Ã¸®¶ó Ȥ½Ã Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ¿´À»Áö¶óµµ »çÇϽÉÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó

16 Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed The prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective
¾à5:16 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ Á˸¦ ¼­·Î °íÇÏ¸ç º´ ³´±â¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼­·Î ±âµµÇ϶ó ÀÇÀÎÀÇ °£±¸´Â ¿ª»çÇÏ´Â ÈûÀÌ ¸¹À¸´Ï¶ó

17 Elijah was a man just like us He prayed earnestly that it would not rain, and it did not rain on the land for three and a half years
¾à5:17 ¿¤¸®¾ß´Â ¿ì¸®¿Í ¼ºÁ¤ÀÌ °°Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ·ÎµÇ Àú°¡ ºñ ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê±â¸¦ °£ÀýÈ÷ ±âµµÇÑÁï »ï ³â À° °³¿ù µ¿¾È ¶¥¿¡ ºñ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï ¿À°í

18 Again he prayed, and the heavens gave rain, and the earth produced its crops
¾à5:18 ´Ù½Ã ±âµµÇÑÁï ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ºñ¸¦ ÁÖ°í ¶¥ÀÌ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ³»¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

19 My brothers, if one of you should wander from the truth and someone should bring him back,
¾à5:19 ³» ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ¹ÌȤÇÏ¿© Áø¸®¸¦ ¶°³­ ÀÚ¸¦ ´©°¡ µ¹¾Æ¼­°Ô Çϸé

20 remember this: Whoever turns a sinner from the error of his way will save him from death and cover over a multitude of sins
¾à5:20 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë °ÍÀº ÁËÀÎÀ» ¹ÌȤÇÑ ±æ¿¡¼­ µ¹¾Æ¼­°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ±× ¿µÈ¥À» »ç¸Á¿¡¼­ ±¸¿øÇϸç Çã´ÙÇÑ Á˸¦ µ¤À» °ÍÀ̴϶ó

[1 Peter 1]1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, To God's elect, strangers in the world, scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia,
º¦Àü1:1 ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »çµµ º£µå·Î´Â º»µµ, °¥¶óµð¾Æ, °©¹Ùµµ±â¾Æ, ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿Í ºñµÎ´Ï¾Æ¿¡ Èð¾îÁø ³ª±×³×

2 who have been chosen according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through the sanctifying work of the Spirit, for obedience to Jesus Christ and sprinkling by his blood: Grace and peace be yours in abundance
º¦Àü1:2 °ð Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¹Ì¸® ¾Æ½ÉÀ» µû¶ó ¼º·ÉÀÇ °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ¼øÁ¾ÇÔ°ú ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÇÇ »Ñ¸²À» ¾ò±â À§ÇÏ¿© ÅÃÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔÀº Àڵ鿡°Ô ÆíÁöÇϳë´Ï ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´õ¿í ¸¹À»Áö¾î´Ù

3 Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! In his great mercy he has given us new birth into a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,
º¦Àü1:3 Âù¼ÛÇϸ®·Î´Ù ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ¸¹À¸½Å ±àÈá´ë·Î ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ºÎÈ°ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °Åµì³ª°Ô ÇÏ»ç »ê ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô ÇϽøç

4 and into an inheritance that can never perish, spoil or fade--kept in heaven for you,
º¦Àü1:4 ½âÁö ¾Ê°í ´õ·´Áö ¾Ê°í ¼èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ±â¾÷À» ÀÕ°Ô ÇϽóª´Ï °ð ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Çϴÿ¡ °£Á÷ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó

5 who through faith are shielded by God's power until the coming of the salvation that is ready to be revealed in the last time
º¦Àü1:5 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»¼¼¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³»±â·Î ¿¹ºñÇϽŠ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î º¸È£ÇϽÉÀ» ÀÔ¾ú³ª´Ï

6 In this you greatly rejoice, though now for a little while you may have had to suffer grief in all kinds of trials
º¦Àü1:6 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ½ÃÇèÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© Àá±ñ ±Ù½ÉÇÏ°Ô µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸³ª ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Å©°Ô ±â»µÇϵµ´Ù

7 These have come so that your faith--of greater worth than gold, which perishes even though refined by fire--may be proved genuine and may result in praise, glory and honor when Jesus Christ is revealed
º¦Àü1:7 ³ÊÈñ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ½Ã·ÃÀÌ ºÒ·Î ¿¬´ÜÇÏ¿©µµ ¾ø¾îÁú ±Ýº¸´Ù ´õ ±ÍÇÏ¿© ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ç ¶§¿¡ ĪÂù°ú ¿µ±¤°ú Á¸±Í¸¦ ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó

8 Though you have not seen him, you love him; and even though you do not see him now, you believe in him and are filled with an inexpressible and glorious joy,
º¦Àü1:8 ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª »ç¶ûÇϴµµ´Ù ÀÌÁ¦µµ º¸Áö ¸øÇϳª ¹Ï°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î Áñ°Å¿òÀ¸·Î ±â»µÇÏ´Ï

9 for you are receiving the goal of your faith, the salvation of your souls
º¦Àü1:9 ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ °á±¹ °ð ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ½À̶ó

10 Concerning this salvation, the prophets, who spoke of the grace that was to come to you, searched intently and with the greatest care,
º¦Àü1:10 ÀÌ ±¸¿ø¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´ø ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¿¬±¸ÇÏ°í ºÎÁö·±È÷ »ìÆì¼­

11 trying to find out the time and circumstances to which the Spirit of Christ in them was pointing when he predicted the sufferings of Christ and the glories that would follow
º¦Àü1:11 Àڱ⠼ӿ¡ °è½Å ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±× ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç °í³­°ú ÈÄ¿¡ ¾òÀ¸½Ç ¿µ±¤À» ¹Ì¸® Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© ¾î´À ½Ã, ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¶§¸¦ Áö½ÃÇϽôÂÁö »ó°íÇϴ϶ó

12 It was revealed to them